Chapter 1: Alola to New Beginnings (Arc 1: Ash's Arrival)
Chapter Text
Ash arrived in Alola.
In another timeline, he may have arrived for a short vacation with his mother, but this time, he was on a indefinite vacation. Away from many of his so-called friends, away from his mother’s grief over him, away from Kalos and all the bad memories it brought, away from the league, away from Team Rocket, just...
… Away from everything. That’s all he asked.
He was going to stay with Professor Kukui, who was the regional professor. He never really met the man in person, but Professor Oak trusted him. Bless the old man’s heart, he was probably still one of the few that genuinely cared for him. He wouldn’t trust Ash’s well-being to just anybody. There was his cousin, Principal Samson Oak, but the professor decided it was best for him to go to Kukui’s. As far as he knew, Kukui lived on the beach area, which was quiet and spacious, perfect for all his pokemon to wander about.
Why were all his pokemon going with him to Alola? Well, simple, Ash wasn’t planning on coming back to Kanto any time soon and Professor Oak knew that Kukui wanted to research foreign pokemon from other regions, but the man had other duties in the region that didn’t allow him. The man had decided to contact Kukui and propose the idea that in exchange for studying the pokemon, he had to also provide shelter for their trainer as well as gaining a new research assistant. Plus, there was the Pokemon School on the island that Kukui taught at and the Alolan professor suggested it could be a good change of scenery for Ash. Oak then proposed the idea to Ash, to which he only agreed because Pikachu saw through Oak’s plan and agreed to it.
Pikachu suspected that Oak simply wanted to send Ash to a quiet region, away from all the trauma he had endured the past few years. All things considered, Ash was still hesitant to go, but decided on trusting Oak and Pikachu.
He was tired of his mother pretending that everything was alright. He loved her dearly, she was his mother, and he knew that in her youth she had gone through her own experiences that made her as scared as she is nowadays. Sometimes he suspected a big contributor to that fear was his unnamed father. He never understood why she was so afraid, what she was afraid of, but he never asked, and she never offered an explanation. He understood some things were better left unsaid, but he was tired of her pretending everything was alright; what he needed in those moments was his mother, but she had been too afraid to face reality. That’s why he also needed time away from her as much as it hurt. A part of him knew that Professor Oak would get her to see reason. He always did have a knack for convincing his mother.
However, he guessed that any mother watching her child almost die and sometimes die time and time again could do that to a person. Be afraid. He didn't blame her.
He had grown tired of receiving all those calls and texts after the Kalos Crisis, when he was in such a vulnerable state, demanding explanations he couldn’t give and answering questions he couldn’t deal with... demanding why he lost the League when he was so close. Losing the League didn't matter after everything that happened to him. What that monster did to him and Greninja. A simple “how are you?” was more than enough for him. He only got a few of those from Brock and Misty, his brother and sister in anything but blood. All other friends remained radio silent, except Clemont, Bonnie and Serena who reached out regularly.
Sometimes he wondered if most of his friends were radio silent because they were too scared of getting involved in any crisis he was involved in.
Maybe they feared for their lives. Maybe they were just scared of him. Maybe they didn't want to stick around when he got involved in the worst situations one way or another.
Nice going, Ash.
After Kalos, instead of going to his mother’s house, he went straight to Professor Oak’s farm. He had already spoken to his mother on the phone when he was in one of those rare states of panic... she was silent. He was panicking. Ash couldn’t take it. When the kind professor opened his door, Ash was staring down at the floor with vacant eyes and Pikachu on his shoulder trying to comfort him.
“Can I... Can I stay here, professor?”
The professor said nothing else, other than to embrace him in a tight hug and let him inside. That night, Ash got sick with a high fever and the professor had no doubt had to do with whatever horrible thing happened in Kalos. Traumatic events could have serious physical effects on the body. He had seen the news, he had a general idea of what happened, but he could only imagine what it was like for Ash. Once he was better, Ash had grown quiet, with an aged look in his eyes that no thirteen-year-old should have. His gaze was downward and vacant, Samuel noticed. His pokemon had surely noticed too. Gary noticed when he visited and attempted to cheer him up with a battle. That didn't work. The professor attempted to coax him into talking to him, but he only got bits and pieces. Ash only mentioned Greninja and how much he missed her since she had to stay behind. He mentioned the Bond Phenomenon once, but the professor was smart enough not to ask about it. He mentioned Lysandre once and it sent him into a panic episode. Samuel held Ash until he was a mess of hiccups and tears.
Bulbasaur had taken to walking closer to Ash to keep an eye on him and Bayleef had stopped tackling him for the time being; she was afraid that her trainer’s state could worsen with sudden, even if friendly, attacks. Charizard, never being the soft type, wasn’t trying to walk on eggshells around his trainer, but he still cared. After all, this was the trainer that saved him from what surely would be a terrible fate as a Charmander. He took to the skies and acted as a lookout for any unwanted company or ill-intended creeps. Oshawott attempted to cheer him up in the dumbest ways posible. Getting bit by Gible, creating theater worthy dramas to act out, bothering him about a certain Serena, but none of those distractions worked. Pikachu never left Ash's side.
Ash still trained his pokemon, he wasn’t losing his touch, but after a month and a half of living with the professor and a mother that kept sending delicious meals but no offers to talk, one thing was clear among the residents of the farm: The light that once shined so bright inside him had dimmed.
His eyes did show a bit of positive emotion occasionally, when his phone rang and the caller ID said either Brock, Misty, Clemont and Bonnie or Serena.
All those events led Ash to Alola International Airport.
He looked around for Professor Kukui. Luckily, he had met the man through video calls to recognize him in his shorts, cap and lab coat. The professor waved at him next to his jeep. Ash sighed and Pikachu poked him on the cheek to get his attention. Pikachu pointed at his own smile. The young teen imitated his buddy. Hey, if he was going to start a new life, might as well do it with a smile.
The ride to Kukui's house was silent. Mostly on Ash's part as he took in the views of the island he was to call home for the foreseeable future. Kukui made a turn on a curve and the house was within view. “I must ask. Professor Oak had mentioned you had a whole Taurus herd?” The young professor tried to make some lighthearted conversation.
Ash blushed. “Oh yeah, it’s a long story. I told the professor to hold up on those until I got here. They’re a bit rowdy and I'm not sure about the space.”
"Don't worry about the space, kiddo. I'll explain later.” Kukui chuckled. “I’m just surprised a kid your age has so many Taurus.”
“It’s a long story. But I’m pretty sure they rigged the Safari Zone so they could be caught.”
“You have to tell me about it one of these days. Sounds like a fun story.”
“I will.” Ash chuckled a bit. “I never had the heart to trade any of them. Not until I find someone who would take all of them or none. They’re a whole family.”
“Understandable. I wouldn’t want to separate a family either.”
Kukui parked the car right in front of the house where as soon as Ash got out of the car, Bayleef was suddenly tackling him.
“Bayleef! Bay Bay!” The excited pokemon tackled the boy.
"Pika!” Pikachu exclaimed in surprise.
"Bayleef!? What are you doing here?” Ash questioned as the pokemon hugged him tightly. Not that he wasn't happy to see her, just a bit confused.
Kukui chuckled nervously. “I forgot to mention, Professor Oak sent Bayleef ahead of time because she was trashing his lab in anticipation. I guess she couldn't wait any longer.”
Ash laughed and he gently pushed Bayleef back. "That sounds like you.”
“Well, it’s been quite a day. Let’s get inside. I’ll order some food.”
After showing Ash his room, Kukui ordered two pizzas and went to explain some rules to his new guests. After taking a quick shower and putting on some comfortable pajamas, Ash sat on the couch with a with his pokemon eating their poke-chow and Ash ate pizza as soon as it arrived.
“Ok, so I have some rules.” Kukui said. “Mostly for everyone’s safety. First, absolutely no battles inside the house. I don’t want to burn down the place. Second, I only ask that you pick after yourself, Ash.”
“That will be no problem, professor.” Ash nodded. Despite popular opinion among his acquittances, he was organized. Spending so much time on the road makes a trainer develop those skills.
“And third,” Kukui smiled. “Just have fun in Alola, Ash.”
Ash smiled. “I will, Professor.”
“Oh please, Kukui is just fine.” Kukui insisted, though he had a suspicion the boy would still call him by title.
They were interrupted by a loud bark. Kukui smiled towards its direction. “I guess someone wants to meet you!”
Just then, a small puppy appeared, sniffing the air for the unfamiliar scents. His eyes landed on Ash and with a happy bark and a happy tail, he ran towards the new guest and jumped on his lap.
“Oh, hi!” Ash greeted as he patted the little dog. The puppy started licking him.
“This is Rockruff. He’s one of the Alolan pokemon you’ll meet around. I guess he just wanted to give you a warm welcome!”
Ash smiled. “Nice to meet you, Rockruff.”
“Ruff, ruff!” Rockruff then threw himself at Pikachu, giving him the same welcome.
“Pika! Pikapi!” Pikachu exclaimed happily.
While Rockruff greeted Pikachu, Kukui turned to Ash. “Since there will be more pokemon around when the professor sends yours over, I went ahead and ordered the installation of a barn next to the house. About time I did, anyways.”
“Really?”
“Yep! Since your stay is indefinite, I went ahead with it. Besides, it’s something I’ve been putting off for some time and your pokemon need somewhere to stay. It’s almost done and as soon as it is, your pokemon can come.”
"Whoa, thanks professor.”
"Don't mention it.” Kukui glanced at the clock. “It's getting a bit late, and you must be tired. Let's call it a night and we can go over the details tomorrow before school.”
“Oh, right! School.” Ash looked down at his last bit of pizza.
“Ash? If you're not ready for Pokemon School, it's alright. You can take a few more days to settle in.”
“No, no! It's not that! It's just...” He stroked Bayleef's head. “I've travelled to almost every region and participated in many contests... Am I even fit to go to Pokemon School?”
Kukui inspected him for a moment before smiling softly. “You're worried you might be overqualified, aren't you?”
Ash swallowed the last of his pizza. “More like I'm worried that they'll think I'm stupid for needing to go...” He mumbled.
Kukui had a sneaking suspicion that Ash didn't just mean the students he'll meet tomorrow, there was a lot of baggage in that statement alone that he didn't know what to do with it. ‘ All in its time, Kukui. He'll open-up eventually... ’ Kukui thought, remembering that Ash had gone through some heavy events in the past three years.
“There's always something new to learn about Pokemon every day. Even Pokemon Professors need to do continuing education to keep their licenses. In Pokemon School we teach all sorts of things, and the best part is that you can also share what you have learned in your travels too. My students are excited to meet you.”
“Really?”
Kukui nodded. “In Alola, we don't really have the tradition of going off on a journey at ten years old. Some do it, I know I did, but most decide to stay in Alola and do what we call island challenges instead.” He noticed the spark of interest in Ash's eyes when he mentioned the challenges. “More on that later. They were excited to get to know you. These kids haven't been outside of Alola before except maybe one of them. You can teach them about the regional pokemon you've encountered and in turn, they can teach you about Alola and the pokemon here. That's what Pokemon School is all about.”
Ash shrugged as he hugged Pikachu. “I guess that's fair.”
"What I mean to say is that anybody who thinks that Pokemon School is for dummies then they are fools."
That seemed to get a chuckle out of the young trainer. Kukui smiled. “It's getting late. Let's call it a day. Tomorrow promises to be eventful and in a good way!”
Ash smiled. “Alright! Good night, professor!”
“Goodnight, Ash.” He watched as the boy went to his new room with his Pikachu and Bayleef tagging along.
"Ruff!”
Kukui looked down at Rockruff, who whimpered as he pointed at Ash's direction. Kukui smiled. “Hey, if you want to go with Ash, go ahead!”
Rockruff wagged his tail and ran off. Kukui smiled and headed down to his lab. He had to work on the finishing touches on the Rotom Dex for Ash.
Chapter 2: Welcome to Pokemon School (Arc 1: Ash's Arrival)
Summary:
Ash prepares for his first day of Pokemon School. It goes as well as you might expect.
Pikachu meets the younger pokemon.
Notes:
*Pokemon conversations will be written normally when speaking to each other. Human and Pokemon conversations sound like they simply speak their names, like in the anime.
*Pokemon ages will be vary depending on different factors such as evolution, level, type, species etc. as the story progresses. Example: Pikachu will be considered an adult Pokemon because of age, level and evolution stage while Rockruff is considered a preteen and would be still considered a preteen as a newly evolved Lycanroc since he is still young and evolutions is considered like aging, like hitting some sort of Pokemon puberty, only that some final evolutions are optional, like Pikachu's.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Since the Pokemon School was only a fifteen-minute walk, Kukui ditched his car and took the walk. He always enjoyed the peacefulness of the Alola sunrise. However, that wasn't the case this morning. Since he was a professor, he had to go in early and prepare the material for today's class. He would have left Ash at home and let him arrive at the same time as the rest of the students, but then he remembered that the Kantonian trainer barely knew the place. He decided to take him with him early and show him the way, if not to have some peace of mind that Ash would get lost.
He shook himself out of that thought. Ash would most likely find the school anyways. If not with Rotom Dex's assistance, then by pure instinct. He keeps forgetting the boy had travelled entire regions in three years and his inner compass was probably as sharp as a needle. Speaking of which, the tech pokemon was currently talking Ash's ear off. At first the boy was shocked to see a Pokedex that could talk back but was quickly excited at the prospect of it and they were having a full back-to-back conversation on the way to school.
“-- so Alolan Raichus are an electric and psychic type because of that.” Stated Rotom Dex.
“That's amazing!” Ash exclaimed.
“Pika!”
Kukui smiled to himself. There was a huge difference between the shy boy from last night and the boy he was currently looking at. Once Rotom Dex had started talking about pokemon in Alola, the boy did a full one eighty and excitedly asked tons of questions. It was clear that he loved pokemon.
“If your Pikachu evolves here in Alola, there's a probability of eighty-two-point three percent of evolving into an Alolan Raichu!”
“Oh, Pikachu doesn't want evolve.” Ash calmly stated.
Kukui arched an eyebrow. “He doesn't?”
"WWWHHHHHHAAAATTTT!?” Rotom Dex questioned. “But reaching the final stage of evolution is every pokemon's goal!”
Ash laughed and calmly shook his head. “Not every pokemon's. They do have their own individual goals and dreams and Pikachu here wants to get stronger as a pikachu. Luckily for him, becoming a Raichu is optional, not a must.”
“Yes, but – but--!” Rotom Dex struggled to comprehend. “But why!?”
Ash shrugged. “Pikachu likes to work hard for what he wants.”
“I must update my data on pokemon psychology!” Rotom Dex exclaimed.
Kukui smiled. This kid knew his stuff and understood the needs and wants of pokemon. He mentioned that he wanted to become a Pokemon Master. However, Kukui thought, he would be an amazing Pokemon Professor if he were to ever change his mind. He had worked with almost every regional professor in the regions he'd gone so far, so the potential was there for sure.
“Pokemon psychology is a field?” Ash asked curiously.
Rotom Dex waved its hands in a motion of excitement. “It is! Though, it's quite understudied, if you ask me. There is not much material on the subject other than the basics of trainer and pokemon relationships and how species and types behave in nature and among humans."
"Like... a psychologist... but for Pokemon?"
"More or less. If my data is correct, there is no current head researcher in the field. Hey! You could be the person to lead that field!”
Kukui grinned. It was as if Rotom Dex had read his mind. Not only that, but the look of genuine interest written all over Ash's face was worth it.
Ash was shocked. “Oh no. I never did well with regular school subjects. I could never become a professor and psychology sounds really hard!”
Kukui frowned. “Hey, just because you didn't do well in school doesn't mean you won't do well in a field that heavily involves understanding pokemon. And you got that part out of the way already.”
Pikachu tapped Ash's cheek as a comforting gesture. “Pika, pika pi. Chu, Pikapi pika!”
“Pikachu, just because I wrote a couple of papers for Professor Oak doesn't mean I could be a professor myself.” Ash scratched the back of his head. “I'm not dumb, but I'm definitely not THAT smart either.”
“Pika!” Pikachu zapped him.
“What was that for!?” Ash angrily questioned.
“You wrote papers for Professor Oak?” Kukui asked. Professor Oak was THE Pokémon Professor as he was famously known for. The top of the field. The crème de la crème. Reasearch royalty. Writing papers for the professor was something that a few selected at the top of their respective fields ever got to do, as the theories they presented were quickly shut down with simple facts by the famous professor. They never bothered to continue to the next step, which was writing the papers themselves. Why write it if you were already corrected? Basically, they were a bit scared of him. Yet, this thirteen-year-old boy just casually mentioned several papers he wrote to him. Kukui was impressed with the boy before, but now he was simply amazed.
Rotom Dex screamed on a high pitch. "What is your pen name!? Are they published!? I'm writing an email to Professor Oak requesting a copy of those as we speak! I'll CC Professor Kukui so he can read them!”
“Wait, no--!”
“-- And sent! We just have to wait for the response. Oh, I'm so excited to read them!”
Ash groaned. “They were just silly essays the professor asked me to write. It's not that big of a deal.”
“THE Pokemon Professor asked you to write them for him!?” Rotom Dex yelled.
Ash rolled his eyes. “Don't say I didn't warn you, Rotom. You'll be really disappointed.”
Kukui took a good look at this kid. Pikachu met his eyes and gave him a defeated look and lowered his ears. So, he wasn't the only one that could see the huge potential, his pokemon knew it too.
Soon enough, they were standing in front of the school. Ash looked amazed at the building, but a bit of hesitation was written on his face.
“Come along, let me give you a private tour before the students come in.” Kukui said as he walked forward.
He started with the cafeteria, even if it was small, it made delicious lunches. Which seemed to throw Pikachu and Ash into a food daydream. Then he showed him the pokemon playground, much to Pikachu's delight. Then the battle arena, the small lake, and finally the classroom.
Ash arched an eyebrow. “I thought there were more students.” He said as he stared at the six chairs in the middle of the classroom, where the students were to be seated. “Shouldn't classrooms be around thirty or so students?”
“Thirty?” Kukui laughed. “That's regular school. The Pokemon School is a specialized school. Not everybody wants to study here so the class size is much, much smaller.”
Somehow, that seemed to bring a sense of relief to Ash.
"You can leave your backpack on that desk. That one is yours.” Kukui pointed. “We're meeting Principal Oak.”
“Principal Oak? You mean Professor Oak's cousin?”
“Yep. He's a character alright. He loves teaching children. He's been expecting you, so come on!”
It was a short walk from the classroom to Principal Oak's office. The man was almost a copy of Professor Oak besides the darkened skin, longer hair and the sense of style. While Professor Oak favored long-sleeved button up shirts and trousers, Principal Oak preferred shorts, sandals and Hawaiian shirts.
The man in question looked up from some school reports when he saw his guests come in. “Alola! You must be Ash!”
"Yep, that's me. Hello.” He waved.
“Pika!"
"Well Heracross to you too!”
Ash and Pikachu gave him a weird look. Kukui laughed. “The principal here loves to do Pokémon puns.”
Principal Oak laughed hysterically at his own joke. Ash simply stared.
...Were they sure this was the professor's cousin?
OOO
Kiawe walked alongside his schoolmates in front of the school gate as he listened to them theorize about the new student.
“Professor Kukui said he's from the Kanto Region. Kanto is the leading region in Pokémon research thanks to Professor Oak!” Sophocles exclaimed.
“But he didn't say much from the new student.” Lillie mumbled.
“He's probably part of a secret evil organization.” Lana joked.
Mallow glared. “Lana... we talked about this. That thought process can damage someone else's reputation in the wrong ears.”
“Sorry.”
“What do you think, Kiawe?” Lillie asked.
Kiawe hummed in thought. “I wouldn't mind a battle rival. I would like to properly fight someone around our age.”
“Kiawe, you're always thinking of a battle.” Sophocles complained.
Kiawe rolled his eyes. “Hey, it's not my fault Alola doesn't have a Pokemon League. Besides, what's wrong with wanting to be a stronger battler?”
"Nothing at all!” Someone behind them said.
The group gasped and turned. Three members of Team Skull stood there. Kiawe groaned. These guys didn't know when to quit. “Give us your pokemon!”
Lana and Mallow, being inexperienced fighters, hugged their respective pokemon while Lillie hung back in fear and Sophocles hid Togedemaru behind his back.
“See why I want to be a stronger fighter, Sophocles?” Kiawe snapped as he took out a pokeball.
Sophocles laughed nervously and instantly hid behind Kiawe before the battle started.
OOO
Ash walked along side Professor Kukui back to the classroom.
“He's... well...” Ash couldn't find the words to describe Principal Oak.
Kukui smiled. “Not what you expected?”
“Well, yeah! I mean, I sort of expected him to be like the professor, being his cousin and all. I guess I was wrong to assume.”
“Threw you off?”
“That too. But he's nice. I like him.”
Suddenly they heard an explosion and smoke could be seen at the gates of the school. Kukui, Ash and Pikachu wasted no time in getting there. When they arrived, Kukui frowned.
“Ugh! It's those kids again!”
“Who are they?”
“They are part of a group called Team Skull. They mostly do ill pranks and petty crime around Alola, but lately they want to harass students and try to take their Pokémon.”
Ash frowned. He saw a dark-skinned boy; he looked a bit older than the group. He was battling with a Pokémon he had never seen before. He assumed it was a region-specific Pokémon. He saw from the corner of his eye that the professor was pulling out a pokeball before he decided to run towards the battle himself.
“Ash! Wait!” The professor called.
Ash stood next to the student that fought against Team Skull members, with Pikachu in front of him. The students gasped when he saw him.
“Hey, you need to leave. These guys are dangerous!”
‘ So am I... ’ Ash thought, but simply looked at the student. “I'm just going to help.”
“I can do it myself. Stay back where it’s safe.”
Ash saw how confident he seemed and how in control of the situation he was. The student started to do a series a series of movements that his Pokémon copied in complete synchronization as he yelled a command.
“The zenith of my mind, body, and spirit of the great island of Akala! Become a raging fire and burn! Inferno Overdrive! ”
The Pokémon, Turtonator, unleashed a move so powerful that it knocked Team Skull’s Pokémon out of the battle in one hit. Ash was impressed. He’d never seen this move before. Briefly, Ash thought of asking if he was a professional trainer. He hoped he could battle him in the future. However, a trainer's biggest mistake is assuming a battle is over before turning your back. Out of the corner of his eye, one of the members of the team pulled out a huge Raticate and commanded it to use a powerful bite on the weakened Turtonator. The Pokémon was battle ready, but he needed much more training due to his disadvantage in speed and movement.
The Raticate bit Turtonator on the neck in an unfair engagement. Though it didn't seem like it was super effective, it was obvious that it hurt a lot.
“No! Turtonator!” The student yelled.
Ash frowned. "Pikachu! Use Iron Tail!”
Pikachu ran at full speed and hit the Raticate with his tail. The Pokémon let go of Turtonator's neck and landed on his back, but it quickly stood up, ready to fight.
The students and professor gasped in shock. “That pikachu knows a steel type move!” The girl with blue hair exclaimed.
“Turtonator!” The student at his side yelled. “Are you well enough to fight!?”
Turtonator whined and shook his head, clearly in pain from the bite.
“Tell Turtonator to stand back or he'll get hurt even further!” Ash exclaimed.
The student was shocked but nodded and told his Pokémon to stand back. Ash turned his attention back to the Raticate who was already charging towards Pikachu.
“Pikachu! Let's finish this! Use Thunderbolt!”
Pikachu ran and jumped into the air, unleashing a Thunderbolt so powerful that it shocked Team Skull and the reminder of their Pokémon. Terrified by the newcomer and his pikachu, Team Skull recalled their Pokémon.
“This isn't over yet!”
“If you're going to use a move like that, you have to tell us before!”
“No fair!”
Finally, they were out of sight. Ash grinned at Pikachu and high fived him. “No sweat, like always. Right, buddy?”
“Pika!”
Professor Kukui stepped forward. “Thank you, Ash. That attack from that Raticate could've been much worse.”
“It's nothing.”
"He's right.” Said the student with the Turtonator. He had a bottle of healing potion that he had just sprayed on the pokemon's wound before giving it back to the green-haired girl. Turtonator looked much better already. “Turtonator and I can battle, but it's obvious we need more experience.”
“Don't sell yourself short. You have battle prowess and skill. You just need to practice with stronger opponents. Not those guys.” Ash gave him a thumbs up. “I'm Ash Ketchum from Pallet Town and this is my partner, Pikachu.”
“Pika, Pika!" Pikachu exclaimed while climbing Ash's shoulder.
Kukui smiled. “Kids, Ash will be joining our class from now on.”
“Wait, this is your class?” Ash asked, a bit shocked and suddenly feeling a little insecure.
The rest of the students stood there with wide eyes and hanging mouths.
OOO
As the humans talked among each other, the Pokémon were making their own little introductions. Pikachu stepped down from Ash's shoulder onto the floor and met the others.
“Hi! I'm Popplio!” Popplio exclaimed. She sounded young. “Those moves were amazing, Mr. Pikachu!” She exclaimed with literal stars in her eyes.
Pikachu blushed at the praise. “It's nothing, really. I'm Pikachu! Just Pikachu, no need for mister.” Pikachu sounded like an adult Pokémon.
“I'm Bounsweet! Nice to meet you!” Bounsweet greeted.
“Turtonator.” Turtonator introduced himself properly. He had a much deeper voice than Pikachu and possibly around his age. “Thank you again for having my back.”
“Not a problem, Turtonator.”
“I'm Togedemaru.” Said the little mouse Pokémon with a small blush on her face, she seemed much closer to his age, even if she was small.
Pikachu already had a hunch of where this was going but elected to ignore it. He just hoped she wasn’t one of the crazy ones. “Nice to meet you too!” He was reminded a bit of Buneary, but pushed that thought away.
“You're from Kanto, right? How is it like there?” Bounsweet suddenly interrupted as if she had felt his discomfort.
“Oh, well, Kanto is great! Though, it is a little dangerous if you manage to get yourself in trouble on the road. The wild there is not so friendly.”
“Have you been to a lot of adventures? What about sea adventures!?” Popplio asked with excitement shining on her face.
Pikachu chuckled. Yep, this was a young Pokémon and probably had never been outside of Alola before. “Oh yes, I've been to plenty of adventures in the sea.”
“Lana and I will one day travel the oceans and meet Kyorge!”
Pikachu chuckled. He remembered meeting the legendary, but he wasn't going to tell her that just yet. “That's some adventure. Travelling across the seas can be quite fun. You find all sorts of unexpected things.”
“You've travelled the seas!?”
“On a Lapras.”
“On a Lapras!?”
Pikachu sweat dropped. “Yes, but personally I'll stick to land.”
Popplio gasped, asking to hear more. Pikachu laughed internally. Lately, he’s been attracting the younger Pokémon as they looked up to him due to his heroics, his strength or his experience. Also, he was good with kids.
...Or maybe he was at an age where he wanted his own little ones.
Despite Charizard taunting him and calling him a girl-magnet , he’d rather pick the kids than a lovesick female any day. Somehow, they were easier to get along with. Besides, he liked teaching them and taking them under the proverbial wing.
He glanced at Ash, who was standing before the class next to Professor Kukui and was sweating raindrops. “Oh, sorry guys, but I have to get to Ash. He's a little nervous.” Said Pikachu as he ran and climbed Ash's shoulder. The boy had an instant sense of relief.
Kukui smiled at the Pokémon's gesture. “Class, I'd like to officially introduce Ash Ketchum from Pallet Town in the Kanto Region. He'll be our new classmate from now on. Ash has vast knowledge about Pokémon and has travelled to different regions. He's come to Alola to learn all about our regional Pokémon and maybe, we can learn something from him too.” He finished with a smile. “Now, I want you all to introduce yourselves and your Pokémon.”
The green haired girl stood up. “Hi! I'm Mallow! And this is Bounsweet. We hope you have a wonderful time with us.”
The Blue haired girl smiled. “I'm Lana and this is Popplio! We're interested to hear anything about water types.” Popplio nodded at Lana's introduction.
Then the girl dressed in white clothes and blonde hair waved. “I'm Lillie. Nice to meet you.” She had no Pokémon to introduce, Ash noticed.
“Pika Pikachu!” Pikachu decided to greet her, waving his little paw at her.
“AHHH!” Lillie yelled and froze in place with eyes wide as plates.
Mallow gently shook her shoulder. “Um... Lillie?”
“A.. AH...” She was still frozen in place. Ash had a sneaking suspicion of what was going on.
“Hi! I'm Sophocles!” The boy with blonde hair intervened, likely to divert attention from Lillie. “And this is Togedemaru. And I think your Pikachu is awesome!” The little Pokémon bathed her tiny eyelashes at Pikachu. He gulped and smiled nervously.
Finally, the student with the Turtonator smiled. He seemed the most collected out of all. “And I'm Kiawe. You already met Turtonator.” He pointed at Ash. “And I hope we can have a proper battle soon.”
Sophocles groaned. “Kiawe, couldn't you have waited a bit to challenge him?”
Ash grinned. “It's alright. I'd love to have a battle later.” He gasped. “Wait, I forgot!” He took out a pokeball and threw it. “Bayleef! Come on out!”
Suddenly Bayleef was standing next to Ash. “Bayleef!” She tackled him and hugged him.
Ash laughed. “This is Bayleef. She loves to hug people and she's super friendly.”
“Bay! Bay!” Bayleef's eyes landed on Mallow. “Bay?”
Green hair. Grass type pokemon by her side. A flower on her head. Kind smile. Smelled like delicious cooking spices.
Grass type Pokémon trainer. Bayleef was in love already.
“Bayleef! Bayleef!” She got off from Ash and ran towards Mallow.
“Bayleef wait!” Ash exclaimed.
“BOUNSWEET!”
“AHH!!!” Mallow yelled when Bayleef threw herself at her and started to nuzzle her head against Mallow's. The students and professor gasped.
Ash was instantly panicking. His mind was instantly flooded with anxious thoughts. He was sure that they hated him now and he was going to be kicked out of school on his first day. “I'm sorry! She doesn't do that to people other than me and people she really likes and---”
“SHE'S SO CUTE!!!!” Mallow exclaimed and hugged the Pokémon back, to the Pokémon's delight. She had literal hearts in her eyes. “Ash, where did you find this cutie!? She's adorable!”
Ash sighed in relief and scratched the ack of his head with an awkward smile.
Maybe this wasn't so bad.
Notes:
Let me know what you think so far! Review!
Chapter 3: Gigavolt Havoc (Arc 1: Ash's Arrival)
Summary:
Ash encounters Tapu Koko for the first time.
Kukui finds out something he never expected.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tapu Koko sensed the arrival of an unfamiliar, yet strong source of power.
As Guardian of Melemele Island, it was his job to investigate. To his surprise, the source of power came from a young trainer and his pikachu. He trailed them from the airport to Professor Kukui's house where he finally got a good look at the young trainer.
At first glance, he didn't look like much.
He was on the short side for his age, maybe had yet to reach a growth spurt. Just a typical human child for his age. However, he carried himself like a veteran, a battler that had seen way too many wars. His aura reached subconsciously to any and every living being around him. Even pulled at Tapu Koko's himself.
It was a strange feeling...
… no, it couldn't be... could it?
This child couldn't be Arceus's Chosen One, could it? Tapu Koko knew it well within his core that this was the fabled Chosen One. Here, on his island. Yet, he couldn't help but wonder... What was he doing in Alola?
He stuck around to investigate. He and his siblings, the Tapus, weren't that high up in the Legendary Hierarchy, merely called legendaries but in the lower ranks. But from what they heard when they met up with the higher legendaries was that the Chosen One was often not what either of them expected to be. And this... was NOT what he expected. Then there was the matter of the Pokémon on the boy's shoulder. As an electric and fairy type himself, he could often detect surges of electrical power around him and that pikachu had the power to go against the gods themselves. No other ordinary trainer would have such Pokémon bestowed upon him. This had to be the Chosen One. But why? Why now?
“Are you alright?” Professor Kukui, as he unloaded the boy's bags from the car, asked.
“Ugh? Oh, I'm ok. Just thinking.”
Tapu Koko didn't miss the way the pikachu gently rubbed his cheek against the boy's face in a comforting way. It made him wonder if something happened to him.
“Come on, Ash. Welcome home. Mi casa es su casa , and all of that.” Kukui chuckled.
Ash .
Tapu Koko would have to keep a close eye on that boy.
OOO
Ash had to say he enjoyed his first day of school.
Pokémon School was nothing like Ash had envisioned. Everybody was so kind and friendly and even the subjects were something he could understand. It was ALL about Pokémon. He felt so strangely at peace with the normality of it all, with the routine. Wake up, have breakfast and feed Pikachu and Bayleef; Rockruff as well. Get dressed in that comfortable blue and white striped T-shirt and knee shorts and run off. Go to school. Playing with Pokémon, learning more things about them. Professor Kukui was very knowledgeable and had a lot of patience when it came to questions, to which he gladly answered.
The first day was all about getting used to the climate, schedule, and the unfamiliar terms in Alolan. That was until the bell rang. He was on his way down the stairs without anything else planned other than to go back to Kukui's home.
“Ash, wait!”
Ash turned his head back and saw the rest of the class waving and coming closer. Mallow smiled. “My family has a restaurant here in Alola and my father wanted to cook us something especial today! Do you want to come with us?”
“Pika Pika!” Pikachu was already agreeing to it before Ash could.
“I suppose we wouldn't mind. Pikachu's stomach certainly doesn't.”
Pikachu blushed a bit. "Pikapi...”
"Bay, Bay!” Bayleef ran to Mallow and tackled her yet again.
“Bayleef...” Ash groaned.
“It's alright! She's so cute!” Mallow exclaimed.
Kiawe smiled. “Bayleef sure likes Mallow.”
“Do you by any chance prefer grass types?” Ash asked Mallow.
“Oh yes! I love them!” Mallow exclaimed as she finally managed to gently push Bayleef away.
“That explains why she likes you so much.”
As they walked down the road, they spoke, and Ash got to know his new classmates little by little. It seemed like it was all going great...
… until the feathered menace showed up.
The strange Pokémon came out of nowhere and floated right in front of him. Like one minute the road was clear and the next, Boom! There it was. Ash briefly wondered if he should consider looking up cardiologists in Alola. The rest of the class gasped.
Sophocles pointed towards the Pokémon, trembling. “It's Tapu Koko!”
“Tapu what now?” Ash asked.
Lillie gulped. “He's the Guardian of Melemele Island. There's one for each of the four islands. Tapu Koko is as playful as he is dangerous. He can be gentle with those he helps as he can be merciless to those that anger him. It's rare to see the guardians interact with people other than the island kahunas, but he's standing right in front of us!”
Pikachu rolled his eyes. Great, another legendary. Just another Tuesday.
“Koko!” The Pokémon exclaimed and extended his arm towards him.
“Ugh?” Ash found himself accepting whatever the Pokémon was offering. It was some sort of silver bracelet, cold to the touch, attached to some sort of yellow stone.
“It's a Z-Ring!” Lana exclaimed.
“A what?” Ash was really confused. “Is this used to do those Z-Moves Professor Kukui spoke about? Like you did, Kiawe?”
“Yes, but you have to win them through the Grand Trials and the Island Challenges.” The teen was eyeing the Tapu suspiciously. “How did he even get a Z-Ring?”
Ash stared at the Z-Ring. Usually, legendaries wanted to beat him up upon meeting him, not give him gifts and steal his hat.
Wait --
He felt a cold breeze where his hat was supposed to be.
“COME BACK HERE, YOU OVERGROWN ROTISSERIE CHICKEN! HOW DARE YOU STEAL MY HAT!?” Ash yelled as he ran off after the supposed legendary Pokémon with his hat. Nobody touched his hat except Pikachu. He didn’t come all the way to Alola just so a supposed legendary could steal his hat, which was a new one for the record and rather insulting.
“Pika Pika!” Pikachu agreed with Ash as they both ran after the Pokémon.
“Koko! Ko-ko!” The Pokémon seemed like it was mocking the boy.
“Ash, wait!” Kiawe ran after him, along with the rest. “The Tapus are really unpredictable!”
“So am I!” Ash yelled back.
The group followed Tapu Koko deep into the jungle until they arrived at a clearing. Then, Tapu Koko threw Ash's hat back to him and took the position to battle.
Lana gasped. “I think he wants to battle you!”
Kiawe, as calm and collected as he usually was, was starting to feel a sense of unease. “Ash, maybe we should head back. Doing regular battles is one thing, but battling a legendary is on a whole other level of crazy!”
Ash sighed. He keeps forgetting that very few people have ever seen legendaries, let alone battle them. “This isn’t my first time, Kiawe.”
He had his back to the others, so he was sure they were looking at him crazy.
“If it’s a battle he wants, then it's a battle he will get! Right, buddy?”
Pikachu looked up. “Pika-chu!”
So they battled.
Tapu Koko attacked, and Pikachu dodged. Ash growled. He hadn't arrived in Alola so a legendary could battle him. That never ended well. However, he didn't feel any malicious intent from the Pokémon, nor did he feel like the Tapu wanted to put him down for no good reason. For a deity known for conflict and chaos, it was odd.
“Pikachu! Use Thunderbolt!” He directed.
Pikachu unleashed a powerful Thunderbolt that put thunderstorms to shame. But Tapu Koko suffered no damage. Ash gasped.
“Tapu Koko is an electric and fairy type, Ash! Be careful!” Lillie yelled.
Ash focused on the battle. Electric type moves weren't of much use, so he had to try and stick with other moves to do some damage. “Pikachu, use Iron Tail!”
"Pika!” Pikachu jumped into the air and hit Tapu Koko with Iron Tail. The legendary blocked it with his shield like arms. He punched Pikachu and the little mouse was sent flying back.
“Pikapi!” Pikachu yelled as he landed in front of Ash.
“Pikachu! Are you alright!?”
Pikachu shook his little body and nodded.
Bayleef was cheering them on with two pompons made from leaves and grass as she jumped on her hind legs. “Bay-leef! Bay-leef! Bay-leef!” Her excitement was contagious and soon the others were cheering Ash and Pikachu as well.
Tapu Koko seemed amused by the display of support. He suddenly activated Electric Terrain. Ash gasped. With Electric Terrain, Pikachu's moves would be twice as powerful, but so were Tapu Koko's. Ash shouted directions at Pikachu to which Tapu Koko countered with some of his own moves. Pikachu did land a few hits, but it was clear the legendary was stronger.
Almost at the speed of sound, Tapu Koko was suddenly standing in front Ash again. The teen wondered if he should really look into cardiologists in Alola. The Tapu gently tapped on the Z-Ring and Z-Crystal.
“You want me to use this?”
Tapu Koko stepped back and nodded. He started doing some positions that only further confused Ash.
“He's teaching you how to use the Z-Ring! He's telling you the positions to use for the Electrium-Z!” Kiawe provided.
Ash looked down at the glowing Z-Ring and smirked at Pikachu. “Alright!”
Tapu Koko waited.
" GIGAVOLT HAVOC!!! ”
OOO
Kukui waited.
And waited.
... where was that kid?
He knew he had gone with Mallow and the rest to the restaurant, which he was more than happy to allow. He was given a mission by Professor Oak, to help this kid. He wasn’t going to be disappointed. Maybe they got caught up talking and socializing.
However, he was growing worried. It was already sunset, and Ash had not yet to be home. He worried he might have gotten lost, but he called the kid to his phone several times and there was no answer. Then he started to assume the worst.
A Pokémon ate him.
Kukui facepalmed. No, that was stupid. Why would a Pokémon eat Ash? Was he already so attached to the boy he was becoming a helicopter guardian?
Rockruff whined, then barked to get the professor’s attention. Kukui turned to him and smiled. “Don’t worry, Rockruff. I’m sure he’ll be back soon.”
Rockruff gave him a side look.
“Oh, don’t look at me like that. I’m not that worried. He’s not even my kid.”
Rockruff gave him a deadpanned look.
Kukui sighed. “Look, it’s hard not to get attached to him, I’ll admit that. But I’m sure he’s on his way without any troubles or surprises.” He resumed drinking his lemon tea.
Having said that, Ash busted through the door, along with Pikachu, Bayleef and the rest of his students.
“ASH BATTLED TAPU KOKO AND IT WAS BADASS!” Sophocles yelled.
Kukui spit his tea and accidentally showered Rockruff with it. The little puppy ran around trying to dry himself. He rubbed himself against the carpet, trying to get the tea off.
“Sorry, Rockruff.” Kukui apologized. Rockruff barked at him angrily, then bit his leg as payback. This caused Kukui to yell, suddenly standing up and dropping his mug. Which spilled the scalding hot tea all over the carpet and over Rockruff.
“AAAAHHHOOOOOO!!!” Rockruff howled and barked angrily at Kukui.
“It was an accident! I’m sorry!”
“RUFF! RUFF RURURUFFF! RUFF! ARRRGGGG!” The puppy growled.
“I get it, I’ll give you a bath! Geez!” Then he turned to the students. "Nice prank, guys.” He laughed.
But the students looked at each other with worry; Ash looked like he was done with this. Kukui slowly stopped laughing when he caught Pikachu giving him a deadpanned look and pointed at Ash's wrist. A perfectly good Z-Ring was wrapped around Ash's wrist. Kukui could only stare.
"...What happened?” He was a little weary at the answer he would receive but intrigued at the same time.
The students didn't answer right away, instead opted to look at each other, hoping one of them would step forward. Ash spoke.
"Well...”
Kiawe sniffed as tears ran down his cheeks. “It was the most beautiful battle I've ever witnessed so far...” He said in a high-pitched voice.
Ash scratched the back of his head. “Umm... Tapu Koko challenged me to a battle and gave me this Z-Ring with an Electrium-Z that disappeared after I used it.”
Clearly, he was trying to say as little as possible, Kukui noted.
“Then we went to Mallow's restaurant and the food was delicious!” Ash gave a thumbs up. Kukui figured the kid would deflect.
“Ash, Tapu Koko was testing you. He clearly likes you.” Lana mentioned. “And you've been here for only a day.”
“You must be really especial if a legendary took an interest on you so quickly!” Sophocles exclaimed with stars in his eyes.
Ash started sweating. "Y-yeah! I guess!”
“The deity of conflict and chaos gifted you a Z-Ring!” Rotom Dex exclaimed. “One could make many assumptions of your status as a trainer!” Rotom Dex gasped. “What kind of Poke-Dex am I!? I haven't even checked your trainer record!”
Ash eyes widened. Kukui noticed how nervous Ash seemed. A trainer's record showed achievements, contests, Pokémon registered under the trainer, your trainer level... or if you were a person of interest to the government. Kukui figured, while the kids were good and kindhearted and wouldn’t care for that sort of thing, Ash just met them. Trainer records weren't something totally private, more like some sort of resume, but just giving that information to new people without asking wasn't right.
“You can do it later, Rotom Dex.”
“But--”
“Later.”
Ash's nervousness seemed to put Pikachu on edge and Bayleef starting to look around, as if looking for threats. He sighed. “Alright, everyone. It's been a long day, and you all have class tomorrow.”
“Aaawww...” The students complained a bit, but they didn't miss the sudden change in the atmosphere. It was obvious they had way too many questions that Ash had probably been deflecting for a few hours. But they were obedient to their teacher and bid their goodbyes.
Once they were out, Ash exhaled. “Thanks, professor.”
"Don't mention it, kiddo. However, I do have some questions myself.”
For a moment, Ash seemed to panic before Kukui held his hands up.
“Relax. I know you don't like people prying on your business, but the Tapus aren't known for showing their favor to a human that often. More likely than not, someone will get thrown into the river. By Tapu Koko himself.” Kukui picked the abandoned mug from the floor. “And you're in my care, Ash. If a legendary suddenly decided to challenge you, I need to know. I don't want to call your mother and the professor and tell them that the local deity decided to throw hands with you... and then dunked you in a river.”
Ash looked down. “I don't know what the Tapu wanted. I guess he wanted to test me like Lana said.”
Kukui took a good look at the kid. Legendaries don't show that kind of favor to humans and in the few cases that they do, they must be someone truly especial.
...And that information alone made Kukui fear for Ash's safety. Not from the legendaries themselves, but from humans. He winced internally. Humans could become much more dangerous and cruel monsters than Pokémon with the right motivations. Team Flare, Team Galactic, even Team Rocket were examples of this, even if the latter had fallen into low times. And if Ash was... IF he was what he was starting to suspect...
“And he left the Z-Ring with you?”
"Yes.”
"Then he likes you.” Kukui concluded and felt a sense of relief. “And it will probably not be the last time he challenges you.” He decided to change the subject. “Say, why don't you take a shower and I'll make some popcorn. We can watch a movie or something.”
Ash shook his head. “No thanks. I think I'll just head to bed after a shower.”
“I understand.” Kukui nodded. Ash walked past him to head upstairs. “Oh, and Ash? If you ever need to talk to somebody, I'm all ears, you know.”
Ash didn't look back. He simply nodded. "Thanks… You... you can check my record if you want. I mean, I am living with you now and we'll be doing research together, so might as well. Goodnight, Professor Kukui.”
"...Goodnight, Ash.”
Ash climbed the stairs, followed by Bayleef. Pikachu stayed back for a few seconds and simply looked at him. Kukui felt a bit confused by the Pokémon's stare. How could such a cute and cuddly Pokémon have such an intimidating gaze, Kukui couldn't explain. There was a warning in that stare, as well as a threat. A clear one: you hurt him, I’ll hurt you. It showed a glimpse of exactly how protective Pikachu was of Ash. And how dangerous he could be.
Pikachu simply nodded at him, a sign of approval, and followed Ash.
The professor let out a breath he didn't know he was holding. “I felt judged.” Kukui said to no one in particular.
“Me too. Now I feel bad.” Rotom Dex groaned. “I really need to update my social cues data.”
Rockruff barked and Kukui looked down. The little puppy whined.
“I would give you a bath, but Ash is using the shower. You'll have to wait. Sorry, buddy.”
Rockruff turned his head away from the professor. Clearly still mad about the tea. Kukui sighed. “Look, I'll pat you down with a damp cloth and tomorrow I'll give you a bath first thing in the morning. Sound good? I'll even use the lavender shampoo you like so much!”
Rockruff gave him a side-eyed look.
Kukui groaned. “And I'll use the blow-dryer too.” The only reason he had a blow-dryer in the house was because Rockruff liked to have his fluffy tail professionally... fluffed . Kukui wasn't good with beauty salon lingo.
Rockruff made a show of thinking about it until finally giving him a satisfied nod. Kukui did as promised and patted down the puppy with a damp towel, removing most of the tea. After that, he went downstairs to his lab and turned on the computer.
“Rotom.” He called. The tech Pokémon had followed him. “Pull up Ash's trainer record and pass it to my computer.”
Without saying anything, Rotom Dex did as told. Kukui felt he was intruding on the boy's privacy, but he was given permission and Pikachu seemed to approve.
He first saw Ash's picture. He looked different. Serious, collected.
Image Last Updated: Kalos Region
Kukui clicked on the Achievements section first. Another section, then another. An email came from Professor Oak with Ash's essays attached. He also read those. He read about the recorded encounters with legendaries as well as dangerous people such as Team Rocket, poachers and hunters. He read about his heroics across the regions and the dangerous stunts he had pulled. Drowning, throwing himself off a building in Kalos, kidnapped, so on and so forth.
There were news reports attached to certain sections or mentions of them. More recently, the Kalos Crisis.
Kukui remembered watching the news in the classroom along with his students that day. It was a scary sight. The death toll was in the hundreds. There were police reports from Officer Jenny as well that mentioned Ash several times along with Pikachu and a Greninja, but failed to give more information. Somehow, Ash had gotten involved with one of the most dangerous men in the world at the time even though no one noticed who Lysandre was until it was too late. Kukui was too worried to find out.
It was like reading a dystopian novel to a certain degree.
"Rotom?”
“Yes, Professor?”
Kukui gave the screen a serious look. “What we've just learned cannot leave this room. You can't tell anyone about this.”
Rotom was uncharacteristically quiet. “Sir... is Ash the...?”
Kukui closed his eyes. “This is delicate, Rotom. If Ash is not telling, no one else needs to know. Got it?”
“Yes, professor.”
Kukui fully turned his body towards Rotom. “From now on, you’ll tell me if Ash needs help, if he meets Tapu Koko again, anything out of the ordinary. Just... Rotom, that boy is alone. He needs to know someone has his back.”
“I won’t disappoint you, professor.”
Kukui sighed. Ash was the Chosen One. Yet, Professor Oak sent him to live in a region Ash had never been to, without anyone he knew, completely alone save for Pikachu and the Pokémon that were being sent over soon. He didn’t get it. Ash had Professor Oak back home, his mother, friends and acquaintances. He understood the reasoning behind Ash needing to be away from everything. But with the new information he had at hand, Kukui was now starting to suspect that wasn’t entirely the case. Did something happen? Now that he thought about it, Ash had never once mentioned his mother and the professor and didn’t even call home to tell them he had arrived at Alola.
He was starting to suspect there was a family matter involved that he had no business poking his nose into.
He turned off the computer. “It’s getting late. Rotom, go recharge. We have a busy day tomorrow.”
“Sir? It’s three in the morning. You only have exactly three hours before your alarm goes off.”
Kukui groaned. “Might as well give Rockruff his bath... Then get some sleep while I can...”
Notes:
Super long chapter but let me know what you think about it! Review!
Chapter 4: Up with the Sun (Arc 1: Ash's Arrival)
Summary:
Kukui and Rotom pulled the mother of all-nighters and Ash is able to feel like he can breathe again. Though, he has a bit of a crisis afterwards.
Lillie offers some advice.
Notes:
Thank you al for all the support this story is getting.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ash was up with the sun.
Usually, Pikachu would have to zap him so he would wake up. However, Pikachu was still asleep on the other side of the couch. Quietly, he slipped away and walked towards the window. He quietly unlocked it and opened it, letting the fresh ocean breeze inside. He took a deep breath. Exhaled.
He looked towards the horizon as the sun started to rise above the line that divided the ocean and the sky. The Alolan sunrise was a beautiful sight to behold. He had a few short minutes to himself. Just him and the ocean breeze and the sunrise. He wouldn't mind waking up early every other day or so just to see this.
It was peaceful.
His gaze caught sight of the barn being constructed at the side of the house. It was almost finished and soon his Pokémon will be able to join him in Alola, quite possibly within a week or two. Then, he will begin a job as a researcher with Professor Kukui. He had helped other Pokémon professors before with their investigations, but it was never something regular. He was used to being on the road, not in a single place.
Somehow, that was scary.
“...Pika?”
Ash looked down at Pikachu standing by his side, rubbing the sleep away from his eyes.
“Good morning, Pikachu.”
Pikachu gave him a questioning look as if asking why he was up so early. “Pikapi?”
“Yeah, it's weird I'm up so early. But look.” He pointed at the sunrise. “Isn't it pretty?”
Pikachu smiled. “Pika...” He seemed to agree.
Bayleef was waking up and yawning. She looked at Ash with a sleepy gaze. "Bay...”
Ash chuckled. "Let's get some breakfast before everybody else wakes up.”
They quietly went downstairs to the kitchen. After getting the coffee started, Ash took out three bowls and poured poke-chow into them. He placed them on the floor so Pikachu and Bayleef could start eating. The third bowl was for Rockruff, who quickly made himself known.
“Ruff! Ruff!”
Ash smiled at the puppy. “Hey, Rockruff!”
The puppy threw himself into Ash's arms and licked his face. "Hey! That tickles!” The strong scent of lavender hit his nostrils. “That smells so good! Did you get a bath?”
"Ruff!”
"Morning...”
“Morning, professor.” Ash greeted but took a second look at Kukui. The man looked like he hadn't gotten any sleep last night and lazily threw on his lab coat and hat. “Umm... Are you alright?”
“Ugh?” Kukui was quite possible falling asleep standing up. “Y-yeah. Just did some reading last night... And gave Rockruff a bath this morning.”
Ash nodded. He had almost forgotten he gave permission to the professor to read his trainer profile. He was aware it was a bit... extensive.
“So... was your reading... interesting?” He tested the waters. Usually, when people read his profile, they were quick to shoot question after question that made it almost impossible to answer them all... or wanting to answer them. However, Kukui's reaction was different.
“Ash... I feel like I just read a book trilogy in one night filled with things I have a hard time grasping. I was amazed with you but now, I'm more worried about you... and you probably need therapy. Lots of it.” Kukui yawned. “...Is that coffee?” The professor made his way to the coffee machine to grab a cup.
No questions, then. Ash felt a bit relieved he wasn't bombarded with them so early. “Umm... I don't think it's a good idea. No one would believe me.” He grabbed a bowl and filled it with cereal and milk.
He wasn't sure how much Kukui figured out, but the man wasn't stupid by any means. If he read his whole profile and pieced together the ginormous puzzle that he was, plus his battle with Tapu Koko yesterday, Ash wouldn't be surprised if Kukui figured out the more mythical part of him, or at the very least, suspected. The part that so very few ever pieced together; he could count the people that knew it with less than ten fingers. And if he did figure it out, Kukui was keeping his mouth shut about it, for which Ash was grateful. It was a refreshing change of pace. He probably didn't know all of it, but enough to just know .
He took another look at the man's-tired face. Ash winced. He knew it was probably a lot to take in. “So... Do you...”
Kukui held up a hand to make him pause midsentence as he gulped down at least half of his cup of coffee. He sighed. “I won't say anything, Ash. Not if you don't want me to.”
Ash nodded. Pikachu silently watched them both.
“However,” Kukui yawned again. “You have to answer me a question.”
"What is it?”
Kukui looked at him dead in the eye. “...What haven't you done?”
"Win a championship, apparently.”
Silence.
Then laughter.
Kukui went in to serve himself another cup of coffee. “Professor Oak sent in your essays last night.” Kukui gave him a smile. “Kid, you have talent!”
“Pika!” Pikachu agreed while still munching on his food.
Ash blushed at the praise. “Oh, you read those?”
"Yeah. All thirty-two of them.”
Ash winced. No wonder he hadn't slept. “What about Rotom? Didn't he want to read them?”
“Oh, we both pulled the all-nighter. He's still charging up.” Kukui smiled. “I suggest you prepare for all the academic questions he's going to shoot at you.”
Ash groaned. “I guess...”
“You know... that paper on trainer and Pokémon relations gave me an idea for a future class I want to try.”
OOO
Ash felt surprisingly light and at peace for the first time in a while.
The walk to school was quiet with Pikachu on his shoulder and Bayleef inside her pokeball, still a bit sleepy. The professor had opted to arrive a little later, as he needed to shower and have a proper breakfast, so Ash went ahead. He arrived at the empty classroom and sat down at his desk.
"Buddy, is there something you want to do before class starts?” He asked Pikachu.
Pikachu yawned and curled himself on top of the desk, opting for a small nap. Ash chuckled. “Alright, no problem.”
He took out a brown leatherbound notebook, a late birthday gift from Misty, and started scribbling down random notes. He has been using it to write down random thoughts, ideas or as he slowly realized, short drafts for essays to Professor Oak. Ash had been doing it without realizing. He's been thinking a lot lately about Kukui's suggestion on becoming a Pokémon Professor. Did he really have what it took to be one? Kukui wasn't the first person to suggest it, even Pikachu seemed to agree. Professor Oak had mentioned it a couple of times before, even Gary tried to give him a push.
“ You aren't as dumb as you think you are, Ashy-Boy. ” He usually said.
He looked down at his notes. He was writing down his career options. Ash was at a loss. He was interested in all of them and the more he thought about it, the more it intrigued him. However, he didn't want to abandon his dream of becoming a Pokémon Master. He wanted to be the very best out there--
--He slammed his notebook shut, disturbing Pikachu from his nap. “PIKA!”
"Who am I kidding? I'm not even close to becoming a Pokémon Master!” He exclaimed in frustration to no one in particular.
"Pika?”
Ash sighed. “I'm sorry, buddy. I guess I... I don't know what I want anymore. I'm so confused.” Pikachu stepped closer to his trainer. “I've won smaller competitions; I could've been a Frontier Brain if I had decided to accept the offer. I've travelled so much, I won second place in the Kalos League, I almost had it and--” He stopped and looked down. “Pikachu, we've been travelling the regions for three years and I'm not even close to what I've always dreamed of.”
Pikachu lowered his ears as he listened.
“...Everybody I know is already fulfilling their dreams. Serena is travelling and winning performances in first place, Dawn is rising to be a top coordinator, Brock is training to be a Pokémon doctor, Misty is now a Gym Leader and a Master Water Type trainer, Clemont was already a Gym Leader when I met him and is working on new technology... Everybody is doing their thing and I'm... I'm...” He looked down. “...I'm stuck in Pokémon School. I don't want to say it's bad, it's just...” The rest went unsaid but going to Pokémon School after going through so much felt like a downgrade.
“Chu...” Pikachu gaze fell on the notebook, deep in thought. There was no doubt that with so many distractions like legendaries, bad organizations, evil people, hunters, poachers, world-ending events, and as such, his trainer lost sight of what he wanted. There were so many things Pikachu wanted to say but couldn't. Sometimes, he wished he could learn telepathy. He wanted to say that it was alright, everybody had their own pace. He wanted to tell Ash he was amazing, extraordinary and every Pokémon's dream trainer.
Ash's hands trembled. “And with every single region, something bad always happens! And I...” He sniffed. “I swear, it's like Arceus hates me or something.”
The little partner knew that Ash's status as ‘Chosen One’ was problematic and brought his trainer a lot of stress. And trauma. Lots of it. Sometimes, he wondered if that was what was stopping Ash. Pikachu rubbed his head against Ash's cheek. He couldn't speak, but he could offer some comfort. Ash sniffed and hugged him. “Thanks, buddy.”
"Pika-chu.”
They stayed like that for a few seconds before someone spoke.
“...You know, it's alright if you don't know what you're looking for.” Said a soft, gentle voice.
“Ugh!?” Ash and Pikachu turned their heads towards the classroom door.
Lillie stood there, trembling a bit. “I'm sorry for listening in!” She bowed rapidly. “I'm usually the first one here and I was walking in when I heard you and I couldn't help myself! I'm sorry!”
“Pika!” Pikachu happily waved at her.
“AAHHH!” Lillie stood frozen; eyes wide as plates.
Pikachu was yet again confused by her behavior and Ash stared at her with worry. “Um... Lillie?”
The blonde seemed to snap out of it. “Again, I'm sorry!”
Ash gave her a smile. “It's ok. Just... don't tell anyone?”
Lillie shook her head, determined. “I won't! I promise!” She sat down at her desk. “But you know, it's alright to know that you don't know which path to choose.”
Ash turned his head towards her, listening.
"It sounds to me like you're burned-out."
"Burned-out?" He wasn't burned-out. He glanced at Pikachu, who gave him a knowing look. Was he?
"I don't know you that well, but it takes very little time to notice. You're tired."
Ash did feel tired most days, even when he wasn't doing anything. He was tired of thinking, basically.
Lillie continued. “Sometimes it's alright to sit back and analyze your life. It's normal to be disappointed if something doesn't work out the way you wanted it to.” She looked down. “There's nothing wrong if your interests change. Sometimes, to see a clear path, we need to start from zero. You know, take a deep breath and stay still for a moment. You might be surprised to find you like doing something you never thought of doing!” She looked up with a kind smile. “And sometimes, we may not like where we are right now or we think we shouldn't be here, but we are right where we are supposed to be!”
Ash stared. “Lillie...”
“I know, it sounds very cheesy.” She blushed.
It wasn't. It was exactly what he probably needed to hear. He was so used to being pulled in all directions, tired but never standing still. It was a bit shocking to hear that he had the option to simply... be . It amazed him. Maybe... he just needed to slow down a bit, maybe he'll find his answer when he wasn't looking.
Ash shook his head. “I think... I think I needed to hear that.” He looked down at Pikachu, who seemed very pleased with Lillie. “Thanks...”
There was a pleasant silence between them, before Lillie spoke again.
“... I'm afraid of Pokémon.” She confessed. “I don't remember why I was suddenly so scared of them. That's why I freeze when Pikachu waves at me! He's so cute and I want to wave back too but I can't.”
Pikachu lowered his ears. "Pika...” He mumbled sadly.
“But I love Pokémon so much!” Lillie suddenly seemed determined. “Which is why I go to Pokémon School! I know that if I face my fear, I'll be able to touch a Pokémon again!”
“Pika!” Pikachu exclaimed.
“AHH!” Lillie froze again.
Ash gave her an apologetic smile. “In that case, Lillie, I'll help you out.”
“Really!?”
"You know, you gave me some advice that no one has ever given me before.” Ash smiled. “And I think I'll try it. But I also want to help you.” Ash nodded. “You see, the rest of my Pokémon will arrive in Alola when the barn at Professor Kukui's house is done. I know there might be one of them that can help.” He smiled. “Maybe you need a Pokémon with a gentler personality to ease you into touching one.”
Lillie stared. “You know, that could work!”
“Pika!”
Lillie froze. Ash smiled nervously. "I think we should work first on how to greet Pokemon..."
Lillie sweated a bit. "Right..." She chuckled nervously.
"Relax, Lillie. It's a simple greeting from afar." Ash reassured.
Lillie nodded. She seemed to steel her nerves. "A-Alola, P-Pikachu!" She carefully waved.
Pikachu waved back. "Pika-chu!"
Lillie seemed to almost freeze for a moment before biting her lip and steeled her nerves. "I can do this... It's just a cute and cuddly and adorable friendly pikachu... He won't harm me..." She mumbled to herself. "Alola, Pikachu!" She waved again with much more confidence.
"Pika! Pika!" Pikachu waved both arms, excited at the progress.
Lillie flinched a bit, but didn't freeze this time. She cracked a wide smile. "I... I greeted a Pokemon! I said Alola to a Pokemon!" It was such a simple, everyday thing and Lillie couldn't do it, yet this small feat brought her overflowing joy.
Ash smiled. Maybe he did find a new friend after all.
Notes:
A shorter chapter though the next is a beast of a chapter with over 5k words! Review and let me know what you think so far.
Chapter 5: In the Eyes of the Professor (Arc 1: Ash's Arrival)
Summary:
Professor Oak always tried to be the most supporting person he could be.
But he screwed up. Big time.
Notes:
Over five thousand word for this chapter so happy reading everybody! BTW, warning for mentioned character death, trauma and family issues.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Professor Oak tried to be the most supporting person he could be.
When his son, Blue Oak, and his wife died caught in a poacher attack close to the Unova Region, it left a huge hole in his heart and two children to take care of. Daisy and Gary, his beloved grandchildren. He tried his damned best as he juggled raising children again and his career as a professor while he mourned. A combination of stress and family genetics fast-tracked his graying hair and at fifty-six he barely had any hair left untouched, giving him an older appearance. He was in his sixties now. Despite this, he tried his best and he was proud to say he had succeeded. Daisy left to go get a proper education in one of the best universities in the world and Gary simultaneously studied online and was making a name for himself as a researcher with plans on getting a title later, despite his young age.
Samuel always tried to be the most supporting person he could be.
He had known the Ketchums for years. He had given their only son his starter Pokémon, a little Charmander. Red Ketchum was an amazing young man, completing the version of the PokeDex available at the time. Even becoming Kanto Champion! He was friends with his son Blue and with a bright young lady named Leaf. The three were inseparable when young. Samuel remembered them fondly before the memories of the troublemaking trio shattered.
The poacher attack that took his son’s life and his wife’s, also took Red’s. Leaf was never found but was assumed dead as well. The Pokémon weren’t found either and the ones that were found... they were killed in the attack. The police couldn’t catch the poachers. Samuel always suspected those three had gotten into more trouble than they could manage and paid the price. He always suspected that it wasn’t a ‘poacher attack’, but no other evidence was found against it. To Samuel, it was like losing two more children.
Delia had grown up with them, though she was never adventurous enough to go on a Pokémon journey with them. She and Red eventually got married as expected since they were always dancing around each other.
Delia was once his assistant when she studied to become a Pokémon Professor back in the day... before she found out Ash was on the way. She had decided to become a stay-at-home mother, not that she minded. She always wanted a family and Red was excited to become a father himself. The plan was that after their baby was old enough to go to school, she would return to her studies. When Red died, Delia couldn’t take it. Red had gone with Blue, his wife and Leaf to Unova to ‘check something’ they said. ‘We’ll be back soon’, they said.
They never came back. Blue and his wife returned to Kanto for burial, but Red... He had a will and it stated that he wanted to be cremated. He was never one to believe in getting buried and never seeing the light of day again. True to his bad sense of humor, he had stated that he wanted his ashes to be scattered in Blue’s coffee, but that was written before both of them perished. Delia obviously did not listen and kept his ashes at home, promising herself that one day, she would scatter his ashes in a place that felt like he would want to rest.
Then, after the initial shock passed, Delia suddenly found herself a young widow with a baby on the way and Samuel tried to be the most supportive friend he could be to her. He let her inside his house, offered some tea, a hug and a listening ear while he juggled a newborn Gary. But Delia had refused to talk in front of the children, opting instead to help Daisy paint some pretty flowers in a coloring book. The children were recently orphaned. Only when they were put to sleep did Delia finally crumble.
Like many single mothers, Delia set aside her dreams to care for and provide for her child. She reopened her family's old restaurant, The Pallet House. She received the town’s support in the form of baby clothes, formula, toys, homemade food, a crib, anything she could ask for. Delia helped him with Daisy and Gary and in turn, Samuel helped her with the nursery, painting the baby's room and doing repairs around her family's old home so she and her baby could be comfortable.
Then, Satoshi Ketchum was born.
He was younger than Gary by a few months and would go to school together when they were old enough.
Samuel found himself becoming the sole male influence in Satoshi's life since Delia never remarried. Not by lack of suitors, but even in death, she was loyal to her husband. Later, as the boy grew up, he went by Ash since it was easier to pronounce for most children and the nickname stuck.
He'd come to care for Ash as if he were another grandson.
That was the story, and it was not so different from many others. Widowed young mother with a child but overcame her obstacles like a champ.
However, she was bound to make some mistakes along the road.
Like never telling Ash about his father.
Samuel knew that it was unfair, not only to Ash but to Red’s memory. However, Samuel never intervened in his personal matters. He always thought that maybe not telling Ash about Red was her way of avoiding old wounds and a past she’d rather leave behind. When little Satoshi did ask eventually why he didn’t have a father, Delia panicked and told him he had gone on a Pokémon journey and wouldn’t be back for a very long time.
“You have to tell him eventually, Delia.” He told her one day.
“I know, I just... I’m not ready...”
He left it at that.
Which was why Samuel needed to talk to Delia about her crumbling relationship with her son. The decline started when Ash had his first legendary encounter with Ho-Oh at the beginning of journey. Samuel was the first to know about it when the boy called him, retelling the exciting story. It was exciting indeed; most people would never meet a legendary Pokémon in their lifetime. Samuel thought that would be the last thing he would hear of any legendary encounters and instead would hear about Gym battles and competitions.
He should've known better. Especially if the first legendary Ash ever encountered was Ho-Oh, who was said to promise eternal happiness, though also said to be a sign of warning of a significant fate to whoever sees it. This applied to Pokémon as well and Pikachu saw it too. Whatever was in store, their destinies were tied together.
Then Ash died. He died. Caught in the middle of a fight between the legendary Mew and the mysterious Mewtwo. He died . And then came back to life. But he was DEAD. Turned to stone...
Then he subsequentially heard about more and more encounters.
He started having some fantastic suspicions about what was going on. No one in known history had encountered so many legendaries like Ash did. At least, no one that lived to tell the tale. But one encounter cemented his suspicions about the young trainer.
Lugia, the Guardian of the Seas.
He almost had a cardiac arrest when Ash encountered the legendary Lugia and the prophecy that quite literary had-his-bloody-name-on-it .
...thus the earth shall turn to ash .
... Ash .
It couldn't be a coincidence.
Then Samuel knew that Ash wasn't ordinary. And while the prophecy was strangely specific to the situation Ash was in at the time, Samuel knew that it pointed towards something greater. Another well-known prophecy with greater ramifications.
Ash was soul touched; a human blessed by the heavens, foretold to help bring balance to the world. A prophecy that not many believed in, despite living in a world filled with the extraordinary and the magical. There were theories that it might refer to various humans across different periods in time. Born in an era where they were needed the most, so the prophecy was bound to repeat itself time and time again when it needed to be. How often this happened, if true, Samuel wasn't sure. But he was certain of one thing: Ash was one of those soul touched humans.
The Chosen One.
… a fact that terrified Delia and for good reason.
As Ash's adventures become more and more dangerous, Delia grew much more terrified for his safety. Samuel attempted to talk her through it, but she insisted that it was fine. Nothing bad was going on, nothing too serious. Ash was just on his Pokémon journey; dangerous things were bound to happen. Denying what was truly happening and proceeding to never speak of certain events again, even when her son started showing signs of distress and clearly needed someone to talk to; unconsciously denying him that simple request. An angrier side of Samuel wanted to tell her to suck it up because her son was right there, he needed her. Yet, he knew he was to blame as well for not acting sooner.
With time, as Ash encountered many more legendaries, got involved with the wrong people, stopped world ending events, he slowly stopped relying on his mother. And him by extension. Samuel couldn't count the times he saw the boy reaching out to Delia, only to pull back and change the subject. Ignoring his own pain for his mother's sake. He spent less time in Pallet Town.
Then the Tree of Life happened in the Kingdom of Rota, a mysterious Lucario and Mew again and Ash could suddenly use Aura. That moment confirmed to Samuel that this was greater than themselves. Something big was coming and Ash was right in the middle of it all. He only saw the boy use Aura once and never again. Not after Delia's terrified expression upon seeing the blue orb in her son's hands.
It was also around that time that Ash became more and more reserved with the details of his adventures. Samuel begged him to talk to him, but he only got scraps. Bits and pieces that Samuel was forced to put together in a notebook he kept well-guarded to understand what was going on and keep track of the boy. Names, places, people of interest, all of it.
He managed to talk about small things though. He loved to talk about his Pokémon.
Then, one by one, most of the friends he'd made over the three years he'd been travelling, fell out of contact with Ash. That destroyed the boy.
“Ash, it's alright.” Samuel assured the boy through one of their videocalls. “It's normal for that to happen. Everybody has their own path to walk on and sometimes that takes us away from people.”
Ash shook his head. He was currently in the Unova Region, preparing to return to Pallet Town after his journey there. He was crying. “They are running away from ME, professor! Everywhere I go, the people that follow me, they get into trouble they can't handle! They get scared and they just leave! And it's fine, they can leave; I won't stop them! I'm a walking hazard! I'm surprised my Pokémon haven't left me too!”
Samuel felt his heart shatter. “Ash...”
“Mom would leave me if she could too.” He was sobbing.
“Don't say those things, young man. You know that's not true.” Samuel stated with a warning tone.
“Then why won't she listen to me!? She's never there when I really need her! She pretends no shit ever happens to me!” Ash glared. “All she does is focus on the nicer parts of my journey! And she’s a liar too! Well, guess what? Weird shit does happen to me and then she's suddenly a coward!”
“Why are you saying that!?” Samuel exclaimed.
“Well, she lied about my father!” He laughed, but there was no happiness. “What idiot believes for most of his life that his father is on a journey? Me! I’m that idiot! She lied! He’s not on a journey!”
Samuel felt cold for a moment. He had forgotten that Ash was in Unova. It was in Unova where his father died. Had he...?
“He obviously fucking left us!” Ash said instead, with a vocabulary he probably picked up on his journey.
Red leaving Delia and Ash? No... Oh, no... That assumption was way worse than Ash finding out the truth by himself. “Satoshi Ketchum, enough with that language! I will not stand for you to insult your mother like that or your father!”
“Why do you care?” Ash glared. “All you do is stand by the sidelines and gather data!”
“Satoshi! Enough!”
“You're not my grandfather, professor!”
Samuel tried hard not to show on his face how much that hurt but failed. Ash seemed shocked at himself and lowered his head in shame.
“I'm sorry, professor... I...” His voice cracked.
Samuel sighed. “No, I’m sorry. Just... Be careful on your way home, Ash.”
Ash nodded and without a second word, he ended the call. Samuel threw himself back on his chair and massaged his forehead. He sighed.
“Ashy-boy grew a pair, didn't he?”
Samuel turned around and saw Gary standing by the entrance to his office in his pajamas. “Sorry I overheard all that but it's the middle of the night and I was coming here to make you go to bed at a reasonable hour but...” Gary pointed at the dark computer screen. “That happened. Ouch. Your ego must be hurt.”
Samuel rolled his eyes. “Gary, please. Now it's not the time.”
“Why defend his deadbeat father?”
Samuel stared at Gary. Gary knew the story of his parents’ demise, but he didn’t know that Red was involved as well. “That’s none of your business, Gary.”
A part of Samuel fought against him telling him that it was totally his business since Red was Gary’s godfather, but the boy didn’t know that. Maybe he was as guilty as Delia.
Gary rolled his eyes and continued. “He's right on a couple of things, though. Never thought I’d say that.” Samuel gave Gary a look. Gary rolled his eyes. “It's Delia, grandpa.”
“What about her--”
“-- She needs to stop .” Gary ignored his grandfather as he adopted a rare, mature stance on his argument. “I'm sure she has her reasons, maybe she just doesn't want to lose Ash and thinks that ignoring the problem will solve it. Delia needs to sit down and talk to her son.”
Samuel sighed. “It's not that simple, Gary.”
“The solution is simple.” Gary stated. “What led to that problem, not so much.”
“What are you talking about?”
“She needs to understand that there are powers at play that go beyond her control. Anyone's control.” Gary gave him a knowing look. “The sooner she accepts that, the better. After all, isn't Ashy-boy destined to save us all?”
Samuel stared at Gary with wide eyes. “Gary, how did you...?”
“...figured that Ashy-boy is the Chosen One?” The thirteen-year-old scoffed. “As soon as I heard Ash encountered Ho-Oh, then Mew, then Lugia... I knew something wasn't right. Something was not normal.” Gary gave him a sad smile. “What? You think you're the only one that constantly calls Ash? You know, he needs someone in his corner that isn’t making things unnecessarily complicated for him like the two of you. I know you call him, so do I, believe it or not. First, I want to smack his ugly head... then battle him... then give him a hug if the first two don't work out. If neither of those work, I try to give him a pep talk... which is challenging him to another battle. Sue me.” Gary rested his shoulder on the doorway and crossed his arms. “Anyone with ears and some brain power can figure it all out.”
Samuel seemed to dwell on his grandson's words. “Have you told anyone?”
“I'm not dumb, gramps. I'm not a snitch either. Telling the wrong people will only get Ash into more trouble.” Gary sighed. “I don't think any of you adults realize it, but this whole Chosen One thing is going to end us all as a family if you don't do something about it.” Gary looked down. “You can't risk that. You need to talk to Delia before the two of you lose your chance. Eventually, Ash will stop turning to you both because he won’t have the support he needs.”
“I listen to him, Gary. But you already saw how that turned out!” Samuel pointed at the black computer screen. “What would you have me do?”
Gary glared at his grandfather. “Really? You’re asking me that. Daisy is right. For all your brains, you really can be stupid sometimes.”
“Hey! I’ve only been trying to help him!”
Gary put down his foot. “Use that big brain of yours if you even have one and figure it out! It’s that simple! He gave you the answer right there!” With that said, he left Samuel all alone in his lab, slamming the door behind him.
For the majority of Ash’s journey through Kalos, the boy barely called anymore. He made a few calls to him and Delia, but mostly, the upgrades he got were from Gary. Ever since he and Ash developed a healthier rivalry and friendship, they talked often. He also got upgrades through Ash’s essays. Samuel had him write essays for him when Professor Sycamore contacted him and told him about the Bond Phenomenon. He had Ash’s essays published to the League for proper credit and revenue if any when he started to notice how immaculate Ash’s papers were. There was talent there for research.
He still didn’t call him directly. Only a few times. One to introduce the mysterious Greninja, the Pokémon that shared the Bond with the young trainer. It was an interesting Pokémon, and he was almost tempted to ask Ash to send her over for further research when Ash corrected him and told him that Greninja was a girl while looking a bit offended about it, so did the Pokémon. Samuel assumed it had something to do with that mysterious connection.
Another time was to introduce his new friends with whom he seemed... happier. Clemont was a brilliant young man, his younger sister Bonnie had a lot of promise as a future trainer and Serena was a lovely young lady. Ash seemed more at peace with himself. They stopped the conversation after that. Ash only asked how his mother was doing and that was it.
Then the Kalos Crisis happened.
It was by far the worst scenario Ash had been in. It was horrifying and this time, there was a death toll in the hundreds. Both people and Pokémon died .
Samuel needed to know everything. He called his many colleagues in Kalos to send him all the information they could. He didn't know what led to this, Ash hadn't told him anything and he had yet to call. Delia was worried beyond compare; he could tell.
There was a man called Lysandre. He seemed the perfect example of what a kind and ethical researcher should be. Samuel knew about him, his investigations on Mega Evolution were exceptional, though not comparable with Professor Sycamore's. A brilliant man, eager to always help young trainers on their journey.
...turns out he was a monster.
He wanted to reshape the world to his own taste, his vision as he called it. He wanted to play God and decide who should live and who should die. And somehow, he needed Ash and Greninja to do that.
One of Samuel's colleagues sent him a video, taken from one of the surveillance cameras placed around Lumiose City. It was Ash on top of a building, chained down by metallic orbs on his hands and feet, along with his Pokémon Kalos team. Something was happening, a large torrent of water surrounding Ash and Greninja. There was a conversation, but the video couldn't record it. Lysandre was laughing... until he wasn't. The restraints were broken, and Ash and the Pokémon were free. How? Samuel didn't know. But he didn't miss the hint of a blue flash in Ash's eyes. Samuel knew enough to know that it was Aura, not Bond Phenomenon. Or both? He couldn't be sure.
Samuel wasn't given the chance to even wonder what legendary Ash met this time. It became painfully obvious it was Zygarde. Zygarde was a legendary Pokémon known for only appearing in its complete true form when the fate of the world was at stake. If he hadn't appeared before now... then it spoke levels of how dire the situation was.
It took days. DAYS. It took days for Ash to even contact them. He said he was returning soon. Didn't bother to give any other explanation. When he did return, he didn't go to his house, he went straight Samuel's. Samuel thought that maybe Ash trusted him enough to tell him what happened, but sadly, he was mistaken. The night Ash arrived he developed a fever high enough to be concerned. As he was unconscious, Delia came by to help take care of him. However, Pikachu stayed on guard, watching their every move. Watching them . Samuel didn't know if it was because of them or because the little mouse was still settling after Kalos. Hawlucha, Noivern and Talonflame, the only Kalos Pokémon that didn't stay behind, were weary and they didn't know them. Delia left early in the morning before Ash woke up.
When he was well, he was quiet. Samuel didn't dare to push for any explanations and Ash didn't give him any. It was obvious he wasn't going to. He spent most of his time with his Pokémon. Catching up with them, feeding them, training them, playing with them. The times he wasn't, he was on the phone with either Misty, Brook, Clemont and Bonnie or Serena. And the times he wasn't doing any of those things, he was sitting outside petting his Pokémon. Samuel didn't want to bother him. It was in those times he noticed the little details. How much taller he had gotten, about five inches taller. How his gaze seemed cold and vacant. How quick he was quick to anger. How quiet he had become.
It was almost impossible to reach him.
He finally talked to Delia. He'd admit, he probably took way too long to do so. After three weeks of Ash living with Oak, Delia finally came by in person with one of Ash's favorite dishes. She saw him sitting outside, his back towards her. Samuel gave her a thumbs-up and opened the backdoor of the lab for her.
“Hi, sweetie.” She called.
Ash turned his head, his eyes widened in surprise. “Mom...”
“It's a beautiful day, isn't it?”
“Um... yeah?” He was quiet. For a moment, he seemed like he wanted to say something else.
“I brought in one of your favorites! Why don't we sit down and talk about your journey?”
The question was innocent enough. But it wasn't what Ash wanted to hear, apparently. He lowered his gaze, a look of resignation on his face.
“No, thanks... I... I need to tend to my Pokémon.” He stood up, Pikachu following close behind.
Delia held her hands and gave Ash a concerned look. “Satoshi...”
Ash stopped in his tracks. His hand formed a tight fist before letting go. “I'm fine, mom...” His trembling voice betrayed his statement. “I mean... Everything is fine. It's always fine. Nothing bad ever happens, right? I'll just forget about it and go on on my next journey, right? Then comeback home with only fun stories to tell.” Samuel could see the sun shining through the tears running down Ash's cheeks from where he was standing. “Because as long as you hear the good parts, the bad don't matter, right?”
“Ash...” Delia sobbed.
“It's alright. I get it. I'll tell you about the good parts later.” He kept walking.
Delia stood there, with wide teary eyes. A hand extended forward to reach her son, but her feet wouldn't move. When Ash fully left their line of sight, Delia crumbled to her knees. Samuel was quick to kneel by her side and hugged her.
Samuel wondered if they were too late. Ash had built walls around his heart and only a select few had the key and the right to it. Misty, Brock, Clemont, Bonnie, Serena, Gary and all his Pokémon seemed to have a key, and whoever else might have one. Samuel grew tense. Maybe... they didn't have a key to his heart anymore.
The next day, he decided to try something else. “Gary, has Ash told you anything? About what happened?” He asked his grandson.
Gary looked up from his bag. He was getting ready to leave for a research trip all the way in Hoenn. Gary gave him a small glare. “Why don't you ask him? He's right outside.”
“He won't tell me anything.”
Gary rolled his eyes. “I wonder why.”
Samuel swore his grandson was out to get him sometimes. “Gary--”
Gary shoved his bag onto his bed and turned to look at him. “Really, gramps? You haven't figured it out yet? I thought you were smart.”
Samuel was tired of trying to figure out whatever Gary meant. He sighed. “Just tell me. You don't seem to have a problem with shoving the truth down my throat. Tell me what I did wrong.”
Gary gave him a look. “I was hoping you would figure it out by yourself...” He mumbled. “Alright, I will. I'll start by saying that Delia is a lost case, if yesterday was any indication. Ash already gave up on her.” Gary crossed his arms, deep in thought. He sighed and looked at Samuel. “Gramps, the problem he has with you is not that you don't call him or check on him. The problem is that you ask the wrong questions.”
“What do you mean by that?”
Gary gave him a sad look. “Gramps, you carry around a notebook with annotations and newspaper clippings about Ash like one of your research projects. Don't give me that look. Yes, I go through your stuff, and I have no shame whatsoever. I've seen it. Still haven't figured it out?”
“I'm trying to keep track of his whereabouts--”
“You're treating Ash like another interesting research topic. THAT'S the problem.”
Silence.
“What... I... I don't...”
“I can't believe I'M the one making sense here. You call him, but the first thing you ask about is his Pokémon, what professors he's met, who he's working with, what did he learned lately, what he's doing. You ask him to share data, write essays, and demand to know everything about the legendaries he's met and the amount of danger they possess. You don't ask him about his friends, what fun things he's done, if he's met a girl and won't die alone and single. He willingly used to tell you those things because he wanted to share them, not because you asked. In any case, you've been doing what Delia has been doing, just in a different way.”
He put a few shirts inside his bag. “Gramps. Ash has died multiple times. He's seen things no other human should see and you can only ask about the legendaries. And Delia prefers to ignore that fact.”
“But we care about him!” Samuel exclaimed a bit desperately.
“Even adults don't communicate and make mistakes, gramps. Then someone else is harmed.” Gary sighed, defeated. “I'm not telling you anything Ash has told me in confidence. Like I said before. He needs someone in his corner. And he and I didn't have a good rivalry growing up, I'll admit I'm a bit of an ass. But I'll be damned if I break what little trust he managed to put in me. If you want to know something from now on, you must earn his trust and ask him directly.” He zipped his bag. He heard his bedroom door creak. When he turned around, Samuel was gone.
Two days later, Samuel watched as Ash and Gary shared a hug before Gary left for his research trip. Gary mumbled something to Ash, to which he nodded at. Then he left and Ash went back to his little routine of taking care of his Pokémon and no further plans on what to do next.
Samuel sighed. He messed up. He messed up big time and he didn't know how to fix it. He stayed up all night trying to come up with a solution, but he couldn't find one. Not one that would work with him, and Delia involved. Ash needed to heal and could only achieve that with people that were willing to truly listen, like Gary did. Samuel knew that he and Delia had lost their chance to help him. And if they wanted his forgiveness, they had to work hard for it. But they couldn't be the ones to help him.
He told Delia what he was thinking, about his plan. She agreed with a heavy heart.
He contacted Professor Kukui, everything was set. He only needed to tell Ash.
They sat down at the dining table as Samuel explained to Ash why he wanted to send him to Alola. He explained that Professor Kukui wanted to study Pokémon outside of Alola and needed help. He suggested Ash go with all his Pokémon to Alola. He would be staying with the professor there. He told him about Pokémon School, where Professor Kukui taught at. He also explained there was much more.
“Alola is quiet, peaceful. No major legendaries to worry about, crime rate is extremely low and there was many regional Pokémon you might befriend, like the Alolan Raichu.” He hoped mentioned the Alolan form would spark Ash's interest.
Ash simply nodded. “Alright, I guess I'll go.”
Samuel looked at him sadly. “I want you to heal, my boy.”
Ash finally looked up, probably baffled at the professor's statement. “Professor?”
“Your mother and I haven't been kind to you. Not when you needed us the most.” He wanted to grab Ash's hands and hold them tight, but he fought against the urge. He knew the boy would flinch away. “I already spoke with your mother, and she agrees with me. Being here with us isn't doing you any good and I don't want you to fall into a deeper hole that you won't be able to get out of.” He was tired. “Alola will be good for you. I know it.”
“How long?”
“As long as you need to. If you don't like it, you can always come back.” Samuel had the suspicion that that either way, Ash wouldn't want to come back.
Ash didn’t say anything else. Samuel sighed internally. Gary was right. He had to earn his trust again.
Then the day arrived when Delia and Samuel left Ash at the airport with his only two bags and his beloved Pikachu. He hesitantly hugged them both with a quiet goodbye and walked to the gate for departure. Delia sobbed and Samuel hugged her tightly.
“I lost my little boy, professor.” She sobbed. “It's all my fault...”
“You didn't lose him, Delia. He just...” He fought his own tears. “He just needs to find his way, that's all.” He pulled away. “And if it's your fault then I'm to blame as well.”
“Samuel...”
He sighed. “Let's get parental counseling. I can't keep asking him the wrong questions and you can't keep pretending everything is alright.”
Delia looked down. “I thought... I once thought that I would lose him like I lost his father but then... turns out he was the Cho--…" She looked away. “I thought I would lose him for good but... I'm the one that's been pushing him away!”
"Delia, we need counseling. Not just for our sake, but for Ash's.”
Delia sniffed and nodded. “Alright. I'll do it.”
When they returned home, Samuel went straight to his lab and grabbed ahold of the journal he had been keeping on Ash. He went outside to a sandy area of the farm. Out of his pocket, he grabbed a scratched up pokeball that had seen better days. He threw the ball into the air and a massive Charizard, bigger than Ash's came into view. Its skin was saggy in some places and what were once bright orange scales were starting to dim a bit with age, but nevertheless, a dragon still in its prime compared with how long they could live.
“Cherry?” Usually, he didn't speak his Charizard's name aloud. She had been his starter Pokémon and at the time, it was the best name he could come up with. It stuck.
Cherry opened her eyes as Samuel patted his nose. “I’m sorry to disturb your sleep, my girl. But I need your help with something.” He held up the journal. “I need you to burn this. I have to erase its existence.”
Cherry blinked. Her large eyelashes fluttered away any remaining sleep. She looked into Samuel's eyes, confused at the request.
“I made a mistake. A big one. And to make it right, I need to get rid of this.”
Cherry looked at the journal, then at him and nodded. Samuel threw the journal on the sand and Cherry was quick to shot a flamethrower at it. The heat was so intense that Samuel shielded his eyes for a moment. When Cherry was done, she nuzzled at him to let him know that he could look. The journal was nothing more than a pile of ash and burned paper.
“Thank you, Cherry.”
Professor Oak tried to be the most supporting person he could be...
...tried.
Notes:
Do let me know what you thought of this chapter and hopefully it sheds some light on Ash's situation with Professor Oak and Delia. They tried their best...
Review!!!! That's a writer's food!
Chapter 6: A Place to Call Home (Arc 1: Ash's Arrival)
Summary:
Rowlet joins Ash and Pikachu.
Ash's Pokemon arrive in Alola and the region isn't ready for that.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A week passed since his arrival and Ash was settling into a comfortable routine. School was going well, and his classmates were extremely nice. Though he was friendly by nature, he still wasn't trying to really be friends with them at first, maybe except Lillie. Through his aura senses, as much as he hated and elected to ignore them, he could feel they were genuinely good and kind people. But he didn't trust as easily as he once did before. Too many people he thought were good had betrayed him in the past. Yet, this was different. It felt like he was back with Clemont, Bonnie and Serena. Like with Brock and Misty. He tried to wrestle against his conflicting feelings, but his aura senses won over his head and suddenly, he was going to places with them. They had fun and they were interesting people.
Lana loved the sea and spent most of her free time in the water. Lillie loved to study and knew so much about Pokémon, though she didn't have one of her own. Kiawe was an exceptional battler, and his family owned a farm on Akala Island. He was invited to go taste the cheese, milk and ice cream. Sophocles knew a lot about electric types and Rotom got along with him well. And Mallow was kind and fuzzed over them, asking if they ate, if they took their vitamins or if they got enough sunshine today.
Kukui was an amazing professor and though Ash already knew a lot of the things he taught in class, he was happily surprised to find that he was learning something new every day. He may be thirteen, but he did enjoy arts and crafts on Friday, which was apparently their downtime in class once a week.
He was starting to like it here.
The barn next to Kukui's house was almost completed and soon, his Pokémon will be joining him. He couldn't wait to have them all with him. He realized that this would be the first time he would spend so much time together with all his Pokémon in one place. Ash grew even more excited. Today was a good day. He hadn't had one of those in some time. He looked back at the sleeping Rowlet inside his backpack, his newest addition to the team. He smiled.
He was invited by Mallow to try a new fruit dish and Pikachu gave his approval before letting Ash answer. The others were a little busy in the afternoon, so it was only him and Pikachu. They talked for a while as Mallow explained that the dishes were meant to be appetizers. Suddenly, an owl-like bird flew down from the sky attempting to snatch Bounsweet, which effortlessly canceled his attack with a slap to the face. Mallow explained that a lot of birds did that because they were attracted to Bounsweet's smell and thought she was some tasty fruit to eat. Ash nodded and suggested he was probably hungry.
“Here you go, buddy. Eat up all you want.” Ash placed a bowl of fresh fruit on the porch for which the bird Pokémon devoured.
“Rowlet, the owl Pokémon!” Rotom informed.
Ash smiled. “Rowlet, huh? You must be really hungry.”
Rowlet stole a whole watermelon and flew away. He and Mallow had followed the Rowlet into the forest where they saw him carrying the watermelon into a nest filled with little pickipecks, a trumpbeak and a toucanon. All of them in the same line of evolution, obviously a family that merely included a rowlet by chance.
“I guess he was just getting food for his family.” Ash grinned.
“Aww...” Mallow cooed. “I'll make sure to leave some fruit outside from now on so he can bring home!”
Suddenly, Team Rocket appeared and trapped the birds in a net because... of course they would follow him to Alola.
“Team Rocket!” He called. “What are you doing here!?”
The trio of criminals gasped. “It's the twerp!” Jessie pointed.
“What is he doing in Alola!?” James asked. “Is that a new twerpette?” He pointed at Mallow.
“Who cares!? He'll try and stop us, let's go!”
The interaction was quick, and it went as usual. Rowlet helped defeat Team Rocket while Pikachu blasted them off again. However, a Bewear appeared out of nowhere seemingly and grabbed the trio, running off with them into the depts of the forest.
“We're off with a new blast!” They exclaimed from afar until they disappeared.
Ash stared in their direction. “That's... I'm not even going to question it.”
“You know them, Ash?” Mallow asked.
“Yeah. They keep appearing in every region I go to. They always try to steal Pikachu.”
After the birds were freed, Rowlet decided to tag along with Ash as his family supported him. That's how Ash found himself on the way back home with a sleeping Rowlet inside his backpack. His first Alolan Pokémon.
“That Rowlet sure sleeps a lot.” Rotom commented.
“Looks like it. He's the Sleeping Champion!” Ash joked.
“Pika pika!” Pikachu jumped on Ash's shoulder and poked Rowlet. The little owl stirred in his sleep but didn't wake up. Pikachu attempted not to laugh.
“Pikachu, let him sleep.” Ash said though he was trying not to laugh either.
They arrived at Kukui's house. Ash stopped for a moment to stare at the barn next to the house. It was big, made of high-quality wood and it had two floors with various open windows, perfect for all flying types. He opened the huge double wooden doors and stared in awe. It was bigger on the inside. There were perches for the birds, high ceilings with a wooden staircase that led to the second floor. The second floor was mostly just half of the barn with a small balcony looking down to the first floor. Ash imagined the smaller Pokémon would enjoy it up there along with the birds. There was a wall with wooden boxes stacked on top of each other and little corral stairs leading to each box with cozy blankets and hay inside. There were also bigger stable-like spaces, perfect for the bigger Pokémon like Charizard or Torterra to have their own space without accidentally crushing anyone. Finally, lots of open space for everybody to run around.
“Pikachu, this place is amazing!”
“Pika-chu!”
“My data indicates that the amount of Pokémon coming here will only occupy twenty-one percent of the barn's space!”
“Whoa! That's great! They can have lots of space!”
Suddenly, he felt his backpack wiggle and out came Rowlet. He flew next to Ash as he shook away the remains of sleep. The little owl looked around.
“Rooowww!!!” Rowlet exclaimed as he happily flew around the barn.
“You like it, Rowlet?”
“Rooo Roooo!” Rowlet perched himself on Ash's shoulder
“Awesome!”
“Ash! What do you think of the barn?”
Ash turned around and smiled. “Professor Kukui! This is awesome!”
Kukui smiled at Ash's excitement. “The contractor came by early to finish off the final details. All it needs is a couple of Pokémon to make themselves at home! Ugh?” Kukui looked at the Pokémon perched on the boy's shoulder. “Well, who's this?” He grinned.
Ash smiled. “This is Rowlet. I caught him in the forest.”
“Roooo!”
“Nice to meet you too, Rowlet. I'm Professor Kukui.” Kukui patted the owl on the head. Rowlet instantly melted at the gesture.
“Well, I already made some dinner. Let's grab a bite and give Professor Oak a call to send your Pokémon here.”
At the mention of Professor Oak, Ash's smile disappeared. “Oh, right.”
Kukui caught on. “Ash, do you want me to call him? I don't mind.”
"No, no, I – I can do it!”
Kukui scratched his chin and sighed. “Ash, please don't take this the wrong way but... did something happen?”
Ash looked down.
“I know you haven't called your mother or the professor since you arrived. I know it's not my business, but your behavior... it's a bit worrisome.” Kukui shook his head. “Forget I ask, I'm sorry for poking my nose into your business.”
Ash took a good look at Kukui. His aura senses unconsciously reached to Kukui's, as much as Ash tried to keep down his unwanted powers. The professor was sincere with his worry. He genuinely cared for his wellbeing.
“It's alright, professor. I appreciate how much you care...” Ash patted Pikachu, as he usually did to try keep a sense of calmness. “Truth is... I'm a little angry and upset at them.” It was the first time he admitted that aloud.
“Ash, did they do something?”
Ash sighed. “Well, you already figured out the Chosen One thing about me, right?”
Rowlet did a double take, any remaining sleep instantly faded away. “RROOWWW?” ‘ HE'S THE WHAT!? ’
Pikachu gave him an apologizing grin. “...Pikapika Pikachu.” ‘... I'll explain later .’
Rowlet looked at Pikachu with wide eyes, speechless.
Kukui nodded. Ash continued explain. “Well, my mom is scared she'll lose me, and she started to pretend that all the bad things that happened in my travels didn't happen. Then, I slowly stopped relying on her.” He hugged his arms. “And the professor is kind and all, but most of the questions he asked... he just wanted to gather data.” He turned away. “I don't think they realized it until lately. At least, not until Gary spoke with the professor and knocked some sense into him. He's the professor's grandson.” He sighed. “I love them both, I really do. But... they weren't there for me when I really needed them. And... I guess I'm just upset with them.”
Kukui suspected that was just a sweet version of the story, and a short one too, but he was glad the boy was opening to him.
Rowlet sniffed and whined. “Rooo Rooowww...” He hugged Ash's face and rubbed his cheek on his forehead. "Rrrrroooo...” He was sad about the story.
Ash smiled. “Oh, Rowlet... It's ok.”
Rowlet patted his head with a wing to comfort him. Ash patted him on the head. “Thanks, Rowlet.” He looked up at the professor. “Mom texted me something about getting parental counseling, but I left it at that.”
“I see...” Kukui mumbled. “Is that why you have trouble to speak about your problems aloud because of that?”
“Well, to people mostly.” Said Ash. Pikachu licked his cheek. Ash chuckled. “I don't have a problem with Pokémon. They really get what you're trying to say.”
Kukui understood him a bit more. It wasn't that he didn't have good parental figures. He was sure they tried their hardest, but like any parent, they made a few mistakes. And in Ash's special case...
“Ash, I'm sorry you had to go through that.”
“It's alright, professor.”
“It's not. It's really not.”
Ash looked up with wide eyes.
“Ash, I know I'm not Professor Oak or your mother and you just met me recently but if you ever need to talk to someone, come to me. I won't judge.”
Ash stared for a moment before smiling. “Thanks, professor. I really appreciate it.”
Dinner time was quiet. Any conversation that was made was about how Ash caught Rowlet. The little owl tasted pokechow for the first time and fell in love with it. Then Rowlet met Bayleef and Rockruff and instantly became friends.
Before Ash knew it, he was sitting right in front of the computer monitor, one click away from calling Professor Oak. Kukui gave him a thumbs up. He was going to be right by his side, though off screen. Ash nodded and clicked on the call button.
After a few rings, Professor Oak appeared on screen. “Ash! I've been expecting your call! How's Alola!?” Oak seemed happy to see him.
Ash smiled. “It's going great, professor.”
“And how are you adjusting to Pokémon School? My cousin hasn't given you any problems, right?”
“School is great! And your cousin is fun, he's just... um...”
“Weird?” Oak offered.
“A little.” Ash shrugged. “Professor, I'd like to have my Pokémon transferred over. Except for the Taurus!” He quickly added. “I don't think we can handle them right now.”
Oak smiled and nodded. “Alright, I'll do that now.” He got up from his desk. “Tracey! Tracey! Where are you!? We're transferring Ash's Pokémon and I need assistance!” He walked off screen. “Tracey!” He called again.
“Coming, professor!” A voice answered from afar. “Is Ash on video-call?”
Heavy footsteps sounded closer until a teenager stumbled over the professor's chair and fell to the floor. He quickly got up and smiled at the camera. “Ash!”
“Tracey!” Ash smiled excitedly. “You're back from your internship already?”
Tracey blushed and scratched the back of his head. He was at an internship before Ash arrived from Kalos and hadn't been back since. “More like I got kicked out early. There was an incident at Professor Rowan's lab, and I had to go back early. See?” He held up his left arm in a cast.
“Whoa, you broke your arm? What happened?”
“...A piplup attacked me.” Tracey mumbled, embarrassed.
Ash and Pikachu attempted not to laugh. “A piplup attacked you? A cute little penguin broke your arm?”
“To be honest, I had it coming. And no, it wasn't the piplup that broke my arm. I wanted to make a sketch of it, but you know how hotheaded piplups can be; it didn't want a sketch. It hated my other drawings too. I insisted a bit too much and got attacked with a peck move. I fell backwards on a bookshelf and the bookshelf fell on my arm. That's how I broke it.” Tracey smiled nervously. “Piplup did apologize though. But it was mostly my fault.”
“Tracey!” Professor Oak called from afar a bit more desperately. “Help me with these Pokémon, they'll run me over!”
“Coming!” Tracey yelled back. “Be right back.” Tracey stood up and ran towards the professor.
As they waited, Ash turned to Kukui. “That was Tracey. He accompanied me on a journey before becoming Professor Oak's assistant. He's a good artist.”
Kukui grinned. “I see. Though, I don't think he'll try drawing a Piplup next time.”
Suddenly, the transferring machine started beeping and first appeared a pokeball. Ash grinned. Professor Oak briefly appeared on screen.
“Sorry for the wait.” Oak was sporting a small bruise on his cheek, a muddied lab coat, scorch marks and messed up hair. “I had to get them inside their pokeballs and they got a bit too excited when I told them I was sending them to you.”
“Sorry about that.” Ash apologizes.
“Nonsense. They're just happy to see you.” Oak smiled. “Give me a couple of minutes to send them over.” He walked off screen.
Kukui had already grabbed a basket and started to put in all the pokeballs inside as they kept arriving. Ash had a wide grin on his face as he grabbed one of the first pokeballs. “Professor Kukui, my Pokémon can be a bit rowdy, so we'll need some assistance.” He threw the pokeball in the air. “Come on out!”
In a flash, Bulbasaur stood in the middle of the lab. He looked a bit confused for a moment before spotting Ash.
“Bulbasaur!” Ash exclaimed.
Bulbasaur's eyes shined upon seeing his trainer. “Bulbasaur!” He threw himself on Ash’s awaiting arms.
“Pika Pika!” Pikachu threw himself into the hug as well, greeting his old friend.
“Bulba!” Bulbasaur greeted back. Bayleef ran over from the other room and threw herself into the hug for good measure. “BAY BAY!”
“It's so good to see you! How did the others behave without me?”
Bulbasaur shook his head. “Bulba, bub saur.” He facepalmed.
Ash chuckled. “I see. Well, good job on trying to keep them on track. But I need your help now as well.” Ash pointed. “This is Professor Kukui! We'll be staying with him.”
Kukui smiled. “Alola, Bulbasaur! Nice to meet you!”
Bulbasaur smiled. “Bulba!” Bulbasaur immediately started helping the professor, collecting the absurd amount of pokeballs and placing them inside the basket with his vines. Kukui didn't seem that surprised with the amount of pokeballs.
Rotom, who had been carefully watching, gasped. “Amazing! Bulbasaur seems to be the one that keeps the others in control, right?”
“Yeah, well, he tries. But succeeds most of the time!” Ash exclaimed.
When the last ball was placed inside the basket, Professor Oak finally appeared on screen along with Tracey. “Well, that's the last of them.”
“Thanks, professor.”
Professor Oak looked like he wanted to say something else but held his tongue. He simply smiled. “Let me know if you need anything else, alright?”
“Mmmhhh.” Ash's went downward. He nodded but said nothing else.
Oak sighed. “I'll let your mother know you're doing fine. She's been asking about you.”
“Oh. Well, I'm doing alright.”
Tracey looked between the screen and Professor Oak, clearly confused at this unusual interaction. “Did something happen? UFF--”
Professor Oak was quick to place a hand over Tracey's mouth and silenced him before he said anything else. “Just give your mother a call soon, my boy. She's just worried.”
Ash seemed to be fighting the urge to roll his eyes, Kukui nodded. “I'll call her later.” He said a bit more forcefully.
Kukui took note on not even asking Ash to call his mother. ' Let him do it on his own time... ’ He thought.
Professor Oak seemed to take the hint and nodded. “Alright. I'll leave you to it. I'm sure you're excited to greet your Pokémon!” He smiled. “Talk to you later, Ash.”
"Goodbye, professor.” The call ended. Ash seemed lost in thought for a moment before turning to Bulbasaur to give him another hug.
Kukui had been able to get a glimpse of what was going on and the situation did not paint well. Not horrible, just not that good. He could see the lack of trust Ash had, despite holding the professor in high regard, not to mention his reaction by simply mentioning his mother. But he could also see that Professor Oak clearly looked remorseful; he had probably wanted to apologize but decided it was not the best time. Looking back at the kid smiling at Bulbasaur, he could why now it was not the time.
He held up the basket. “Say, Ash. Why don't you introduce me to your Pokémon?”
That seemed to lift the boy's spirits. “Yeah! Let's go!” He grabbed the basket with both hands and ran off.
“Pika!” Pikachu ran after him, along with Bulbasaur, Bayleef and Rotom.
“Wait for me! I need new Pokémon data!” The tech Pokémon yelled.
Kukui ran off behind them. Ash was already opening the front door, passing by a sleeping Rowlet and a confused Rockruff. The boy ran outside, a few good yards away from the house. Probably for safety reasons, Kukui assumed. The professor calmly walked towards him and stayed a few feet away. Rockruff and Rowlet sat next to him, watching in anticipation.
“Professor, I'd like you to meet my Pokémon!” Ash three pokeballs into the air. “Come on out!”
The first to come out were Buizel, Snivy and Pignite. They excitedly grabbed ahold of Ash's legs, seeking his love.
“Hey, guys!”
“Buizel!” “Snivy!” “Pignite!” The Pokémon said in unison, greeting their trainer.
Ash laughed. “Guys, I need to let the others out too, then we can group hug, alright?” He said as he grabbed four more Pokéballs.
They nodded and let go. Next to come out were Totodile, Infernape, Noctowl and Hawlucha.
One by one, Pokémon started to appear. Kukui stared with wide eyes at the creatures before him. There were smaller ones that were usually found with more inexperienced trainers, but the professor didn’t doubt that these guys could pack a punch. There were the obvious powerhouses of the group like Charizard, Snorlax, Sceptile and Heracross. However, Kukui wouldn’t put it past them that some of the younger and the smaller ones were the hidden aces. There was a Noivern in the group that while it looked strong and powerful, behaved like a child hiding behind the Hawlucha and the Talonflame.
Ash caught his gaze and smiled as he released the last of his Pokémon. “Noivern is still technically a little kid. He forced himself to evolve to save Hawlucha from a fall against a Zapdos.” He leaned closer. “He’s just shy. I had him since he was an egg and hatched into a little Noibat.”
Kukui nodded. For a moment he was worried, as young Pokémon that evolved because of human interference before they were ready to usually suffer consequences, such as hindered abilities or develop disabilities. But if the Pokémon did the evolution by themselves, then it was normal, it meant that it was ready despite their age. It was how many survived in the wild. They could still evolve while still being a baby and stay a baby, only their bodies changed as their minds matured at a normal rate. It was complicated. The same could be said about Pokémon that stayed in their first stage of evolution despite already being adults and ready to evolve. He could give a class on it later now that he thought about it. Another look at Noivern told him that this was a really big baby. He made a mental note to himself to get age-appropriate Pokémon toys; he wasn’t sure if Noivern was the only young one of the group.
Suddenly, as if the Pokémon had been expecting for the last of them to be released, they tackled Ash in a group hug. There was lots of chatter, distinct voices and sounds brought some chaos to his otherwise quiet property. He smiled at the genuine love they showed for their trainer. The kid must have done something right in their lives.
“Alright, everyone! Please!” Ash laughed. “You've got to give me some space!”
The Pokémon let go of their trainer, but still wagged their tails, smiled and stared with love in their eyes.
“Guys, this is where we’ll be staying from now on! Welcome to the Alola Region!”
The Pokémon cheered.
“And this is Rowlet! Our new teammate!” Ash held the little owl above his head.
“Roooooww!!!” Rowlet cheered. The others were quick to greet him.
“And this is Rockruff!”
“Ruff Ruff!” Rockruff wagged his tail as he got the same warm greeting from the others.
“And this is Professor Kukui! We’ll be staying with him from now on.”
“Alola!” Kukui waved.
Silence and a few suspicious glares.
Kukui slowly pulled down his hand. He felt judged by all the stares he was receiving. Unsure, cold, calculating, indifferent looks. He glanced at Pikachu, who was looking at him smugly. Ash was simply confused.
Suddenly, Charizard came up to him. The beast towered over him. He was bigger than most Charizard he’d ever seen. A charizard’s size was usually a sign of its strength. Charizard seemed to be probably the same age as Pikachu, a young adult.
Kukui stayed silent as he stared back at the dragon with a calm demeanor. Charizards valued fearlessness and strength primarily, which was why they were so popular with trainers since they always wanted to get stronger. This dragon was seizing him up. He'd understand another Pokémon, but a human? Unless...
… oh .
That made sense.
It wasn’t because Charizard was looking for a fight to be the strongest, he was checking to see if he was a threat.
To Ash.
“Relax.” He whispered so only the dragon could hear him. “I just want to help him.”
Charizard gave him a glare and looked at him from head to toe and back. He growled. Smoke came from his nostrils. In a second, he was scorched by his flamethrower.
“Charizard! Cut it out!” Ash reprimanded.
Kukui was left a mess of soot and ashes. He coughed a bit. “Well, that was…”
“It means he likes you, Professor.” Ash glared at the dragon. “You should really find a better way to tell people you like them.”
Charizard gave a low chuckle. Ash sighed, knowing that Charizard wasn't going to change his ways. The rest of the Pokémon seemed to lower their guard and approached Kukui to greet him as the professor shook off the rest of the soot from his lab coat.
“Sorry about that, professor.”
Kukui smiled. “It's alright, Ash. I had worse.”
Ash seemed relieved about it.
“Say, why don't you show your Pokémon where they'll be staying?”
“Alright! Come on, guys!” Ash ran off to the barn with the Pokémon stampeding behind him, including Rowlet and Rockruff, leaving a cloud of dust behind them.
Kukui grinned and ran after them. He arrived just in time to see the Pokémon's reaction and it was priceless. The Pokémon were already making themselves at home. The smaller ones were already claiming the small boxes as their own little nests as the larger ones did the same. The flying types flew around the barn, inspecting their new home while others still hung around Ash, giving him hugs and licks. Bayleef tackled a bunch of different Pokémon and showed her affection. Rowlet seemed to get acquainted with the birds while Rockruff attempted to play with Oshawott, who was far more interested in getting Snivy's love and affection. Snorlax had made himself comfortable in one of the larger stable-like spaces and instantly fell asleep. Kukui smiled to himself. Ash seemed happy in this chaotic and playful environment.
Ash laughed with his Pokémon as they showered him with love. They seemed to like this place and they seemed to like Professor Kukui too! Well, after passing Charizard's judgement, of course. Pikachu looked at him with a warm smile that Ash reciprocated.
Maybe they could call this place home. Eventually, anyways.
Notes:
Happy Holidays everybody! May you be blessed wherever you are in the world and may your dreams come true!
Thank you for reading, please review!!!!
Chapter 7: In the Barn (Arc 1: Ash's Arrival)
Summary:
Ash's Pokemon enjoy their new sleeping accomodations. They have a talk with Pikachu that turns into a fight that gets everybody electrified.
Notes:
Finally, I wrote the chapter where the Pokemon interact with each other! And as a result, I'll finally get to talk about Greninja a little bit. This is one of the shortest chapters, yet one of the funniest at Pikachu's expense.
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
During the night, as Ash slept, Pikachu quietly made his way inside the barn, where he was greeted by some Pokémon that were still awake.
“Hey, guys.” He spoke.
“Hey.” Some replied in hushed tones, aware the others were asleep.
Pikachu climbed on top of a wooden box to be more on their level. Charizard, Bulbasaur, Pignite, Infernape and Totodile were standing around Charizard's new stable-like area.
“How are you guys holding up?” Pikachu quietly asked.
Pignite shrugged. “It's fine, I guess. We're mostly just trying to adjust to the change of schedule.”
“Still with the Kanto one.” Totodile replied.
Bulbasaur spoke. “How's Ash doing in Alola, Pikachu?”
Pikachu sighed. “Well, I think he's doing fine. We're not complaining about the professor. He's a good guy and he just wants to help. I guess he has so much experience with kids he just knows what to do and what to say.”
Charizard scoffed. “I'm still keeping my eye on him.” His voice was deeper than the rest, but it came with being big. He was also a young adult like most of Ash's Pokémon.
Bulbasaur rolled his eyes. “You don't need to be like that, Charizard. I'm sure we'll see a threat from a mile away. Don't try to scare the good people away.”
“It's a warning.”
“He's just overprotective.” Infernape chuckled.
“What about friends?” Totodile asked Pikachu.
“Well...” Pikachu thought. “There are his classmates. They're nice people, but Ash is holding back on becoming friends with them. There's Lillie. She's a bit afraid of Pokémon, but she gave Ash some good advice the other day.”
Charizard grinned. “A human afraid of Pokémon?”
“Don't you think about it, Charizard. The poor girl is terrified!” Pikachu exclaimed and gave the dragon the stink eye. “She reminds me of Ash in a way...”
"So... possible girlfriend?” Infernape laughed.
“SSShhhh! Infernape!” Bulbasaur motioned for him to lower his voice.
“Sorry.”
Pikachu shook his head. “Nope, I don't think so. Ash is still trying to figure out his feelings for Serena.”
“The pretty girl from Kalos?” Totodile asked.
Suddenly, a new member joined their group. “Did I hear Kalos?”
“Hawlucha? What are you doing awake?” Bulbasaur asked.
Hawlucha yawned. “Infernape was too loud.”
Infernape looked bashful. “Sorry.”
“It's fine. At least you didn't wake up Noivern.” Hawlucha pointed behind him at the young Pokémon hanging upside down, sleeping. “It would be a headache to get him back to sleep.”
“You do a really good job with him.” Bulbasaur commented. “He's a sweet kid.”
"Thanks.” Hawlucha turned to Pikachu. “About Ash's girlfriend...”
“Serena is not Ash's girlfriend.”
“But she kissed him.”
The others chuckled. When Hawlucha told the story to the others when they first met, none of them could fathom a girl bold enough to kiss the densest boy on earth and yet Ash was dense enough not to ask her out right there.
Pikachu sighed. “Just because she kissed him doesn't mean they're a couple, Hawlucha.”
“Ah... alright.” Hawlucha nodded. “What about your girlfriend?”
Pikachu groaned. “Greninja is not my girlfriend.”
“I didn't say a name.” Hawlucha grinned.
“Uhhhh...” The others teased.
Charizard grinned evilly. “Is this the supposed powerful Pokémon from Kalos?”
Hawlucha nodded. “Yes, she’s probably the most powerful out of all of us.”
Charizard scoffed. “Not me. I bet I can take her down in a fight.”
“She’ll pummel you and serve you your tail in a silver platter.” Pikachu commented with no hesitation.
“In a power scale...” Hawlucha ignored him. “First it’s Pikachu, then Greninja... then you.” He pointed at Charizard.
Charizard growled, feeling offended. “Number three!? Behind a mouse and a frog!?”
“She did almost win a Pokémon League.”
“I can win a League!” Charizard exclaimed.
Hawlucha gave him a knowing look. “...Have you even reached top ten?”
Charizard made an attempt to grab the bird by the throat, but Infernape pushed him back. “Charizard, please. It’s too late for this. And keep it down!”
Hawlucha shrugged. “Anyways, I always said Pikachu should have asked her out or something.” He turned to the blushing mouse. “It was love at first sight.”
“No, it wasn’t.” Pikachu groaned.
“Yes, it was.”
“You read way too many novels, Hawlucha.”
Hawlucha shrugged. “What can I say? I like good love stories. And besides, if you didn’t feel something, you wouldn’t have said her name right away.”
Pikachu turned red in the face. “You're always teasing me about her! Of course, I was going to assume you meant her!” He exclaimed in a whisper, careful not to wake the others.
“What if I meant someone else?”
“Like who?” Pikachu rolled his eyes.
“I'll come up with an answer soon.” Hawlucha gave it a good thought. “Yep. My answer is still Greninja.”
Pikachu groaned. Charizard gave a deep chuckle. “Well, there's Glaceon and Buneary...” He counted with his claws. “And probably a couple more I haven’t meet.”
“You're not helping, Charizard.” Pikachu glared.
“I don't intend to.” Charizard grinned evilly. “Seriously, you attract females like no one's business.”
“Yeah... the crazy ones!” Totodile giggled.
Pikachu glared at the pair as they laughed at him. Bulbasaur rolled his eyes. “Come on, guys. Cut it out. You'll wake someone up! Stop talking about Pikachu's love life!”
Charizard and Totodile looked at Bulbasaur for a moment before the entire group minus the electric rodent exploded in loud laughter. Several groans echoed across the barn. Pikachu facepalmed, knowing the fight was about to ensue.
“Shut up! Shut up!” Torterra yelled from his stable. “We're trying to sleep! Not everybody is nocturnal like you!"
“Go back to sleep! We're tired!” Snivy exclaimed from her tiny bed next to the other smaller Pokémon box beds on the wall.
Talonflame, ever the elegant bird, perched herself on the balcony. “Boys, please. The younger ones need their sleep, and you just woke Noivern up.” She pointed at the large young bat rubbing the sleep away from his eyes.
“What's going on?” he asked, still hanging upside down. Since he was so young, he still had a little child's voice.
Talonflame smiled at Noivern. “The adults were just being inconsiderate. Please go back to sleep, my darling.”
Sceptile stretched his arms from two stables down. “Would you mind?” he asked, rather annoyed.
Oshawott glared at them tiredly. “What were you laughing about anyways?”
The group tried to contain their laughter, but Charizard couldn't hold himself any longer. “PIKACHU'S LOVE LIFE!”
There was silence for a moment. Suddenly, every single Pokémon in the barn laughed like there was no tomorrow, all at Pikachu's expense with Torkoal being the only one crying from laughter. He was a sentimental turtle.
Pikachu took a deep breath, trying to calm his nerves but his friends were making it very difficult not to. Especially with Oshawott's favorite subject: love. He could almost feel his left eye twitch.
“Do you need tips on how to win a lady over? I can help you with that!” Oshawott poked him.
Pikachu scoffed. “Oh please, the only thing you've attracted is a slap to the face and a kick between the legs.”
Oshawott scoffed. “Watch and learn.” He cleared his throat. “Oh, my darling Snivy--” He received a leaf to the face.
Snivy glared. “Ew. No.”
Pignite laughed at Oshawott. “Oh man! That was rich!”
Oshawott glared at his friend. “Oh please. You all keep talking about Pikachu, but I never see him try! At least I work hard!”
“It's because he doesn't have to! You'll never reach Pikachu's level of attractiveness!” Pignite wiped away a few tears from laughing too much.
Pikachu wanted to hide in a hole in the ground and stay there. Oshawott glared at the fire type. “What's that supposed to mean!?”
“I mean, Pikachu is a strong and attractive Pokémon and could get any girl he wants. He's just unlucky that his major love interests so far were crazy obsessed. That's not his fault.”
Pikachu stared at Pignite with a confused look. “Thanks, but--”
“He doesn't even need to try.” Infernape shrugged.
“At least Pikachu has rizz.” Pignite stated as a matter of fact. A few Pokémon nodded their heads in agreement.
“Can we stop talking about my love life? Don't you have anything better to do?” Pikachu glared.
Hawlucha nodded. “He's right. We shouldn't talk about such personal matters.”
“Thank you, Hawlu--”
“We should talk how to get him together with Greninja.” Hawlucha said instead, serious about the matter. “I was thinking setting up a date on the beach. We are in the perfect setting.”
“Why didn’t you use that rizz to get Greninja’s affections?” Krookodile asked from afar. “She would have swooned over you!”
“I think it was the other way!” Heracross yelled from somewhere in the barn.
Everybody laughed and before Charizard could open his mouth to say something he would probably regret later, Pikachu's cheeks sparked with electricity.
“ PPPPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!!!!!! ” He exclaimed.
“ AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!! ” Was the collective yell that came from the barn.
Back inside the house, Ash lazily opened his eyes and looked around. “What's that noise?”
Pikachu made his way inside towards the couch Ash was sleeping on. “Pikapi...” He yawned.
“Oh hey, Pikachu. You wanted to say hi to the others?” Ash yawned.
Pikachu nodded. Ash smiled. “Good. Go back to sleep. We can catch up with everyone tomorrow.” He turned around and instantly fell asleep.
Pikachu sighed and made himself comfortable beside his trainer, until he heard someone else.
“Rrrooo...?”
Pikachu looked down at Ash's backpack where Rowlet had taken to sleep. “Rowlet?”
“I don't mean to be nosy, but I have a good sense of hearing.” Rowlet whispered. “Who's Greninja?”
Pikachu wanted to be pissed at Rowlet for even asking, he had endured enough teasing for one night. But the question was so innocent that he couldn't fault him for it. He was just young and curious. “She is a friend of mine.”
Rowlet turned his head to the side as all owls do. “Do you like Ms. Greninja?” It was like he was asking him what the meaning of life was.
Pikachu stared. “I... um... I don't know. Well...” He closed his eyes. “Maybe I find she's pretty.”
“You should tell her. You don't lose anything with that.”
Pikachu chuckled slightly. Bless that young owl's innocent little heart. “It's not that simple, Rowlet. She's all the way back in Kalos.”
“Why?”
“She had to stay and help Zygarde with something in the environment. It's a little complicated to explain.”
“Oh...” Rowlet looked down, a bit disappointed. “Would she come back?”
Pikachu lowered his ears. Would she? “I don't know that either...”
Rowlet gave him a reassuring smile. “Don't worry, I'm sure she will.”
“How are you so sure?” He asked, a bit amused at Rowlet's positivity.
“If it's meant to be, it will happen.” Rowlet said.
Pikachu smiled. “Those are wise words for a teenager.”
“Toucanon always says that.”
Pikachu nodded. “It's late, Rowlet. We should go back to--” He suddenly heard a slight snore coming from the backback. Rowlet was fast asleep. Pikachu shook his head. “--sleep.”
Pikachu curled up against Ash. For a moment, he thought that Rotom would start asking questions, but he was in his charging station and Rockruff was sound asleep on a pillow on the floor. He found himself alone with his thoughts. He did miss Greninja a whole lot. She would have been cool and collected in the middle of the situation he was just in. Or she would have put a stop to it at the very beginning with one of her water shuriken. Possibly pummeling Charizard to the ground with no sweat. Either option was fine.
He just didn't want to mess it all up and Hawlucha had become insufferable with his horrible matchmaking skills. Ever since the bird told the rest of the Pokémon about Greninja and how lovely Pikachu and her would be as lovers, the others wouldn't shut up about it. Maybe they were just excited that their leader, who was voted for unanimously against Charizard, would finally get a partner of his own. Maybe even a mate. Either way, he hoped the zapping he gave them taught them a lesson. Matters of the heart weren’t their business to begin with.
He just hated that Hawlucha was right about everything.
Notes:
Review! Let me know what you think about Greninja and Pikachu! I know it's a little rare pairing, but it was in the tags just in case. I was pretty excited to finally post the chapter that references this. Plus, I did reference Ash and Serena, this will be mentioned again in the future.
Let me know how you liked the Pokemon's reactions and interactions. They are a lot so I'm trying my best. Plus, let me know about your favorite interaction!
Review!
Chapter 8: Blessings in Disguise (Arc 1: Ash's Arrival)
Summary:
Charizard takes Ash to school and Team Skull is not ready for that.
Meanwhile, back in the Kalos Region, Professor Sycamore receives a pleaseant surprise.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Ash arrived in Alola, Professor Oak had given him an egg to give to Principal Oak. He had sort of forgotten about that little detail when he first arrived, but sometime during his third day, he delivered it. Principal Oak didn't seem to mind. He didn't know what the egg was, but he was surprised to see it again next week.
Ash has taken to waking up early since Saturday, despite his desire to sleep in, to feed and care for his Pokémon in the barn. On Monday, he had followed a little Litten that stole a big chuck of his sandwich into an abandoned house, where he was feeding an elderly Stoutland who in turn taught Litten how to be stronger. There was a mean Alolan Persian that had a thing against the Litten, but the little cat managed to scare the Persian off. When Ash came back to the house on Tuesday to ask Litten and Stoutland if they wanted to stay at the barn instead of an abandoned place, they were gone. Ash was a little heartbroken at that, but figured that if he found them again, he would offer them a place to stay for as long as they liked. He asked the professor first, who agreed to the idea.
Now on Wednesday, he felt like he wanted to crash on the couch and never get up. He hated waking up early and it had been some busy last days. But one look at the happy faces of his Pokémon having their breakfast was well worth it. He went back inside the house to make himself some breakfast before Rotom made himself known.
“Ash! Class starts in ten minutes!” Rotom exclaimed.
Ash gasped. “Oh no!” He grabbed his backpack with the owl still inside. “Oh, how are we going to get to school on time!?”
"Pika Pika!” Pikachu pointed at the pile of pokeballs inside the basket.
Ash gasped. “Of course!” He grabbed a pokeball and ran off. “Watch the house, Rockruff!
“Ruff Ruff!”
Ash ran back into the barn and looked for Charizard. “Charizard! I need you to take me to school!”
The large dragon nodded and let the boy hop on his back. They didn't have much experience flying together, but Charizard had come a long way from being the disobedient and rude Pokémon he once was. Well, he was still rude, but not as much. Pikachu and Rotom barely hopped on Ash's awaiting arms before the large dragon took flight. Ash waved goodbye to the rest of his Pokémon, who waved back.
Ash almost lost balance riding the dragon while Charizard struggled a bit, but regained his posture as he flew.
Charizard looked at Ash, asking for directions. Ash pointed at a building not too far. “Over there! Hurry!”
Meanwhile, Professor Kukui's class made their way through the school's courtyard to get to their classroom. Sophocles looked around. “Has anyone seen Ash? He's usually here at this hour.”
Mallow looked at Sophocles. “He's probably in the classroom right now.”
"Hey!” Somone yelled at them.
The group turned around and Team Skull stood right at the gates of the school with evil grins on their faces. Kiawe groaned. “Not these guys again!”
“We asked nicely before!” The leader said. “Now give us your Pokémon!”
Kiawe took out a pokeball and let out his own charizard. The dragon growled at them.
“Guys, we're getting that charizard for sure this time!” The girl with pink hair said as she and the other let out their own Pokémon.
However, before the battle started, a mighty roar echoed in the sky. Suddenly, a massive charizard landed between the two groups with Ash riding on its back. The charizard roared loudly.
Ash stepped off the dragon's back. He groaned. “Not you guys again.”
Team Skull took a moment to get over their shock before grinning. The leader chuckled. “Change of plans, guys. We want THAT charizard. Not Kiawe's old weak one.”
Kiawe's Charizard looked slightly offended. Ash glared at them. “Really? You want this Charizard?”
The leader grinned. “Yeah!”
Ash looked at them for a moment and decided he was not in the mood for this. “Charizard?”
The dragon looked at Ash, waiting for instructions.
“Get them.”
The dragon grinned and gave a mighty roar. He used flamethrower on the Pokémon that went to attack him. They instantly fell onto the ground defeated. Team Skull gasped and returned their Pokémon. They let out over ten ratattas to attack the dragon, hoping to overwhelm him instead. Charizard rolled his eyes and simply kicked the ratattas away. The kick was enough for them to faint. Finally, they recalled the ratattas and let out two large zubats and the raticate that had bitten Tortunator when Ash first arrived at school.
“Charizard, use Dragon Claw and finish this!” Ash instructed.
Charizard used Dragon Claw on the three Pokémon. They instantly fainted. Team Skull recalled their last Pokémon as they visibly trembled.
“N-no fair!”
“The thing is a beast!”
Ash arched an eyebrow. “Leave before Charizard decides to use his real strength on you!” He warned.
“Real strength!?”
“You mean it was just playing around!?”
Charizard chuckled and grinned at the team. Smoke started to come out of his nostrils.
“AAAAHHHHHH!!!” They ran off without saying much, truly terrified of the Pokémon that defeated them.
Charizard gave a satisfied nod at their direction. Ash petted his neck. “Good job, Charizard.”
“Ggrrrr...”
Ash turned to the students. “Is this going to be a weekly thing?”
No one answered right away as they were too busy staring in awe at the massive Charizard in front of them.
Charizard decided to flame them.
“CHARIZARD! NO!” Ash pulled at his hair.
After being covered in soot and ashes, the students cheered. “He's awesome!”
Ash groaned and Charizard nodded, taking in the praise with a smug smile. Pikachu rolled his eyes.
Kiawe smiled. “How did your Charizard get so strong!?”
Ash smiled. “Well, it's a long story.”
“Kids!” Professor Kukui called as he ran towards them. “What happened? I was expecting you in the classroom ten minutes ago!”
“It was Team Skull. Again.” Lana said.
Kukui sighed. “Those kids...” He mumbled. He glanced at Charizard. “Oh, Charizard!”
“There more important question is...” Sophocles stated. “YOU HAD A CHARIZARD THIS WHOLE TIME!?”
Ash grinned. “Well, he wasn't with me when I arrived. I had the rest of my Pokémon sent over on saturday.”
"WHAT!?”
It took a while to calm everyone down and invite them to meet his Pokémon before Professor Kukui kindly asked them to head to the classroom. That's when Ash saw the egg again with Principal Oak. It was meant to go to one of the students and it was decided that Lillie should take care of it. Ash saw this as the perfect opportunity to start helping Lillie get over her fear of Pokémon.
He was surprised when Lillie invited him and Pikachu to her home. Even more so when they were picked up by a driver in a fancy car. Then, he couldn't get over the shock of how huge her home was. Yet, she lived there alone. He opted to keep Charizard in his pokeball for this since he didn't miss the fact that Lillie looked absolutely terrified by the dragon's presence. Even though Pikachu didn't help much by getting way too excited to get pat on the head and Rowlet having some sort of nightmare, at the end, Lillie managed to touch the Pokémon egg without its incubator when another Pokémon got in to try and eat it. Though it was a terrible circumstance, she touched it to protect it. Ash called that progress.
He brought his classmates to Professor Kukui's house the next day after class to meet his Pokémon. It resulted in various reactions. While most of his classmates were excited to meet Pokémon they've never seen before, Lillie attempted to stay in a corner. However, she attracted most of the attention because of the egg she was holding. The females wanted to coo at the egg while others were simply drawn to Lillie's timid yet caring personality. Lana was quick to make friends with the water types, especially Totodile. Sophocles was a bit disappointed to find there were no other electric types other than Pikachu, but settled by interacting with Kiawe and the fire types that were drawn to him. Mallow immediately bonded with Torterra and Bayleef tackled her upon seeing her.
The routine continued well into a few weeks, with his classmates coming to Kukui's house to play with the Pokémon and help feed them and clean their barn. Mallow would often bake tasty treats for them. It was a nice routine that Ash felt comfortable with and so did his Pokémon. Another surprise for the young trainer was Charizard's new routine. The dragon would wait for him in front of the house every morning to fly him to school. Whether it was to make his life easy or to be battle ready, Ash suspected it was both.
He had been encountering Team Rocket more often, though not surprising to Ash. If it was them at the Pokémon Pancake Race, he wasn't too sure at first, but the Bewear that hung around them gave it away.
Professor Kukui became a big help to Ash with his patience and his caring nature. He made sure to spend time with Ash and never asked intruding questions, instead letting Ash come to him when he was ready.
Before he knew it, he had already spent a month in Alola even though it felt he had been living there his whole life. Maybe Professor Oak was right, maybe Alola was good for him.
OOO
Professor Sycamore was still doing damage control to this day.
Even months after the Kalos Crisis, as the press had named it, he was still dealing with the aftermath. He would spend long hours and sleepless nights in his lab working with the government authorities doing various things like explaining Lysandre's research to them in a language they could understand. Idiots. All of them.
Sycamore suspected they were simply trying to keep an eye on him due to the nature of his research and making him cooperate on their investigations was their way of doing so. Also, because Alain was his assistant. The young man had worked with Lysandre and though unaware of his true intentions, Alain still helped him. Being the new Kalos Champion allowed him a certain benefit of the doubt and the Pokémon League wasn't willing to paint one of their champions as a traitor and criminal and hand him over to the government. They would have to dispose of Alain's title and pass it to the runner up: Ash Ketchum.
That wasn't going to happen anything soon, though. Alain was able to prove his innocence and could keep his title, but the government was still watching him and by consequence, watching Sycamore as well.
Sycamore truly believed in second chances and if Alain having a second chance meant that he was to put himself in the government's radar, then so be it. At least Officer Jenny was able to put off most of the pressure the government officials put on him. But the pressure of the Pokémon League? Not so much since she had little jurisdiction there other than keeping Pokémon and trainers safe. The League was starting to implement new safety protocols regarding Mega Evolution and some restrictions. Its research was now controlled by a certain group of researchers and professors for the time being, him among them and leading it as he always did. Sycamore could understand their newfound weariness of Mega Evolution since Lysandre gave it a bad name. Though, there was one thing that bothered him about it.
Bond Phenomenon was banned from the Kalos League.
It infuriated Sycamore when he was informed by the board of directors of the Kalos League.
“The decision is simply temporary, professor, we must also think about our trainers and their Pokémon.” The director continued. “Bond Phenomenon is an exceptional ability, incredible and marvelous! But as Lysandre has proven, there are people out there who are willing to destroy anything in their path to get their hands on it, if it’s really the key yo unlocking the secrets of Mega Evolution as he claimed. We can't allow ourselves to become a magnet for another ill-meaning person to attack our trainers.”
Sycamore glared. “You mean to tell me that you're basically banning Ash Ketchum from entering the Kalos League again?”
“No.” The director was quick to clarify. “We're banning the use of the ability, not the trainer. Ash Ketchum is more than welcome to participate again in our League, as long as he doesn't use the ability or his elusive Greninja.”
“You're banning his Pokémon too!?” Rare were the times that Professor Sycamore raised his voice to someone. “You understand that Ash and Greninja can battle without the Bond Phenomenon, right?”
“We do.” The director confirmed. “However, this is only to make sure the ability is not used. Mr. Ketchum is a renowned hero, and we are aware of his extraordinary deeds in other regions and grateful for all he has done. We're deeply sorry for this, but it's the only choice we have for now.”
“What about the other Leagues?”
“He's free to do as such, but in the Kalos League? He's not allowed for the time being.”
“You're punishing him for something he can't control. It's not fair to him.” Sycamore stated as he stood and left without another word.
He had to pass that information to Ash, something he dreaded doing. He knew he was going to break the poor boy's heart. He attempted to call him, but the phone number was disconnected. He decided to call Clemont.
“Clemont! How are you!?”
“Hey, professor. I'm doing well. Is there something you need?”
Sycamore sighed. “I need to get in contact with Ash. Did he change his phone number?”
Clemont hummed. “Well, yes. He didn't give you the new number?”
“I don't think so.”
Now it was Clemont's turn to sigh. “Ash is not doing well, professor. He's in a bad place right now.”
The statement didn't surprise him as much as it should have. “I imagine it has something to do with the Kalos Crisis?”
“Yeah... Well, that and other things.” He heard the shuffling of papers in the background. “He cut off contact with a lot of people. To be honest, many didn't call him to begin with but... well... he's not doing good.”
“Can I assume you're in contact with him?”
“Yes, but I'm not sure if I should give you his new phone number.”
“It's alright, I understand.”
Clemont stayed silent for a few moments before speaking. “...Is it really important?”
“Yes, but it's not good news.” Sycamore sighed. “I'll see if I can send him a letter instead. I just want to reach him before the Kalos League does. I'd rather he'd hear it from me than from those idiots. Or maybe could ypu pass the message for me?”
Clemont hummed. “Give me a few minutes, professor. I'll call you back.” He hung up.
Sycamore was left waiting for over half an hour before an unknown number called him. He answered. “Professor Sycamore speaking.”
“Professor? It's Ash.”
Sycamore never felt so happy to hear a trainer on the phone. “Ash! How are you doing?”
“... I'm good, I guess.” He sounded tired, defeated.
Sycamore felt his heart break a little. “Clemont spoke to you, didn't he?”
"Yeah. He said you had something to tell me.”
Sycamore sighed. “I'm afraid it's not good news, they're not bad just... not good either. But I'd rather you hear it from me first.”
“What it is?”
“The Kalos League is putting a leash on Mega Evolution as a consequence of the crisis and will be monitoring its use.” He thought well what he was going to say and if Ash wasn't doing so well, he'd rather avoid reminding the boy of something as traumatic as Lysandre. He had to be careful with his wording.
“But I don't have Mega Evolution, none of my Pokémon do it.” He sounded confused.
“I know, kiddo. But the League decided to keep every trainer and Pokémon safe, in their words, by also banning Bond Phenomenon.”
Silence.
“I know you didn't do anything, and I tried, please believe me that I tried, to reason with them but I cannot go over their authority in the matter. The decision is only temporary. Their reasoning was because it’s so rare, they don't want to attract the wrong type of attention on their trainers. Again.”
“Like Lysandre.” Ash stated.
Sycamore was surprised to hear Ash speak his name. Perhaps he was faring better than he expected... or he was simply so defeated and tired that he just didn't care anymore.
“Yes, unfortunately.” Sycamore answered. “You can still participate in the Kalos League but cannot use Bond Phenomenon and Greninja isn't allowed to participate.”
“But she didn't do anything!” Ash exclaimed. “She's a hero and she stayed behind to help Zygarde protect them !”
“The Kalos League simply wants to make sure you don't use the ability. Trust me, I yelled at the board for it.”
Ash groaned. “It's fine...” His tone changed back to sad and defeated. “I wasn't planning on participating again. Or ever going back to Kalos.”
“...It's not your fault, before you even think that.” Sycamore assured.
Ash didn't answer.
“Ash, I know I can be a handful sometimes, but... if you need anything at all, please don't hesitate to call me.” Sycamore offered. “And for what it's worth, I'm sorry for everything. You didn't deserve that.”
“You didn't do anything, professor. I... really appreciate that you were always helping me and the guys.” Ash said, referring to Clemont, Bonnie and Serena. “I'm sorry I didn't give you my new contact info. You can keep my new number, just...”
“I won't give it to anyone you don't want to. Don't worry, I promise.” That also meant not giving it to Alain, even if the young man asked about Ash constantly.
“... Thanks, professor. I'm... still deciding who to trust and who isn't running away from me.”
Sycamore had long since figured out Ash's status as the Chosen One. At first, he had known Ash was soul touched, but being the Chosen One? That fact he never could imagine. It wasn't after he knew more about Ash that he understood. He also understood his road wasn't an easy one to travel. He never told a single soul about his discovery. Not that he was planning to, anyways. He just wished things were a bit different for Ash. “Are you back home? Do you have someone with you to help?”
“I'm at Professor Oak's... and... I just have Gary here and my Pokémon. All my friends are scattered, but they call me often. At least, those that aren’t running away from me.”
Sycamore sighed. “Anything you need, Ash. I mean it.”
“Thanks, professor.”
The was the last time he spoke with Ash, a little over three months ago. Ash did send him a text that he had moved to the Alola Region, possibly permanently. It came as a surprise to Sycamore. The Alola Region was so far away, and he could understand a journey, but moving permanently? It didn't sound like Ash. He was always on the move, always looking for the next adventure. Then again, it was probably for the best.
He sat at his desk as he stared at the paperwork in front of him. He'd rather go to sleep, but he knew that if he kept putting it off, he would never get anything done. Alain had managed to do a great amount of work during the day, but Sycamore dismissed him for the night. Though, instead of working, he had grown occupied with his thoughts on recent events.
Suddenly, he heard a window slide open and Sycamore was quick to grab a baseball bat he kept under his desk for emergencies. After Lysandre and Team Flare, he was not above breaking some skulls. “Who goes there!?” He turned on the rest of the lab's lights and suddenly, he was hit in the face with a pokeball.
“Ooff! Ouch!” He rubbed his nose and looked down. The pokeball rolled at his feet. He grabbed it and inspected it. “What the...” He looked up.
Greninja stood a few feet away from him with her arms crossed over her chest.
“Ninja ja.” She greeted the awestruck professor.
"Greninja?"
"Ninja." She nodded.
"I thought you were helping Zygarde.” He voiced aloud. “Not that I’m not happy to see you, just, I thought you would be gone for a long time. So did everyone else.”
Greninja shook her head as a small green bug-like creature crawled up a table.
“Nonsense, Professor Sycamore.”
“Squishy? I mean—Zygarde!?”
Squishy chuckled. “Squishy is fine, it is the name my good friend Bonnie gave me in this form.” Squishy looked at Greninja. “Greninja has helped me a great deal on keeping Kalos safe from the infestation. Now that it is under control, I can take care of the rest. And thought I appreciate Greninja’s efforts greatly, it would be selfish of me to keep her away from her trainer and friends any longer.”
Squishy looked around. “Has Ash gone back home?”
“Yes, but he’s not in Kanto anymore.” Answered Sycamore as he put the baseball bat down. “He left Kanto almost a month and a half ago. From what I know, he’s not coming back.”
Greninja looked worried for a second. Squishy looked surprised. “How come?”
Sycamore sighed. “I guess the whole situation here in Kalos was enough to break his spirits. You... you do know about the whole...” He made a circular motion with his hand, trying to come up with the right words.”
“Ash’s status as the Chosen One?” Squishy asked. “Yes, I am aware. Any Legendary he comes in contact with knows right away.”
Sycamore sighed. “Well, I guess he had enough of the whole Chosen One thing. He is human after all. We are not as durable as Pokémon. We are bound to break eventually.”
Greninja moaned sadly.
“Please, my friend.” Squishy said. “Do not feel like this is your fault. If anything, we legendaries might owe him an apology. I know for a fact we’ve put him under a lot of pressure.” The legendary turned to the professor. “Is there any way we can reach him?”
Sycamore hummed. “We could transfer Greninja’s pokeball to Ash’s current location in the Alola Region, but I don’t know the regional professor that well--”
Squishy jumped up and down with joy. “The Alola Region! Such a beautiful place! It will do him so much good!”
“Everybody keeps saying that. How come?”
“The Alola Region is a special place. Among all the regions of the world, Alola has this special positive aura in the air that projects balance and peace. It’s hard to explain. It’s one of those things in life that you must experience yourself.”
Sycamore and Greninja listened with interest.
“And among all the legendaries with a place in the Hall of Origins, the Tapus are very strict and care for the safety and wellbeing of the inhabitants of each of the islands they guard. I do count that you’ll keep all that information to yourself, right professor?”
“Of course! My lips are sealed.”
“Do you happen to know in what island is Ash residing?”
“Hhmm... Last time we spoke, he mentioned the Alola Region and that he was going to live on Melemele Island. Other than that, he didn’t mention anything else, and we haven’t talked since then.”
“Wonderful!” Squishy exclaimed. “Tapu Koko will surely take notice of Ash’s stay on his island. I’m sure he’ll look out for him.” The legendary gave Greninja a sly look. “Tapu Koko is an electric type, I’m sure Greninja would get along with him just fine.”
Greninja gave Squishy a dirty look complimented with a heavy blush. “Ninja...” She growled.
“What?” Squishy asked innocently.
“Ninja! Gre-ja!” She put her webbed foot down.
“I’m just stating facts.” Squishy said it as a matter of fact as it looked the other way nostalgically.
Sycamore was intrigued by this interaction, but figured it was simply some banter between them, and shrugged it off. They had spent months together travelling across Kalos, it was right to assume they had become close friends, enough to banter in such ways.
“I have an idea, let’s surprise Ash!” He turned to Greninja. “We can travel to the Alola Region to drop you off and I can check on him as well!”
“Ninja!” Greninja nodded in agreement.
Sycamore clapped his hands together. “Then it’s settled. We’re going to the Alola Region!”
Squishy nodded. “I hope you find him in good health and at peace with himself. I must stay and take care of Kalos. But please, do send him my regards.” Squishy side glanced at the frog Pokémon. “And my regards to Pikachu as well.”
Greninja side glared at Squishy.
Sycamore smiled as if he was sent a blessing in disguise. “I will, don’t worry. I’ll check now for any available flights as soon as possible!” He said as he ran off back to his office.
As soon as the professor left, Greninja turned to glare fully at the tiny piece of Zygarde next to her. “What are you doing?” She half whispered. Her voice was soft as always, yet, angry.
“I’m not doing anything, my friend.”
Greninja groaned. “Please, stop it with the Pikachu thing.”
Squishy seemed to think. “The thing about he’s-just-a-friend?”
“Yes, that! He’s just a friend!”
“But he’s a very cute friend.”
“Squishy!”
“He’s reeeaaalllly strong too.” Squishy laughed at the blush the frog sported on her face.
“Stop it!”
Squishy hummed. “I don’t know, Greninja. You can’t lie to me, I’ve travelled with you guys for a while, and I’ve lived long enough to see when two Pokémon like each other.”
Greninja rolled her eyes and crossed her arms. “Well, you need to get your eyes checked. Maybe you can ask the professor to help you with that. Besides, Pikachu is tiny next to me. How would that work?”
“It means he’s huggable!”
“We’re not even in the same egg-group! Care to explain how that would work?”
“Well, when mama Pokémon and papa Pokémon love each other very much--”
“You know exactly what I mean!” Greninja shushed him with a heavy blush. “I know Pikachu loves children, he’s good with them! I couldn’t possibly give him babies because we are not in the same egg group! I wouldn’t make a good mate!”
“Well, I didn’t know you were thinking so far ahead. I thought it was partners first, then mates, but alright.” Squishy seemed a bit surprised, but not taken aback by her reasoning. “Still, I don’t think he’d mind much.”
“What would Ash think!?”
“I don’t think he would mind. Besides, he’s the densest boy in the world and Serena is a testament to that.”
“Well, he should mind!” Greninja exclaimed. “Pikachu is better off finding someone else!”
“...Don’t you think you should also worry about your own happiness instead of what others might think? I mean, at the end, it will be Pikachu’s choice if he accepts your affections or not. And I’m sure he will.”
Greninja dropped her shoulders but said nothing.
“Now you have a chance to tell him you know.”
Greninja sighed, defeated. She knew she couldn’t lie to the legendary. “... Is it that obvious?”
“Only to those that know where to look.”
“...But... What would Ash think? What would his other Pokémon think? I’ve never met them, but...”
“Well, I can’t speak for the rest of them, but I can speak for Ash. If he’s your biggest worry, I know he won’t mind.”
Greninja sighed.
“And adoption is an option. Just saying.”
Greninja looked down, lost in her own thoughts. “And... what if Pikachu doesn’t accept my affections?”
“He’ll miss out, then.” Squishy affirmed. “But I know he will.”
Greninja chuckled softly. “You’re a good friend, Squishy.”
“Thank you. Now, I’m obviously invited to the wedding, right?”
“Pokémon don’t do weddings. That’s a human custom.”
“Right, but I can dream. Can I attend Ash and Serena’s wedding then?”
“Uff... I’ll see what I can do.” Greninja shook her head, thinking about Ash’s oblivious behavior.
Professor Sycamore poked his head through the doorframe. “Plane tickets and hotel secured for next week! We’re going to Alola!”
Notes:
Finally! Greninja makes her appeareance! I was trying so hard to keep Professor Sycamore a surprise in the fic and now I can finally add him to the tags.
Review! Let me know what you think of the chapter!
Chapter 9: Challenges and Secrets (Arc 1: Ash's Arrival)
Summary:
Ash does his Island Challenge and meets Kahuna Hala. This encounter leads to a secret being revealed that can shatter Ash's entire view and those he thought could never lie to him.
Notes:
Sorry for the delay! I got really sick lately so I couldn't work on the speed I'm used to. I'm still sick and don't feel good enough to edit the next chapter, so it could take a little while more. But anyways, I still delivered the chapter! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ash was doing his Island Challenge today.
He had to admit he felt a little excited at the thought, only to realize he hadn't felt like that in months. His Pokémon got a brief explanation on what the Island Challenge was, what were Z-Rings and Z-Crystals, what were Grand Trials and who were the Guardians of Alola, specifically Tapu Koko. Ash sort of expected them to fight over who got to do the challenges with him, but to his surprise, they voted for Rowlet to do so. Pikachu was the obvious first choice and Rowlet would be battling alongside him. Rowlet seemed surprised and a little nervous, but he was quickly reassured by the other birds and flying types of the bunch. Ash was proud of them. They had their time and were willing to give the chance to prove themselves to their newest member of the family. Charizard did seem a little upset that he wasn't going, but that was to be expected and seemed to reluctantly agree with Rowlet being the best choice.
Professor Kukui then brought him to meet Kahuna Hala of Melemele Island. He was a large man and quite strong for his age. He irradiated an aura of authority yet grandfatherly, strict yet kind. Ash had been trying to tune out his aura senses ever since he arrived to Alola, but there was something about the region that just didn't allow for it. It forced him to let the aura wash over him and as a result, he was starting to tune in to other people's auras. It was a little scary since he got overwhelmed a lot. Maybe that was why he usually found himself with people whose auras were calmer and kinder, they didn't overwhelm him as much, like his classmates and Professor Kukui. But with Kahuna Hala it was different. It was a strong aura that Ash was sure he'd overwhelm himself with, but he did not. He found comfort in it and felt safe. Perhaps, that was why he was the kahuna.
“Kahuna Hala, I'd like to introduce you to Ash. He's my newest student.” Professor Kukui introduced him.
“It's a pleasure, sir.” Ash nodded.
Hala smiled at him. “The pleasure is all mine, young man.”
“I'd like to formerly ask for an Island Challenge.”
Hala hummed. “Tell you what, solve this problem for me first and then we'll talk about the Island Challenge.” He pointed towards a truck that had spilled tree trunks and the crops were bitten and eaten. “We have a bit of a rattata problem with these crops. My question for you today is, how can we solve this problem?”
They helped with the clean up as Ash thought about the question.
“Pikapi?”
“Maybe we can scare them away.” He suggested. Rotom was quick to tell him that Gumshoos were the rattatas natural predators.
Ash smiled. “Maybe we can ask the gumshoos if they would help us scare of the ratattas!”
Hala smiled and nodded. “Then we'll do the Island Challenge.”
Ash was surprised to find that his Island Challenge was to fight the Totem Pokémon, which was a huge Gumshoos. His Pokémon excelled in this challenge. With Pikachu, he wasn’t surprised. The little rodent had taken down legendaries before and very few times woke up during the mornings and chose violence, but he was as skilled as ever. He was proud of Rowlet. This was his first ever official battle, and he nailed it. Had a bit of a rocky start, but otherwise he made Ash proud.
The Gumshoos accepted its defeat and gifted Ash a Grassium-Z crystal that he could use with Rowlet. The little owl was beyond excited and puffed his chest a little bit. His first battle and he had already won Ash a z-crystal. Pikachu patted him on the head, telling him he did a great job. Ash asked for the Gumshoos help to drive away the rattatas, to which the Pokémon nodded, no questions asked.
It was an eventful day. The rattatas were successfully driven away, Officer Jenny was going to give him a certificate and Kukui patted him on the back, stating how proud he was of his deeds as the officers and the crowd dispersed. Ash couldn’t begin to describe how much that simple gesture and those words meant to him.
Hala came up to him and gave him another pat on the back. But this was one was strong, he stumbled a little, but there was no malice behind it. Just a large man with lots of strength and a grandfatherly disposition.
“I have to say, you impressed me today young man!” Hala exclaimed. “I’ll grant you the Gran Trial within a week!”
“Awesome!” Ash jumped. Pikachu and Rowlet jumped in excitement.
Hala smiled. “I don’t think I have seen anyone so excited for a Gran Trial in a while. It’s contagious!”
Kukui chuckled. “That's Ash Ketchum to you.”
“Ketchum, heh? That last name is familiar...” Hala hummed.
Ash arched an eyebrow. “Have you ever been to Kanto, sir?”
“When I was a young man, yes. But I first heard that last name here in Alola.” Hala seemed deep in thought. “Years ago, there was this young man. He came from Kanto! Pallet Town to be precise.”
Ash glanced at Pikachu with wide eyes. “That’s where I’m from. Are you sure?”
“Yes, I'm sure. He wouldn't stop talking about his powerful Charizard.” Hala chuckled. “Or his girlfriend, for that matter. He was here on vacation, even challenged me to a battle but never did the Island Challenges or the Grand Trial. I never saw him again in person, but he wrote to me occasionally. He even got married from what he wrote in those letters and even held the title of Kanto Champion for a year! But...” Hala adopted a solemn look. “Years ago, the letters stopped. It wasn't long before I saw him on the news. Him and some friends were investigating some strange attacks on Pokémon in Unova and... they were caught in the crossfire of a poacher attack. All of them were killed along with their Pokémon.”
Ash felt his world spinning. No, no, no, it couldn't be. That couldn't be his—it wasn't possible! Too much of a coincidence! He didn't even know his name; it couldn't be his—
“...What was his name?”
“His name was Red Ketchum.” Hala chuckled, as he remembered fondly. “You wouldn't happen to be related to him, are you?” He noticed Ash had gone pale. “...Ash?”
Kukui looked between them worriedly. “Ash? Are you feeling alright?”
“Pikapi!?”
Ash felt like the world was playing a sick joke on him. “Do you happen to know his wife's name?”
Hala looked at Kukui with a worried look and then nodded at Ash. “It was Delia, I believe.”
Ash couldn't run fast enough. He took out Charizard's pokeball. The dragon was getting battle ready but got confused when the boy hopped on his back. “Kukui's house! Quickly!”
“Ash! Wait!” Kukui called to him as the dragon took to the skies at full speed.
Kukui panted and Hala ran towards him. “Kukui, what is going on!?”
Kukui gave him a worried look. “Hala... His mother's name is Delia. And I think... Red Ketchum might be his father.”
Hala gasped softly. “I just unveiled something he didn't know, didn't I?” He asked guiltily.
“Hala, you didn't do anything wrong. There was no way you would’ve have known neither did I. But we gotta hurry.” Kukui took out his keys. “I have to go.”
Charizard flew as fast as he could to Kukui's house and Ash panted and cried on his back. He roared at Pikachu. “Rodent! What is going on!? Who do I have to simmer!?”
Pikachu lowered his ears. “Ash found out something that he needs to confirm.”
“And that is?”
“His father didn't leave, he was killed.”
Charizard stayed silent at the revelation. “He's calling his mother, isn't he?”
“Likely.”
“This is going to be ugly... isn’t it?” Rowlet commented.
As soon as Charizard stepped down, Ash got off and ran inside the house with Pikachu behind him. His Pokémon heard the commotion and stepped outside the barn to see what was going on. Charizard shook his head at them with a serious and rare look on his face. They waited outside in silence.
Ash ran downstairs and turned on the computer as he angrily wiped away his tears.
Rotom shook a little. “Ash, what are you doing?"
“I'm calling my mother.” He angrily stated. “She needs to answer a couple of questions.”
Pikachu quietly motioned Rotom to stand back. Rockruff came downstairs with his tail between his legs. “Pikachu?” He asked in a young voice. “What's going on? What's wrong with Ash?”
Pikachu gently patted his head. “He found out something very bad. It's about to get a little ugly. Are you sure you want to stay?”
Rockruff nodded. “I'm supporting Ash.”
Ash stared at the screen as finally, Professor Oak answered.
“Hello, Ash--”
“Where's my mom?”
Professor Oak shook his head from Ash's venomous tone. “She's right here.” He motioned Delia to come to the computer.
The woman took a seat next to the professor. Oak stood up. “It's best if I leave--”
“You're staying, professor.” Ash glared.
Professor Oak stared in shock and slowly sat back down.
“Ash, dear--” Delia started.
Ash was done playing games. “Who's Red Ketchum?”
Samuel and Delia stared at the young trainer in shock. When he didn't receive an answer, he glared.
“Who's. Red. Ketchum.”
Delia visibly trembled. “Ash, where--”
“Answer me, mom.” Ash said as calm as he could be. “Who is Red Ketchum? Who was he?”
Delia's eyes watered. “He...”
Ash glared. “Go on.”
Delia sniffed. “How did you find out?”
“I asked you first.”
Delia took a deep breath and exhaled. “...Red was your father.” She confirmed.
Ash simply glared at her as she continued. “He was a Pokémon trainer and a very talented one. We got married young, but we've known each other for years before that. One day, when I was pregnant with you, he left with Blue, his wife and Leaf to Unova to investigate something.”
“Blue was Gary's father.” Ash glared at the professor. “Which means you've also known about this.”
Oak looked down. “I was trying to respect your mother's decision to tell you in due time.”
Delia held up a hand to stop him as she continued. “Blue and Red were killed in a poacher's attack and Leaf was never found. Red was also Gary's godfather; the same way Blue was going to be your godfather and Leaf was both you and Gary's godmother.” She grew quiet. “I wanted to tell you, but I --”
“You were what? Scared?” Ash glared. “I could've handled the truth, you know!”
“I--”
“You lied to me!”
“Ash, wait--”
Ash sniffed. “I found out because apparently this man I've always hated took a vacation in Alola years ago and stayed in contact with the local Kahuna. He recognized my last name and asked me if I was related and told me Red's wife's name was Delia! You!” He punched the desk. “You told me he had gone on a Pokémon journey when I was five!”
“And what was I supposed to tell you at that age!? That your father was murdered!?”
“You could have told me the truth when I was older! I would have accepted it from you then but now I don't even know what to think! You lied to me! You thought I would be stupid enough to believe all my life my father was on a Pokémon journey!?”
“No, I was going to tell you but--”
“But what!?”
“It hurts, alright!?” Delia cried. “I lost the man I loved before I gave birth to you, and I couldn't handle it!”
“Fine! I get you were hurt and still are, but don't you think I deserved to know!?” Ash pointed at himself. “I thought he abandoned us! You never spoke about him, and I didn't even know his name until today! And I didn't hear it from you, I heard it from someone I just met! Do you know how fucked up that is!?” He wasn't one to curse like that, but he didn't care at this point. “All this time I thought he was a deadbeat! But he was dead all this time! Where is he even buried anyway!?”
Delia cried. “He was cremated. I have his ashes at home--”
“YOU HAD HIS ASHES ALL THIS TIME!?”
“Satoshi...” Oak started, but calling attention to himself only made it worse.
“And you knew!” Ash pointed angrily at him. “You knew all this time and didn’t say shit! Did you lie to Gary too!? Does he even know my father was his godfather!? He thought the same way I did!”
Oak looked down. “He doesn't know.” He confessed.
“Well, now he does.” A new voice came into the room. Ash stared in shock as Gary entered the lab. He didn't look angry, just sad and disappointed. “Anything else you two would like to say?”
Delia cried and Oak paled. “Gary--”
“I don't want your excuses, gramps.”
Delia turned to the screen. “Ash, I'm so sorry, I didn’t mean for any of this--”
Ash looked down as his body trembled. “You know what, professor? Accepting your suggestion to go to Alola was the best decision I've ever made.” He glared at the screen. “Because I'm not going back to Pallet Town. Ever.”
“Ash, wait--!”
He punched the keyboard and hung up the video call. He crumbled to the ground, his body shaking as he cried. He held his head and pulled at his hair in frustration and cried.
Pikachu slowly approached him. “Pikapi?”
Ash grabbed him and hugged him tightly. He didn't say anything, he just cried. Rockruff and Rowlet slowly approached him. Rowlet hugged him from the side and Rockruff laid his head on his lap, whining as puppies did.
Kukui arrived at the house. He ran inside and downstairs into the lab and saw Ash being hugged by his Pokémon. He didn't say anything. He simply approached him and kneeled next to him.
Ash sniffed, not looking up. “Professor?”
“Yes, Ash?”
“Can you... can you grieve someone you've never met?”
Kukui wasn't one to cry often, but the question was enough to break his heart. “Yes, you can.” He could only say. Ash leaned towards him and Kukui didn't hesitate to hug him tightly.
Rotom watched silently as he did his own internet research and into the international league database.
Ash sniffed. “I have to apologize to Hala...”
Kukui pulled away a little. “You had a natural reaction and Hala knows this. You don’t have to.”
“But I have to, it’s not fair to him.” Ash rubbed his eyes. “I just... I didn’t even know his name and when Hala said it... mom never told me anything about him... And to hear from him from someone I just met...”
Kukui listened to his mumbles until his body only shook slightly from his cries.
“I’ve never...” Ash hiccupped. “I’ve never even seen his picture. I don’t even know how he looked like!” He hugged Pikachu tightly. “My mom used to tell me he went off on a Pokémon journey when I was little and even when I was old enough, she still let me believe he was a deadbeat! She knew I thought that, and she didn’t correct me!” He wiped his tears angrily. “I deserved to know... He was her husband, but I was his son too.”
Kukui felt his heart breaking. He didn’t know what to say or what to do. A situation like this... the only one that ever came close to this was Mallow, but even then, it was drastically different than this. “We adults... we sometimes do things we’re not proud of. Sometimes we even do things we ourselves don’t understand.” He said. “I know your mom made a mistake, but that doesn’t mean she loves you any less. Just... she made the choice to the best of her ability.”
“I don’t even know if I should trust her anymore, professor!”
“I’m not saying you have to trust her now. You just received some life-changing news. All I’m saying is that you both need time to heal. Eventually, you can talk it out.”
Ash shook his head. “I don’t want to talk to her. Not even to Professor Oak!”
Kukui decided not to push it and opted for letting the boy speak.
“I wonder how Gary is doing after this...”
“That’s the professor’s grandson, right?”
“Yeah... Turns out my father was his godfather, and his father was my godfather, and we had the same godmother. He walked in right when I was fighting my mom and he heard everything. He didn’t know either.”
Kukui sighed. “You kids had a tough day.”
Ash scratched Pikachu’s head. “I just really want to sleep it off...”
Rotom approached them with hesitation. “Do you... do you want to see your dad?”
Ash stared at Rotom.
“I mean!” Rotom suddenly exclaimed. “I did some research when you said you’ve never seen him and I just--”
“Ok.”
Rotom showed a picture of a young man with short dark brown hair and reddish eyes. He wore a red jacket and matching cap. He had a kind but daring smile. Ash stared with wide, unbelieving eyes.
“Red Ketchum. Deceased twenty-one years old. Won the Kanto League at eleven years old and holds the record for the youngest ever Kanto Champion. He was only champion for a year, but that’s due to his other duties as field researcher and Pokémon Ranger!”
Ash simply stared at his father’s picture. It was like staring in a mirror, except for the shorter and lighter hair and older looks. A man he had never seen before felt like a familiar stranger. He wanted to know more about him. He wanted to feel like he knew him. Ash felt like he wanted to reach out to him... but, he was long gone before he was even born.
“Shut it off, Rotom.” He simply said, looking away.
Rotom, for once, did not ask questions and simply did as told. Kukui sighed. “I’ll order some food.” He said as he slowly stood up. “Anything you’d like?”
“I’m not hungry, professor. Thank you.” Ash answered in a timid, far away voice. Just like when he first arrived to Alola, withdrawn and lonely.
Kukui was not going to allow that. “I’m still ordering you something. I know for a fact you’ll raid the fridge later if you don’t eat something.”
Ash simply nodded.
“And hey... It’s all going to work out. You’ll see.”
Ash sighed. “I hope so.”
Ash missed Friday’s class. Kukui allowed him to stay at home, knowing that the young trainer wasn’t in any position to even get out of bed.
Kukui was at a loss.
Ash had grown quiet, and no amount of cheering could get him out of that state. He tried both Thursday night, all Friday and the majority of Saturday, the Pokémon tried to get him to smile even, but no one could do anything. Not even Pikachu. Kukui didn’t dare to call the other students for help, that would mean he had to tell them what was going on and knowing them, they would try to solve the problem right away. If they could bring back the dead, sure thing. But if they couldn’t do that, the situation stayed in his household and no one else was privy to that.
“I don’t even know what I’m feeling.” Ash told him on Saturday night. He had put on some Alolan Detective Lacky to try and take the boy’s mind off his problems, but even that didn’t work. “Like... I’m angry at my mom and Professor Oak, but at the same time... I’m not? I really want to be angry at them, but I’m more upset than angry. Maybe if I had noticed sooner something was off...”
Kukui sighed. “The five stages of grief.”
“Uh?”
Kukui held his hand and counted down. “Denial, Anger, bargaining, depression and acceptance. Not entirely in that order. You already passed anger, that’s why you don’t feel as angry as you were yesterday.”
Ash sighed. “I did yell at them...”
“And you already passed denial. I overheard you trying to convince yourself it wasn’t true.” Kukui mentioned. “And now you’re bargaining the what ifs.”
Ash sighed and resumed watching the show, though with not much interest. Depression hit the boy that night when Kukui woke up to his sniffs and hiccups. Ash was trying to be as quiet as he could, but with Kukui being hyperalert to his well-being, that was almost impossible. He heard quiet ‘pika-pikas’ trying to comfort him for hours until he finally fell asleep. Kukui couldn’t manage to sleep that night.
Early Sunday morning found Kukui nursing his second cup of coffee as he quietly sat down on the kitchen table. Pikachu quietly climbed down the stairs from the loft and walked up to Kukui. The electric mouse jumped on top of the table and stared at him tiredly.
“Rough night?”
“Pika...” Pikachu nodded in agreement.
Kukui slipped a bowl of poke-chow to him which caught Pikachu’s attention. “Go on, I already got breakfast ready from everyone.” He sipped his coffee. “And I already fed the mad house in the barn.”
Pikachu chuckled at Kukui’s term referring to the other Pokémon and decided to quietly eat his breakfast. They stayed like that, enjoying each other's silent company. Pikachu kept looking up at the loft, but Ash didn’t seem to be waking up soon.
“He’s gone through a lot, hasn’t he?”
Pikachu looked at him. “Pika?”
“You and Ash, I mean.”
Pikachu lowered his ears and nodded. “Pika... chu. Pikapi pika Pikachu.”
“Always together, heh?” Kukui deduced. Pikachu nodded. Kukui smiled softly and said no more.
Suddenly, Pikachu’s ears rose as he looked up at the loft.
“He’s awake?”
Pikachu nodded. The Pokémon jumped on Kukui’s shoulder. “Pikapika.”
“Alright, let’s check on him.” Kukui climbed up the stairs and took a glance around the area. “Ash?”
Ash was sitting on the floor next to the couch with his back towards them and his blanket over his head. He looked at something on his phone, with the volume on low. Kukui glanced at Pikachu, who shrugged. Kukui climbed all the way and sat cross legged next to the boy. Ash made no attempt to hide what he was watching. Instead, he raised the volume.
There was a boy in the video, with short dark brown hair and reddish eyes, sporting a red cap and red jacket. An almost exact copy of Ash.
“ Red Ketchum, what is it like to be the youngest trainer to ever win the Kanto League at eleven years old? ” a reporter asked as she stuffed a microphone at the boy’s face.
Red smiled brightly at the reporter as he proudly displayed a shiny gold medal on his neck. “ Well, it’s only the beginning! I still want to travel the regions and meet all sorts of Pokémon! ”
“ Do you plan on staying Kanto Champion? ”
“ Well, it was on my to do list .” Red smiled slyly. “ And also, I wanted to show Blue Oak who’s boss. Taking the title from him was icing on the cake. ” He smirked.
“ You won’t be so lucky next time, Ketchum! ” Someone, Blue Oak, yelled from a distance. “I ’m not a sore loser but there’s no need to rub it in! ”
Red made a fake sigh. “ I can still hear his voice... ”
“ Stop telling everyone I’m dead! ” Blue yelled again, sounding a bit closer.
The reporter sounded a bit concerned. “ Isn’t that a little unprofessional coming from the Kanto Champion? ”
Red stared at the reporter as if she had grown a second head. “ Lady, I’m eleven years old. You can’t expect me to be professional. ”
Suddenly, a young girl grabbed Red by the shoulders into a side hug. She had long brown hair with a white hat, baby blue tank top, red skirt and boots. “ Red is the most unprofessional boy you’ll ever meet! ” She smiled.
Red side glared at her. “ Leaf, please. No one asked you. ”
Leaf simply pinched his neck, making Red yelp.
“ What did you say? ”
Red gasped. “ I meant you are the most important person in the whole region, and nobody can compare to you! ”
Leaf let go of him, Red gasped. “ That’s right. ”
“ Uhh... ” The reporter sounded uncomfortable. “ Well, that was an interesting display of your friendship. Is Miss Leaf your girlfriend? ” The reporter asked in a teasing tone.
“ Ew! ” Leaf flinched away from Red.
Red simply shook his head. “ Miss, do you want me to get rabies? ” He smirked as he glared at Leaf. “ I’ve seen prettier girls. ”
“ What!? ” The girl asked.
“ Blue can have her. ”
The two were suddenly tackled by a boy with ginger hair and a blue shirt and his name was Blue Oak. Suddenly, the three of them were fighting each other as a Charizard, a Blastoise and a Venusaur attempted to stop the fight between the trainers. The camera zoomed out and the lady reporter was on view. She shook her head at the cameraman. “ Cut it off! ” She whispered.
Suddenly, a younger Professor Oak walked into the picture. “ What’s going on HEEREEEE--- ” He was suddenly pulled into the fight. He attempted to break free.
Then a young girl with brown hair in two braids, pink tank top, shorts and a green flannel shirt over her trying to pull him out. “ Professor! ”
“ Delia, get me out! ” Oak grabbed her awaiting arm as Delia pulled him out of the fight.
Red suddenly stopped fighting with Leaf and Blue to turn to look at Delia. “ Delia!? ” He smiled at her with a huge blush on his face. Delia waved back at him with a blush of her own. Then Blue tackled him again as everyone started yelling.
The video ended there.
Rotom approached the professor. “The video was so unprofessional that it was never aired, but it was kept in archives.”
Ash put the phone down. “Rotom, found the video attached to his trainer profile on the League’s database.” Ash whispered. The tech Pokémon floated silently near them. “He was really cool... So were Blue and Leaf.”
Kukui gently pulled him close into a hug.
Notes:
I want to point out that I am by no means trying to make Delia and Professor Oak some monsters, oh no! If you might believe that, I recommend you go back and read Chapter 5: In the Eyes of the Professor and this chapter and the next one will make much more sense. I simply want to make a point that even adults make mistakes despite their good intentions and unfortunetly sometimes children pay the price for those mistakes. Delia suffered too much in so little time that it traumatized her and Oak lost his only son. Their decision to ommit the truth so they could spare their pain caused more problems later on.
That disclaimer being said, please review! Let me know what you think about this new chapter and how the story is going so far! I really want to hear yout thoughts!
Chapter 10: My Guests Break my Teacups (Arc 1: Ash's Arrival)
Summary:
Ash speaks with old friends, Team Rocket barely has a chance to steal their prize.
And Hala tried to be someone Ash can rely on.
Notes:
Uff! I have been on a writing spree this week. Like, this chapter is possibly the shortest I've written this week and the next I had to divide in two parts with how long it is. Anyways, please enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“... I just... I don't know what to do anymore. I – I didn't know who to call.”
Ash knew he was in a dark place and so he had called one of his oldest, most loyal friends. It just so happened that his other most loyal friend was there as well.
Misty glared at him through the screen as Brock sighed. “Ash, you know you can always call us if--”
“I'm going to nuke Professor Oak's lab and then your mother's kitchen.” Misty declared as she stood up.
Brock effortlessly forced her to sit down again, much to her eternal dismay. “Misty, that will not solve anything. It'll just make it worse.” Brock turned to the screen. “Ash, you know you can count on us for these things.”
“Yeah, Brock's right. We've been with you since the very start.” Misty adopted a much softer tone. “...Keeping that secret from you was horrible and unfair.”
Brock sighed. “I know your mom and the professor wouldn't hurt you intentionally. I'm not saying it's not wrong, because it totally was, I'm just saying that you should give it some time.”
“Brock, stop going around in circles and just say it.” Misty snapped then turned to the video camera. “Satoshi... This was the last straw. You are not doing so well. We're worried about you.”
Ash looked down. “I know.”
“You need help.” Misty insisted.
Ash shook his head. Brock and Misty glanced at each other with worry.
“I'll be fine.”
Somehow, Misty and Brock did not believe those words, doubt written on their faces.
“Didn't you tell me Alola was peaceful? That's good, right?” Misty asked.
Ash scoffed at that question. “Misty, wherever I go, nothing is ever peaceful for long. Either the apocalypse or my mom keeping secrets will get me. The question is which one wins.”
Brock and Misty couldn't say much after that, and the conversation ended with assurances and promises of calling more often.
Ash decided to go to Hala’s after school after clearing his head a bit. Monday had been a little nerve wrecking when he stepped into the classroom that morning, with all his classmates showering him with questions on his wellbeing. He was a little overwhelmed and thankfully, Lillie had been the one to get them to give him some space, despite their good intentions. He had decided to leave Rotom behind, as he didn't want any distractions.
However, on the way to Hala’s home, Ash and Pikachu encountered Team Rocket. Ash rolled his eyes. “Not today, you three.” He groaned, but there was no real anger behind it. He didn’t have the energy.
James arched an eyebrow. “Well, that’s strange. You would have instructed Pikachu to blast us off into the sky by now.”
Jessie hummed. “Well, you’re clearly going through something. What’s the matter?”
“Yeah, we’re not heartless. What’s the matter with ya?” Meowth asked.
Ash had always known Jessie, James and Meowth weren’t as evil as they promoted themselves to be, maybe not evil at all, just a bit misguided. It was the reason why he put up with them most of the time. And though he knew that they meant well, he couldn’t help but snap at them. “That’s none of your business!” His eyes got a bit teary.
The trio backed away a bit. “Geez, we’re just being nice!”
“That only happens once in a blue moon, you know.” James agreed. “Or when the world is ending.”
They were right, they were just being nice, yet Ash still snapped at them and now he felt terrible. “I’m sorry, I—I--” He sniffed as he looked at his feet.
“Pika Pika!” Pikachu tapped on his shoulder, trying to comfort him.
“Twerp...?” Jessie looked a bit taken aback by Ash’s reaction.
“My... my dad is dead.” He managed to say between sobs. It sounded more like he was admitting something to himself.
The trio looked at each other with various looks of surprise. “Didn’t know you had one, twerp.” Meowth said. "I thought it was just your mom.”
“Yeah, I thought he was a deadbeat good for nothing father.” James mentioned.
Ash sniffed as he rubbed his tears away. “So did I. Turns out he was just a really good guy.” He ran past them. “I have to go!”
“Twerp, wait--!” Jessie yelled but Ash was gone and out of sight.
The two humans and the cat Pokémon looked at each other. Meowth shrugged. “... I guess we're not stealing Pikachu today.”
Ash ran off with Pikachu hot on his pursuit. The trainer stopped in the middle of the dirt trail, when he was sure he wasn’t being followed. Pikachu stopped next to him. “Pika pika?”
Ash sobbed. “I’m sorry, Pikachu! I don’t know what’s going on with me!” He sniffed. “I just feel sad all the time and it feels like I don’t have control of myself anymore...” He rubbed his eyes.
Pikachu lowered his ears and jumped on Ash’s shoulder. “Pikapi... pika-chu.”
“Let’s just go to Hala’s.” He mumbled.
The rest of the walk was quiet until they reached Hala’s house. Ash slowly walked up the steps towards the front door. Hesitantly, he softly knocked on the front door and waited. Hearing steps coming closer, Ash steeled his nerves as the front door opened.
Hala stared down at the young trainer. “Ash! How are you doing--”
Ash bowed immediately. “I wanted to apologize for my behavior last week, Kahuna Hala! It was wrong of me to react that way and I disrespected you!”
“Young man, stand up. There is no need to bow or apologize, though I appreciate it still.” Hala calmly stated.
Ash looked up hesitantly but stood up.
“If anything, I should be the one apologizing to you.”
“Ugh? But Hala, you didn’t do anything.” Ash stared with a shocked expression.
“Not intentionally. I may have unlocked some family secrets unknowingly.” Hala stepped aside. "Please, come in. We have lots to talk about.”
Hala showed Ash and Pikachu to the living room where he had a teapot and cups at the ready. After serving tea, they sat facing each other.
“I sense you have questions.”
"Yes, but... most are just angry questions directed at my mom and Professor Oak.” He looked down at his cup of tea.
Hala hummed. “Anger is dangerous, even when you have every right to be angry.” He took a zip from his tea. Hariyama stood behind him in silent company and Pikachu sat next to Ash sipping his own cup of tea. “I assume you spoke with your mother, then.”
Ash nodded quietly. "She kept saying that she didn't know how to tell me.”
Hala took his time to study Ash's body language. The way he gripped his teacup, the way his feet were pressed against each other, how he avoided eye contact. "But that's not what you're angry about, isn't it?”
Ash shook his head. “All this time, I had assumed my dad was just a deadbeat when he never was! I'm just angry that she let me believe that lie for my whole life and Professor Oak knew about it. They lied to both me and Gary about our parents and I don't know if I should trust them anymore! And she told me she had his ashes this whole time!” He sniffed. “How am I supposed to trust anyone after that!?”
Hala adopted a sad look. It was heartbreaking to hear such things coming from a young trainer such as Ash. “Grief can make us do inexplicable things many times, even make the wrong decisions that hurt the ones we love.”
Ash angrily shook his head. “But I'm her son! And I'm Red's son too!” He angrily stared at his tea.
Hala arched an eyebrow at the hint of blue glow in Ash's eyes. Could it be...?
“I don't care if she was still hurt, I deserved to know what really happened to him!”
Suddenly, Ash's hands glowed blue for a second and then found himself holding a shattered teacup with tea spilled all over the floor. The boy instantly looked remorseful and very nervous.
“Pika!” Pikachu gasped, accidentally dropping his own teacup.
“I- I- I'm sorry, Kahuna Hala! I- I'll clean it up!”
To Ash's surprise, Hala simply smiled and resumed drinking his tea. “It's quite alright, I have many spare cups. Though, my guests usually break them by dropping them accidentally, not by exploding them with aura.” He calmly stated.
Ash's hands shook, still dripping with tea and some blood due to a small cut from the broken porcelain. Pikachu adopted aweary stance, ready to fight or ready to flee. "You... saw that?”
Hala nodded. “It's a little hard to notice, but yes, I saw it.” He finished the rest of his tea and calmly placed his cup on the coffee table. “Kahunas are the Island Guardians representatives for each Tapu.” He started. “Each of us is chosen for the honorable lifetime duty by one of them and they make their choice very clear to Alola. To be a Kahuna, and not many know this, you must be soul touched. The connection to the natural world is essential for this job.”
Ash gasped. “Soul touched? You mean you're...”
“Like you? Yes, but not quite. I can connect with the Pokémon and the nature around me to a certain supernatural level, like any other soul touched. Like you do. I am old and, in my lifetime, I've only met a few soul touched. The Kahunas before us, the current Kahunas, a couple of both children and adults, you... and a young man named Red Ketchum.” He reached for a first aid kit he kept hidden underneath the couch and sat next to Ash. “But the only ones I’ve ever met that were chosen by a legendary were Kahunas.” He gave Ash one suspicious look as the boy’s eyes darted across the room. Hala sighed. “But I suspect you were chosen by one as well.”
Ash silently studied him before looking down. “...How did you know I was soul touched?” Ash asked.
“Like I said, I'm old. Which means, I'm experienced. And as Kahuna, I was trained to distinguish those that are from those that aren't. Now, give me your hand. Let me see that cut.”
Ash hesitantly extended his hand towards the older man as his eyes watered a bit. “My father was soul touched?”
Hala nodded as he started to clean the cut. “I don't think he knew it himself. And if he did, he never showed it in the brief time I met him in person. But my pokecoins are on his own ignorance towards his status.” He started to apply a bit of antibiotic cream. "Besides, he was way too preoccupied trying to catch a Decidueye at the time.”
“Decidueye?”
“It's the final evolution of the Rowlet line.” They both glanced down at the sleeping Rowlet inside Ash's backpack. "Though, I think your friend here is more interested in in sleeping than evolving.” Hala chuckled. He placed a bandaid over the cut. “Done.”
Ash inspected his hand. “Did he catch the Decidueye?”
“No.”
“Ugh?” “Pi?”
“The Pokémon refused to be caught and so it decided to grab him by the shoulders, flew him up and dunked him into the nearest river. That's how I met your father. A wet, shivering teenager asking the Island Kahuna how to catch a Decidueye. He probably would've if he hadn't caught a cold instead in the middle of his vacation.” He laughed. "From what I know, the Decidueye did apologize, but still refused to be caught."
Hala placed over Ash's in a gentle grandfatherly way. “I understand your pain and you have every right to be angry and upset. However, I do believe your mother didn't mean you any harm intentionally.”
Ash looked down. “I know, it's just...”
“It's alright. I believe you need time. So does she.”
Ash stared at his bandaged hand for a moment. His aura, growing stronger as the weeks went by, reached out to Hala’s. Once again, he felt safe in its proximity like he did when he first met the Kahuna and he welcomed the overwhelming protectiveness for a change. And if being chosen by a legendary for a job was true, then Hala could probably be the only person he knew that he could actually relate to.
“Hala... I can trust you, right? With a secret?”
Hala grew serious and gave a firm nod. “I won’t reveal anything you say to me.”
Pikachu raised his ears and glanced between his trainer and the kahuna, instantly knowing what Ash wanted to say. Ash never told anybody who he really was and those that did know it was because they were there to witness it for themselves or had enough brains to put two and two together, like Kukui. If Ash was willing to reveal what he was going to say, then Kahuna Hala could be trusted.
“...It’s Lugia.”
Hala stared in shock, eyes wide. “What...?”
“The legendary that chose me... It’s Lugia.”
Hala softly gasped. The legends were true then. How could he have been so blind? The signs were right there. A legendary could choose a soul touched for one specific task, like the kahunas’ case. But only one legendary had a prophecy. Only one legendary Pokémon had the right to choose a special someone that will restore balance to the world in its time of need. No one truly knew why it had to be Lugia who got to choose, but the Chosen One would be doing Arceus’ will on this earth.
‘ ...The world shall turn to Ash. ’ Hala recalled the ancient prophecy.
Ash was sitting next to him.
Ash was Lugia’s Chosen One. Ash was the fabled Chosen One.
Ash ...
Hala got a good look at Ash.
... Ash was simply a child .
A scared, sad child who had accidentally cut himself with a broken teacup. A thirteen-year-old that was suddenly living with Kukui in a seemingly permanent arrangement under mysterious circumstances. A young trainer with too much experience in his calloused hands. A broken, young boy that had seen too much, lived too much, fought too much. Just as old as his grandson, Hau.
“...Hala?”
Hala suddenly grabbed him in a tight hug.
Ash’s eyes widened and looked at the kahuna. “Hala, what--?”
“I’m sorry, Ash.” Hala pulled away. He gently grabbed the boy by the shoulders. “It’s not just about your mother, isn’t it?”
Ash’s eyes widened.
Then Hala understood everything.
The very same thing that Ash was chosen for was destroying him. Hala remembered every single world-ending event from the last three years or so and concluded that it was all Ash. It was always Ash. And will always be Ash. Always fighting, always running, always making the decisions that could change the course of the world. The sad part was that it was a lonely journey. Not everybody would be willing to put up with it and it surely got too much for many people... and they probably left, leaving him to continue his journey on his own. Then what little he knew about Ash, what struggles he was currently facing, they all made sense.
“It’s your role in this world and what it entails. You’re angry at the world you were chosen to protect. It’s a rough path you must walk on. And I am terribly sorry that this unfair weight was placed on your young shoulders.”
The boy’s eyes watered. “I...”
Hala sighed. “Does anyone else know?”
Ash nodded, wiping the tears away. “My mom, Professor Oak, Clemont, Bonnie, Serena, Gary, Misty, Brock, Tracey...” He sniffed as he listed names Hala did not know. “Some people that decided to continue their own paths, I think Champion Cynthia probably knows but she never mentioned it, Professor Sycamore knows. Jessie, James and Meowth know...” He gave a watery chuckle at the mention of Team Rocket. “All my Pokémon know. I think... some bad guys knew. But they’re dead. Kukui put two and two together, so he now knows. And you’re probably the first person I directly tell the truth to.”
“I’m honored that you have chosen to trust me with this secret.” Hala replied. “And I want you to know that you can count on me for anything you need.”
“Pika pika.” Pikachu nodded approvingly.
Ash looked up with a grateful smile. "Thank you, Hala.”
Hala nodded. “Now, I take it you are not a trained Aura Guardian.”
Ash gulped. “Uh... no. It's a long story. I didn't want to be one anyways.”
Hala sighed. “Nevertheless, you have active aura abilities. You need some sort of training.”
“I got it under control--”
“You clearly do not.” Hala chuckled as he pointed at the broken cup on the floor. Ash blushed with embarrassment. “I've never met an aura user in my life, and I am not one either, so I am in no right to tell you what to do about it. However, as Kahuna, I can tell you that you will pose a danger to yourself and others without proper training.”
Ash sighed. “I wouldn't even know where to start. Aura guardians went extinct hundreds of years ago and I don't know of anyone alive who would help me.” He answered with a faraway glance.
“I see.” Hala stood. “Then you should do your own research instead.”
Ash stood as well. “I will.” He looked down at the broken cup. “Let me just--”
“No, no. I'll do it. Nothing I haven't done before. You'd be surprised at how often my guests break my teacups.” He chuckled.
Ash grabbed his backpack, with Rowlet still sleeping inside. "Thanks for everything, Hala.”
“Don't mention it.” Hala walked him outside. “And Ash, remember that sometimes we need to hurt so we can heal.”
“Uhhh...” Ash looked at him, confusion written all over his face.
“If your shoulder is dislocated, it will hurt. To pop it back in the right place, it's going to hurt also, but you'll feel better.” Hala offered as an example.
“Oh... I see your point.” Ash bowed. “I better get going, I don't want Professor Kukui to worry. Thank you, Kahuna Hala.”
Hala made a dismissive hand wave. “Do not worry. To help the people of this island is one of my duties as Kahuna.”
“But I'm not even from Alola.”
“But you're living here, aren't you? As long as you do, you can always count on me. No matter who you are.”
“Thank you. And thank you for telling me about my father.”
“My pleasure. And I thank you for trusting me. I expect our Grand Trial this Friday to be fun.”
“So do I!” Ash exclaimed. That seemed to put him in a better mood.
Hala watched from the porch as Ash walked down the dirt path with Pikachu on his shoulder. As soon as he was out of sight, Hala looked up and spotted Tapu Koko watching closely from the nearby trees.
“Ko-ko.” The Tapu approached the Kahuna.
“I see why you have taken such interest in him. It all makes sense now.”
Tapu Koko nodded. Hala sighed. “Be honest with me, Tapu Koko. Is Alola in danger? Is that why he's here?”
“Ta-pu Ko-ko. Ko.”
“You have your suspicions too, then.” Hala gave the legendary a small glare. “Is this the reason why you stole a Z-Ring from my workshop?”
Tapu Koko nodded, if not a little bit smug. “Ko-ko!” The Tapu suddenly flew away, leaving the Kahuna to his own devices. Hala sighed and looked up to the skies. There were no sudden changes in the atmosphere or Alola’s harmonious balance. But the presence of the Chosen One made him question the fragility of it all. Not that his presence was a bad thing. Never. It simply meant that something big was coming.
“Arceus... why have you sent the Chosen One to Alola?”
He was not expecting an answer, but whatever the reason may be, Hala knew he had to stand tall as Kahuna and be ready for when the time came. And when the time came, he would be ready to help Ash when his path inevitably takes him to dangerous places.
He just hoped that standing beside him was enough.
Notes:
I hope you liked this chapter and Team Rocket's brief apperance. Let me know what you think about Ash's choice to tell Hala. I always like to read your comments! Review! See you next time!
Chapter 11: As Gentle as Water (part 1) (Arc 2 - Greninja's Arrival)
Summary:
Ash's aura abilities start to manifest in different, overwhelming ways and realizes he needs to control it. Professor Sycamore arrives in Alola to deliver Greninja back to Ash.
Notes:
This chapter is almost 10k!!! So I had to divide the chapter in two parts because it was way too long for just one. Also, listen to this music for when Professor Sycamore meets Ash. I really like imagining music playing in certain parts of a story. XD.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RY8g80JVmPQ
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was Wednesday and Ash walked to school with a strange feeling. Not bad, just strange. He felt light suddenly, lighter than he'd felt in a long time. His talk with Kahuna Hala on Monday, talking about his father and getting some answers contributed to that feeling. But accidentally showing his aura... it felt good to not scare away someone when his true self showed, he had to admit that. And it was that same ability that he had grown to hate so much that it was growing stronger every day he stayed in Alola.
He was simply letting it grow. Letting it take its course. Maybe too much, if the exploded teacup showed that. "Pikachu... Do you think I'm repressing myself?”
“Pika-chu.” Pikachu instantly nodded.
“Do you think I should probably take Hala's advice?”
“Pika!”
“Alright. I guess we'll have to do some research then.” He looked down at his hands.
Rotom smiled. “Leave all the research to me, Ash! I bet I can find something that can help you!” He offered.
Ash smiled. “Thanks, Rotom.”
He had decided to take a stroll on the beach early, to try and calm himself before going to school. He tried to create an aura in his hands. However, it did not work. “I don't get it. I exploded Hala's teacup, but I can't make aura on my own.”
“Pika pika chu chu pi.”
“Maybe you're right, buddy. I really need practice.”
“Or maybe it's an emotional blockage.” Rotom suggested.
“A what?”
“An emotional blockage. If you have been repressing these abilities since you found out about them, there's a big chance your emotions have a lot to do with the fact that these abilities are getting out of control. Your emotional baggage and trauma might be blocking your ability to control your aura.”
“That... makes sense.” Ash commented.
“Alola is proven to have a huge effect on aura waves in living beings, if the Aether Foundation research is to be believed. Maybe the region is starting to strengthen your aura and therefore, your emotional blockage is loosening. And since you never had any proper training, the aura is slipping through the cracks and you're losing control.” Rotom added. “There are many variables to consider plus any data I don't have available.”
“Oh great. Any ideas on how to fix it?” Ash asked, annoyed at the information.
“Maybe a therapist?” Rotom suggested.
“I’d traumatize the therapist.” Ash gave him a deadpanned look.
“Then I have insufficient data. I will look further into possible alternatives.”
Ash sighed. Well, at least he had an idea of what the root of the problem was. Then, he noticed a familiar red and black cat running by with some fruit in his mouth.
“Litten?”
He saw Litten again. The fire cat had given him a glare before storming off, not giving time for Ash to even think of following him.
But obviously, he followed the cat.
“Litten, wait!”
He had lost sight of the cat as he and Pikachu stepped into town. “Oh, come on, where are you?” Suddenly, he saw everything spinning. “Ohh... I feel super dizzy...”
Pikachu gasped. “Pika! Pika pika!”
Ash wasn't entirely sure what Pikachu meant; he was probably concerned for him. Ash was starting to feel a pull inside of him. It was overwhelming suddenly sensing the auras of so many people and Pokémon around him. He felt the pull from all these auras at the same time. His breathing grew heavy, and his eyes blurred.
"Pikapi...?”
“Ash? What's the matter?” Rotom asked.
Pikachu placed a comforting hand on his cheek. Right, focus on Pikachu's aura. Familiar, strong and comforting. Then all the others ceased to pull at him from all directions and only two remained. Ash gasped, holding his head. “Ouch...” The overwhelming sensation finally getting to him.
“Pikapi?”
“I'm fine, Pikachu. At least we know Litten's hanging out around this area. We'll get him next time.” He walked forward, still nursing the right side of his head.
Pikachu gave Ash a look of concern. Like Ash, he wasn't a fan of aura abilities either. However, he recognized the danger they posed to Ash himself if he didn't get a proper grip on it. They were only going to grow and get stronger. And Alola... this place had something about it. Ever since they got here, Ash's aura has been acting up, like the suppression the boy had over it wasn't enough anymore and weird things were happening, like exploding teacups and sensing people's auras.
“Maybe we should--” Ash stopped in his tracks, turning to look at a particular direction.
Pikachu almost groaned in frustration. Not directed at Ash, never to his beloved trainer, just directed at the world.
Ash stared in that direction and simply started walking. Pikachu gave him a confused look. “Pika?”
Ash kept walking. “I... I don't know. I feel something familiar. Someone...” He made his way through a small crowd of people until he found himself surrounded by them. His senses, not yet trained, could no longer detect where the familiar presence was coming from.
“Ash!?” Someone called from behind.
Ash turned around and gasped. "Professor Sycamore!?”
Professor Sycamore waved back as he jogged towards his direction. He was dressed in his usual attire minus the lab coat. He had a messenger bag that he held tightly to. Ash ran to him without thinking twice and gave him a tight hug.
“Whoa!” Sycamore stumbled a little but hugged Ash back. “It's so good to see you!”
“Professor Sycamore! What are you doing here!?” Ash smiled as he pulled away.
Sycamore smiled. “Well, mostly, I wanted to check on you.”
“On me?” Ash asked, not truly believing someone would come all this way just to check on him.
Sycamore smiled. “Yes, you. I don't know any other trainer names Ash, you know.”
“Ash!” Rotom exclaimed. “Who is this distinguished gentleman? That attire screams tourist with class and taste.”
Sycamore looked down at his office clothes and blushed. That's when he noticed all the locals around him wore shorts and beach clothes. “That obvious?”
“Rotom, please. This is Professor Agustine Sycamore--”
“THE PROFESSOR THAT DISCOVERED MEGA EVOLUTION!?” Rotom exclaimed. His outburst got the attention of a couple of bystanders. “Sorry, big fan!”
Sycamore chuckled. “It's alright, I'd be more than happy to share information with you, Rotom.” He turned to Ash. "I also wanted to give you something personally. Is there somewhere we can talk?”
“Is not something bad, right?” Ash asked wearily.
“Pikapi.” Pikachu nodded in agreement.
“What? No! Not at all! Why would you--” Sycamore was confident he knew Ash. Knew him well enough to know his ticks and mannerisms when something happened. Rubbing his arm, looking anywhere else but at him, wide eyes. What he hated the most was that the boy's first reaction was to assume something bad happened. "No, Ash. Nothing bad happened. Just good things!”
“Oh, good." Ash breathed a sigh of relief. “Then let's go!” He grabbed the professor's hand and pulled him away. “You have to see the beach!”
Sycamore felt a bit shaken by the sudden change of demeanor in Ash. Was he faking being this happy or was he genuinely relieved for something good to happen? Either way, something must have happened, and it wasn't good.
It didn't take long to arrive at the beach. It was still near the populated area, but it was mostly empty. Still, the area was a sight to behold. “Ash, you're living in paradise!” Sycamore exclaimed.
“Yeah, I guess I am...” Ash smiled, but it was mostly a smile to himself. “Anyway, professor. How long are you staying?”
“I was thinking for a week. I just dropped off my luggage back at the hotel. I still have lots of work back in Kalos so unfortunately, I can't stay long.”
Both Ash and Pikachu eyed him up and down. There was a slight judgement in their eyes. “You're going to need weather appropriate clothes, professor.”
Sycamore grinned bashfully. “I know, I didn't have time to change.” He pulled at his shirt neck.
Ash didn't buy it and Pikachu seemed to agree. “You didn't bring any weather appropriate clothes, did you?”
Sycamore blushed out of embarrassment. “Nope. I forgot. It was a last-minute thing. I'm not used to this heat.” He smiled.
“I can point you out to the nearest stores with good bargains!” Rotom suggested.
“Um... maybe later, I'm good for now!” Sycamore kindly declined. “Speaking of which, you've taken some vitamin D. You look tanned. Last time I saw you, you were a little pale.”
Ash scratched the back of his head. “Yeah. Being out under the Alolan sun does that.”
"RRoooo?”
Sycamore's eyes widened. “Did... did your backpack just talked?”
Ash laughed. “Kind of.” He turned his back around and peaked inside. “This is Rowlet. He likes to sleep in my backpack.”
The owl Pokémon blinked away the sleep away and stared up at Professor Sycamore. “Roo?”
“Hello there. I'm Professor Sycamore.” He gave the Pokémon a kind smile.
Rowlet stared back with wide, stary eyes. “Rrooooo...” He stared in awe. Suddenly, he jumped out of the backpack and nestled himself on Sycamore's perfectly groomed hair.
“Rowlet!!!” “Pika!!!” Both Ash and Pikachu exclaimed in unison, embarrassed by Rowlet's action.
The owl Pokémon simply made himself comfortable. Rotom immediately started taking pictures.
“Amazing! Rowlet never gets out of the backpack to cuddle with someone else other than Ash! Updating data!”
Sycamore laughed. “Well, at least he's not attacking me.” He carefully grabbed Rowlet while somehow not ruining his hair and nestled him in his arms. The owl looked up at Sycamore's kind smile and gentle eyes.
“Rrooo...”
Sycamore handed the Pokémon back to Ash. “I've always thought Rowlets were quite adorable.”
“Yeah, though this one has some type of chronic sleep disorder or something.” Ash gently put the owl back inside the backpack and placed the bag on the sand.
Rowlet seemed to snap out of whatever trance he was in. “What... wat... Pikachu, what in Arceus name happened to me!? Who's that man!? Did he hypnotize me!?”
Pikachu grinned as he climbed down Ash’s shoulder and stood next to the bag. “That's Professor Sycamore of the Kalos Region. Don't worry, it's not just you. His good looks have that effect on any Pokémon.”
Rowlet gave him a look. “I don't know, Pikachu. It felt different... I don't think it was just the good looks. That hair sure is soft, though. Does he condition often?”
Pikachu arched an eyebrow. “... How different?”
“You know, I felt something similar when I first met Ash.” The owl seemed lost in thought. “No other human has had that effect on me... Well, Kahuna Hala feels the same.”
“Rowlet, you’re not making any sense.” Pikachu commented. He was distracted by Ash and Sycamore's conversation. “We’ll talk about this later.” He turned back to Ash and Sycamore.
“So, on Monday, I had two visitors.” Sycamore opened his messenger bag. “Zygarde and Greninja.”
“Zygarde and Greninja!?” Ash gasped. “How are they? What's going on? Professor, how is she? How’s Greninja?”
“Relax, Ash!” Sycamore smiled. “Greninja is just fine. Zygarde released her from her duties in Kalos.” Sycamore gave Ash a pokeball. “I brought her back to you.”
Ash stared at the pokeball being offered to him. He slowly took the pokeball gently and released the Pokémon inside. In an instant, Greninja appeared next to both humans. She opened her eyes and smiled at Ash.
“Ninja.”
Ash smiled. “Greninja!” Ash ran to her and Greninja welcomed him with open arms.
“Ninja-ja!”
Ash laughed as he hugged one of his most loyal and closest Pokémon; happy tears fell down his cheeks. Sycamore smiled, stepping aside to let them reunite. Greninja ruffled Ash’s hair, leaving it a mess.
Ash fixed his cap. “You’re staying for real!?”
“Ninja!” Greninja nodded.
“Wait-- YOU’RE the presence I felt so familiar!” Ash laughed at the irony of it all.
Pikachu stared at Greninja, not believing she was here. He half expected to meet her again in a few years or so, but not so soon. He was even prepared to never see her again. He wasn’t complaining though. Greninja met Pikachu’s eyes. For a moment, Pikachu felt like a fool for not noticing how beautiful her reddish eyes were before.
“Ninja...”
Pikachu blushed a bit. “Pika-chu.”
She suddenly grabbed him and hugged him tightly, as tightly as she hugged Ash. Pikachu’s cheek was pressed against her shoulder. He sighed contently and leaned into the hug, his ears melting at the touch.
Ash smiled. “They must have really missed each other.” He grinned. “I mean, Greninja is one of Pikachu’s best friends!”
Sycamore, who had been watching both Pokémon's whole exchange, side-glanced him. He opened his mouth to speak and clear it up, lifting one finger up. They didn’t look like just best friends, he wanted to correct. But one look at Ash’s happy, blissful ignorance shot down his resolve. He sighed and shook his head with a small smile. He’ll figure it out... eventually .
On the other hand, the scientific side of him found this new development intriguing. Two vastly different types of Pokémon in different egg groups find love in each other. It wasn’t unheard of, but Sycamore had never really witnessed it himself. He briefly wondered if this is what Squishy meant back in Kalos when the legendary was teasing Greninja about electric types. This was probably it.
Greninja and Pikachu let go of each other as the water type placed the mouse Pokémon back on the sand, despite their reluctance to let go.
Ash suddenly gasped. “I'M LATE FOR SCHOOL!”
Sycamore arched an eyebrow. “School? Since when do you go to school? AHHH---” Sycamore was so engrossed in the fact that Ash was attending school that he hadn't noticed he had pulled out a pokeball and released a Charizard. Ash was already mounting the dragon's back when he pulled Sycamore to hop on.
Charizard growled at Sycamore. Ash glared. “Charizard, please. Not now. He's a friend.”
Sycamore smiled kindly at Charizard, not once fazed by the dragon's attitude. "I'm Professor Sycamore. Nice to meet you, Charizard.”
Charizard adopted a flabbergasted look and seemed at a loss on what to do. To fire or not to fire, that was the question. The professor reached and patted him on the nose before the dragon could decide. Charizard glared at him in disbelief. How dare this stranger pat him on the nose and why did he like it?
Sycamore smiled. “It'll be just a short ride, if you'll allow me.”
Charizard simply stared. Why was he so polite and why did he like this man? He glared at Pikachu, who simply shrugged.
“Alright, Rowlet.” Ash checked to see if Rowlet was inside his bag. “Pikachu.” The mouse was already sitting on top of Charizard's head. “Greninja, I have to put you back in the pokeball, alright?”
“Ninja.” Greninja agreed and was soon back inside the pokeball.
Charizard gave Pikachu a cheeky grin, to which Pikachu frowned and blushed in embarrassment.
“Charizard, let's go!” Ash commanded, and the dragon took to the skies.
OOO
Kukui looked at his class right outside of school, taking notice of who was present... and who was not. Kiawe, Lana, Lillie, Sophocles and Mallow plus their respective Pokémon were all accounted for. But Ash was nowhere in sight.
“Has anyone seen Ash?”
The students shook their heads. Kukui hummed.
“Maybe he got distracted by something?” Sophocles suggested.
Kukui counted it as a possibility. The boy had been very absentminded recently and for good reason. “Could be. I'll talk to him later.”
“We can give him another five minutes...” Lillie quietly suggested as she held onto her Pokémon egg.
Kiawe sighed. “We can't keep excusing him for being late.” He said, crossing his arms.
Kukui frowned. As much as he hated to admit it, Kiawe was right. Today's class was about battle tactics, and he was excited for Ash to participate, plus it was his research and he wanted to teach his students all that he could. Not only was the boy talented and the rest of his classmates could learn a thing or two, but he knew this was something that could take Ash's mind off recent events. And he was not there.
Suddenly, a mighty roar bombed across the skies, causing them all to look up. Charizard was fast approaching with Ash on his back and another person. They landed a couple of feet away with a loud 'thump’ as Ash quickly stepped off Charizard and ran to them.
“Sorry I'm late!” Ash panted. “I found Litten and followed him and then I met up with the professor and then--”
“Whoa, whoa, slow down!” Kukui chuckled.
“Sorry.” Ash apologized. “Were you waiting for me long?” He rubbed the back of his neck.
Kiawe scoffed. “Only half an hour. No biggie.” He sarcastically replied.
“It might have been my fault.” A new voice approached them.
A well-dressed man towards them. “I held him up too long. I didn't even know Ash was attending a Pokémon School.”
Ash smiled at the class. “Guys, this is Professor Augustine Sycamore from the Kalos Region. He came for a surprise visit.” He grinned.
Sycamore smiled at the group. “Nice to meet you!”
“Nice to meet you too!” The class replied.
“I apologize for holding Ash back for so long. If I had known he was attending a Pokémon School, I would have waited until the afternoon.”
Kukui smiled. “It's alright. Whenever Ash is late, it's usually because of his misadventures.” He grinned at Ash, who looked away with an embarrassed blush. Kukui shook Sycamore's hand. “I'm Professor Kukui. I teach at the school, and I am the regional professor.”
“Ah! What a coincidence. I'm the Kalos Regional Professor!” Sycamore smiled.
Kukui introduced the professor to the rest of the class and their Pokémon as they happily explained what today's class was about. If Kukui noticed that the girls and female Pokémon's eyes were heart-shaped when they looked at Professor Sycamore, he elected to ignore it. He rolled his eyes amusingly. Teenagers , he thought.
“We would love for you to stay and participate in today's class.” Kukui invited him, much to the girls' excitement.
“Oh, I wouldn't want to intrude.” Sycamore politely declined.
“Awwww...” The girls groaned in disappointment. Kiawe and Sophocles gave them a weirded-out look.
“Come on, professor! It will be fun!” Ash exclaimed. “It's a battle class!”
Sycamore grinned. “You are forgetting I didn't bring the appropriate clothes for this heat.”
“You're not even sweaty.” Ash pointed out. “And honestly, it's not that hot today.” He pointed out.
“Well, that's true.” Sycamore agreed.
“You're avoiding having a battle with me.” Ash glared.
“Oh no, not at all!” Sycamore said truthfully. “This is Professor Kukui's class, I’ll just watch.”
Kukui smiled. “I don't know, we would like to see Kalosian battle tactics.” The students agreed.
“Pretty please?” Rotom pleaded. “For the data?”
Sycamore hummed. "Well... alright, I'll do it.” He said as he took off his messenger bag. "Then I challenge Ash Ketchum to a Pokémon battle!”
Ash grinned. “I accept!”
“And no holding back, you hear me?” Sycamore winked at him.
Ash stared. Then grinned. “Alright!”
Charizard stared at the whole conversation taking place a couple of feet away and looked down at Pikachu. “I felt weird with that guy.”
Pikachu looked up. “That's funny, Rowlet said the same thing. I mean, Professor Sycamore has always been naturally charismatic. Maybe that's why Pokémon are instantly attracted to him.” Pikachu thought back to his time back in Kalos. “You know, now that I think of it, I did feel the same way when I first met him. And chances are that Noivern, Talonflame and Hawlucha felt the same.”
Charizard glared back at the professor. Analyzing him. Pikachu scoffed. "What's this? The big brute Charizard is thinking? It can't be!” The electric mouse Pokémon mocked.
Charizard growled at him. “Knock it off, rat.” He looked back at Sycamore. “It's like I know what it is, but I can't put my finger on it.”
“You have short fingers, buddy.” Pikachu grinned at his remark.
Charizard scoffed. “And you're tiny.”
“Not an insult I haven't heard before.”
Charizard grinned. “I'm serious. How's that going to work with Greninja?”
Pikachu's cheeks turned red. “What!?”
“Oh, you know what I mean, Casanova.”
“Enough! There's younger Pokémon here!” Pikachu desperately tried to shut the dragon up.
Charizard scoffed and turned to look back at Ash as he released Greninja from her pokeball, gathering gasps of amazement from the class. “She's pretty and powerful.” Charizard remarked. He looked down at Pikachu. “You make a good choice.”
"I...”
“You better tell her soon how you feel. This is your chance.”
“And since when are you giving me romance advice? I know you'd rather see me suffer and laugh about it.”
“Since you became the butt of the joke back at the barn.” Charizard answered without a pause. “You are pitiful with these things.”
“Some friend you are. I hate you.” Pikachu declared.
“Also, we have a bet going on.”
Pikachu gave him a side glare. Charizard smirked. “You know those treats Kukui gives us? They're irresistible enough that whoever wins gets the next whole batch.”
“You're betting on me?”
“Most of the others decided it would be funny to bet against you since your luck in romance is awful. At least seven of us bet on you. We still need to ask Rockruff and Rotom if they want in.”
“Let me guess, Hawlucha is one of them.”
“Was that even a question? All the Kalos team is betting on you. So am I. And so is Bulbasaur, Pignite and Snivy.”
"And what exactly did you bet on?"
Charizard grinned. "Those that bet on you, we bet on that you'll confess to Greninja. The rest bet on you getting cold feet."
Pikachu rolled his eyes. "With friends like that, who wants enemies?"
With another roll of his eyes, Pikachu looked back at the students who surrounded Greninja in awe. She was indeed something to be in awe of. She stole a glance back at him and smiled. Pikachu felt blood rush back to his face.
Charizard chuckled. “Oh, I'm winning this bet.”
“Shut your trap.”
"Also, I want to fight her."
"Of course you do."
Notes:
Thank you so much for reading! Since the next chapter is supposed to be the second part to this one, I will publish it in the next two days instead of my usual one per week so I won't make you wait long! Let me know how you liked Part 1 so far! Also, Pikachu and Greninja finally get to reunite! This will be interesting, I assure you.
Review!!!!!
Chapter 12: As Gentle as Water (part 2) (Arc 2 - Greninja's Arrival)
Summary:
Ash and Greninja battle Professor Sycamore and Garchomp. Everybody is impressed... and someone feels a little bit played.
Oh, and Team Rocket is planning something devious.
Notes:
Alright, for those that missed the last update chapter 11: As Gentle as Water (part 1), please do read that first. This chapter is the second part to that.
Anyways, I leave you the chapter and I'll be back next week with more poke-shenanigans.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Soon, both Sycamore and Ash found themselves on opposite sides of the school battle arena. Kukui's class settled on the sidelines, along with a couple of other students from other classes that grew curious at the battle about to take place, even Principal Oak was watching.
Ash looked at Pikachu. “Pikachu, do you mind if--”
“Pika pika!” Pikachu quickly nodded at him and then smiled at Greninja, urging her to battle.
“Ninja.”
“Awesome!”
Kukui grinned at his students. “Alright, guys. What we're about to see is two pros battle it out. I want you to pay close attention to their tactics and figure out how you can apply them to your own battle techniques.”
“Yeah, Professor Sycamore discovered the Mega Evolution. I can only imagine what kind of Pokémon he'll pull out for this battle!” Sophocles commented, if not a bit too excited. The blonde boy was still clinging over Professor Sycamore's brief explanation of what Mega Evolution was.
Kiawe arched an eyebrow. “I know Ash is good but... Is he THAT good?”
“Ash is good, but he'll get pummeled to the ground.” Said Lana.
Mallow looked at the battle arena with a bit more confidence. “Mega Evolution or not, I think we should know by now that Ash can stand his ground in a battle! Have a little faith on him!”
Kukui fought the urge to brag about Ash. He simply smiled. “Let's just watch the battle and you let me know, alright?”
Lillie hugged the egg tightly and gave Kukui a knowing look. “You know something we don't, don't you?”
Kukui simply smiled. “Probably.” He kept forgetting that Alola doesn't have a Pokémon League, therefore, he understood why the children were a little nervous regarding Ash's battle with Professor Sycamore. Other than Z-Moves, they've never seen other types of special move sets or ever seen a battle on the professional level in person. The closest thing to a league in Alola was the Battle Royale, and even then, those battles tended to be... messy. It was pro-wrestling after all.
They were understandably nervous for Ash. However, they did not know what type of experience he truly had. He was probably one of the most experienced trainers in their region right now. And to be quite honest, Kukui wanted to see with his very eyes what the kid was capable of.
He would be fine.
Kukui stepped between both opponents. “I'll be acting as referee. This will be a one-on-one Pokémon battle between Ash Ketchum of Pallet Town and Professor Sycamore of the Kalos Region.” He presented each opponent. “Special moves are allowed in this match. Last Pokémon standing wins!”
Ash and Sycamore grinned at each other.
“Begin!”
“Greninja! I choose you!”
Greninja took her place in front of Ash, crossing her arms over her chest.
Sycamore took out a pokeball and threw it in the air. “Garchomp! Let's go!”
A massive Garchomp appeared on the opposite side of the battlefield. His massive height and visible strength shocked the students.
The students gasped in shock and fright. “Professor, what Pokémon is that?” Sophocles pointed with a shaky finger. Lillie probably knew, but she was too frozen in fright to answer.
“Allow me!” Rotom exclaimed. “Garchomp. The final evolution of Gible. It is said that when one runs at high speed, its wings create blades of wind that can cut nearby trees!”
Though, for all his intimidating appearance, as soon as Garchomp’s eyes fell on Ash, he dropped that appearance for a much more playful one.
“Gar! Gar!” Garchomp wagged his tail and ran to Ash.
“Garchomp! Wait--” Sycamore called, but it was no use.
“ASH!” The student and Kukui yelled in panic.
Garchomp ran past Greninja, who was confused at the change of demeanor of her opponent, and tackled Ash. “Gar-chomp! Gar! Gar!”
Ash laughed. “It's nice to see you too, Garchomp!”
Garchomp licked Ash's cheek, leaving a trail of drool behind. “Ok, eww...”
The class gave a collective sigh of relief. Sycamore whistled to get Garchomp's attention. The Pokémon looked back at the professor.
“I know you're happy to see Ash, but we're in the middle of a battle.” Sycamore explained with a smile. “Please, you can say hello afterwards, alright? Would you do that?” He asked politely.
Mallow, Lana and Lillie melted at his politeness and charm with a unanimous sigh. Kukui gave them a wide-eyed look, then rolled his eyes with an embarrassed smile. Teenagers , he thought again.
Garchomp gave Sycamore the puppy eyes while still holding Ash. Sycamore arched an eyebrow. Garchomp looked down, disappointed, but nodded. He let go of Ash, gently patted the boy’s head and ran back to his position on the other side of the battlefield.
“Sorry, Ash! He's just happy to see you!” Sycamore apologized.
“I'm happy to see him too!”
Kukui chuckled. “Alright, let's resume the battle!”
Ash grinned and adjusted his hat. “Alright! Greninja, use Hydro Pump!” Greninja shot a blast of water at Garchomp.
“Garchomp, counter that with Slash!” Garchomp swiftly cut through the water blast with precision.
“Use Water Shuriken!”
“Dragon Rush, let's go!”
Garchomp took the water shuriken thrown at him and destroyed it with Dragon Rush, landing a hit on Greninja. Greninja yelped but quickly recovered and swiftly kicked Garchomp right in the jaw.
From the bushes, Team Rocket watched, hidden behind the shadows and the leaves. James hummed. “Isn't that the Kalos regional professor?”
"The one we tried to steal Garchomp from? Yeah, I think it's him.” Meowth answered. "What's he doing in Alola?”
“Wabuffet!”
“You mean Professor Charming!?” exclaimed Jessie with hearts in her eyes. “Oh, he's even more handsome since my eyes were last graced with his presence!”
James silently scoffed, a hint of jealousy invading his mind. “Like every single other one of your crushes, Jessie?”
“Oh, shut up! Can a girl daydream!?” Jessie snapped at him.
“Ladies, ladies, you're both pretty.” Meowth rolled his eyes. “I see Pikachu isn't fighting.” He grinned as he spotted Pikachu on the sidelines with Charizard and Rowlet. “This is our chance to steal him!”
“Wabuffet.” Wabuffet shook his head.
“What do you mean fat chance!? He's right there!” Meowth snapped. Wabuffet simply pointed at the Pokémon that was fighting on Ash's side of the battle.
Greninja.
Meowth sighed. “Oh great, the one Pokémon that can do that freaky bond thingy and she's here in Alola. This will make things difficult.”
“Didn't we try to steal her before?” Jessie mused. “We can try again--”
Meowth scoffed. “Now THAT'S a fat chance. She's way too fast. Just look at those moves!” Meowth pointed at Greninja currently hitting Garchomp rapidly in the stomach, then swiftly kicked him in the chin, then using Cut. “It's not impossible, but we probably had a better chance when she was just a froakie.”
“We can try to steal the twerp's Pokémon in the barn.” James suggested. "They're just sitting there for the grabbing. We've spied on them enough times! And I know I'm not blind, but I think I saw them having a dance party when the twerp and the professor were gone.”
Meowth nodded. “Man, those Pokémon do know how to party.” He agreed.
Jessie rolled her eyes. “Unlikely. Those Pokémon have beef with us and they're too many of them for us to take on and steal them. I'd rather just risk my neck and to go for the frog instead.”
Meowth shook his head. “We have a lower chance of catching her than catching Pikachu.” He glanced at Pikachu. “Unless...” He caught sight of Pikachu's dopey-eyed look, flushed cheeks and dumb smile. Meowth looked at the direction he was looking at and saw that his gaze was following Greninja's graceful moves. He looked back at Pikachu, who sighed dreamingly.
He chuckled evilly. “Oh, Pikachu, you dumb idiot. You just gave me lots of ammunition.”
“What? What's going on?” James asked.
“I must ask you, who do you think the boss wants more? Pikachu or Greninja?” Meowth asked the humans.
Jessie arched a well-defined eyebrow. “Well, Greninja would be a better choice by abilities alone. And the boss has expressed interest in her before.”
“But she's not as powerful without the twerp around for the Bond Phenomenon to work.” James added. “So, we should still aim for Pikachu, right?”
“Exactly. Pikachu is still the big fat prize when you think about it.” Meowth nodded. “However, I think I know how to finally steal him for good.” He pointed at Pikachu. “We can use his apparent crush on Greninja against him!”
“Ugh!?”
Meowth grinned. “It's genius, I'm telling you!” He explained. “We'll need a much more detailed plan, but we can catch Greninja if we can get her away from the twerp and use the element of surprise. If we catch Greninja, Pikachu will come to her rescue like her prince charming! Then, we can do either of two things. One, ask for an exchange, Pikachu for Greninja. Or two, we lure him into a trap where Greninja is the bait and steal them both for the boss! Either way, it's a win-win for us!”
James and Jessie grinned evilly. “Meowth, that might be your most devilish plan up to date!” Jessie exclaimed.
Meowth nodded, proud of himself. “I need to brush up on the details, but I think we can make this work!”
The team turned their heads back to the battle ground where Garchomp had used Draco Meteor and Greninja dodged the attack with ease.
“We just need the perfect timing.” James mused. “Greninja will be tricky to catch.”
“Wabuffet!” The Pokémon agreed.
Suddenly, a huge Bewear appeared behind them and grabbed them in a tight hug. For once, the team didn't complain.
“Great, back to base to properly plan!” Meowth exclaimed. "Great timing, Bewear!
“We're off with a new blast! MUHAHAHAHAHA!” They exclaimed as the Bewear took them away.
As the battle heated, students cheered louder than ever. Both opponents were tied, and they showed no signs of slowing down, just barely starting. Kiawe was in utter shock at what he was witnessing. In the two months since Ash arrived at Alola, he had battled the shorter teen. He even won some battles with Turtonator. He was feeling confident in his ability to defeat Ash. He finally had a rival on his level of training. Not that there was much to hope for, Alola wasn't known for having battle leagues. The best battlers were either the Kahunas, wrestlers or people that left for other regions to reach their dreams of becoming champions or elite four or whatever other thing brought them fame and glory. So far, he'd never heard from any of them again, but that was not the point. Some of the strongest trainers in the region had never even left home, they just weren't interested in battling, choosing to live the much more peaceful life that Alola offered and rarely engaged in battles.
There was nothing wrong with that, but Kiawe was always restless and as much as he loved Alola and would die for it, he needed a challenge. That challenge arrived in the form of Ash Ketchum. When he first saw him battle Team Skull with just his Pikachu and mopped the floor with them, Kiawe knew he had found someone that shared his love for battling and possibly a worthy opponent that would agree to battle him. Ash was eager to do so too. Kiawe found himself calling him a friend and he did not trust people so easily.
He had this impression that they could grow stronger together by challenging each other. He should have known when he was introduced to the rest of Ash's Pokémon. No regular trainer would have that amount of Pokémon to his name, especially powerhouses like Charizard, Sceptile, Noivern or even Greninja herself, and still fight like a newbie.
Only now he realized that he was never on Ash's level. Couldn't even reach his level. Couldn't even hope to reach that level. He felt a bit angry at Ash. Was he... was he holding back on him? Was he simply humoring him to have a battle? Was he letting him win some of those battles? Was he not worthy enough to fight Ash at his best?
The loud cheers brought him out of his train of thought. He looked at Ash and his Greninja, so in sync with each other. He and Turtonator had never been that in sync. In fact, he had never seen anyone so synchronized with their Pokémon. They were almost mimicking the same mannerisms! He looked at Professor Sycamore and his Garchomp. The professor battled like a champion worthy of a title he didn't currently own. He was on Ash's level. Kiawe felt a pang of disappointment inside his chest. He could never fight like that. He glanced at Professor Kukui, who didn't seem bothered by any of this. It was like he knew all this time. He felt a bit betrayed.
“Enough games, Ash!” Professor Sycamore grinned. He held up his hand. “Garchomp, let's finish this!” He revealed a keystone attached to his watch. “Mega Evolve!” He touched the key stone with his other hand.
Before their very eyes, Garchomp mega evolved. His appearance looked much more powerful and menacing than before. Garchomp gave a mighty roar. He was bigger and stronger. The students and Kukui watched with various degrees of amazement. Kiawe stared in shock, wondering how Ash was going to defeat a Mega Garchomp. As far as he knew, Ash didn't have a Key Stone.
Then again... did he really know him?
Ash grinned. “Alright, Greninja! We'll do this together!”
“Ninja!” Greninja's eyes glowed red.
“Stronger!” “Ninja!” They shouted together.
A torrent of water suddenly surrounded Greninja. The professor and students covered themselves to avoid being splashed further, with only Lana and Popplio embracing the water until they were soaking wet.
The torrent was absorbed by Greninja's back, turning into a giant water shuriken. Her forehead now had red stripes, her eyes were reddish brown like Ash's and sported spiky black hair on each side of her head. Like Ash. She was an impressive sight to behold, especially with that transformation.
Sophocles gasped. “Professor, that's not Mega Evolution, isn't it?”
Kukui simply stared at Ash and Greninja. “No, it's not. It's Bond Phenomenon. The perfect synchronization between Pokémon and trainer. Ash has one of the few recorded cases in history.”
Kiawe felt cold. This was a beautiful battle to behold and he truly felt lucky to witness it himself. But it just made the facts a lot clearer for him. He would never reach Ash's level.
“Greninja, use Water Shuriken!” Ash commanded. “Let's finish this!”
Greninja grabbed the ginormous water shuriken on her back and threw it towards Garchomp. Garchomp grabbed it and threw it to the ground.
“Use Double Team!” Ash commanded.
Suddenly, there were dozens of Greninjas in the battle ground, confusing Garchomp.
“Only one of them is the real one! Use Draco Meteor! Get rid of the copies!” Sycamore shouted. Garchomp used Draco Meteor and directed it at the various copies of Greninja, destroying them.
Suddenly, there was no Greninja in sight. Garchomp growled, looking for the water type.
“Look out!” Sycamore pointed at the sky. Greninja had jumped several feet into the air with the water shuriken in hand.
“Go for it, Greninja!”
“Garchomp, dodge it!”
Garchomp had no time to react when he suddenly found himself at the other side of a water shuriken to the face. The force of impact was strong enough to send him to the ground, creating a small crater in the process and sending a bit of debris to their small audience.
When the dust settled, Garchomp laid on the small crater, the mega evolution gone. He had fainted.
Kukui raised his arms. “Garchomp is unable to battle! The victory goes to Ash and Greninja!”
The students applauded and cheered, Kiawe simply applauded. Rowlet, Rotom and Pikachu cheered while Charizard stood there watching with his jaw hanging. Greninja de-transformed, going back to her original form. “Ninja!” She cheered, though looking a bit tired.
Sycamore recalled Garchomp to his pokeball. He smiled kindly at the pokeball. “You fought well, Garchomp. Thank you.” The pokeball moved a little. “You take a good rest.” He placed the pokeball inside his pocket and walked back to Ash.
“Great battle, I wouldn't expect anything less from the Kalos League runner-up!” Sycamore nodded.
The students stopped their cheering and looked at Sycamore and Ash in shock. Sycamore felt a little nervous. “Uhh... did I say something wrong?”
“No, no...” Ash scratched the back of his head. “I just never told them about the league.”
Suddenly, he had his classmates cornering him. “Runner-up!?”
“Kalos League!?”
“You almost won a league!?”
“That's amazing!”
Ash looked away. “It's nothing. It was just a competition--”
“It's not just nothing! It was the Pokémon League!” Sophocles exclaimed. “How long were you going to hide that from us!?”
Ash suddenly looked very nervous. “I-- I – well, I--”
“What else are you hiding?” Lana asked, suspicion written on her face.
“Well, I- I—um!”
“Alright, kids. You're asking way too many questions at the same time.” Kukui intervened, much to Ash's relief.
“Awwww...” They exclaimed in disappointment.
Ash scratched the back of his head. For a moment, debating on whether he should tell them more about him. But one look at their disappointed faces convinced him. “I- I'll tell you more, but later. Ok?”
“Alright!”
Kiawe stayed in the back, staring at Ash. He sighed. He wasn't jealous, he told himself. He just felt played.
Sycamore, to dissolve some of the tension he felt in the air, spoke up. “Well, I'll be staying here for a few days, and I am a little hungry. Is there any place you can recommend to grab some lunch?”
Mallow quickly raised her hand. “We can go to my family's restaurant!”
OOO
The class had arrived at Mallow's restaurant where they chatted and got to know Professor Sycamore. Kiawe stayed quiet, though, Kukui had noticed his behavior and decided to have a talk with him later.
The Pokémon did the same, chatted among themselves on the floor, getting to know Greninja, and discussed the battle they had witnessed as they ate the delicious food prepared by Mallow. Garchomp was nursing a small headache but ate the delicious food all the same.
“That was amazing!” Popplio exclaimed with stars in her eyes, as if just having found the water type Pokémon she could look up to. “Can you teach me how to make that water shuriken!?”
Greninja chuckled. “It's a species exclusive move. I could try to teach you, but I won't promise you'll learn it. Sorry.”
“Aww...”
“I can teach you Hydro Pump, though.”
“Yay! That way I'll be strong enough to help Lana get a Z-Crystal!”
“What's that?”
As Popplio explained what Z-Moves and Z-Crystals were to her new idol, Charizard was busy taunting Pikachu. “I swear, the dopey look on your face was worth millions!” Charizard laughed. “Just wait until I tell the others!” He wheezed.
Pikachu groaned. “Charizard, not now. Stop.” As much as he wanted the dragon to stop harassing him, he had to admit he was right. He knew he had a dopey, lovesick look on his face during the battle. He must have looked like a fool. Hopefully, no one else noticed. Probably.
One look at the other Pokémon shot down his hopes as they gave him knowing looks and grins. Bounsweet giggled at his expense as Turtonator and Rowlet tried to hide their grins, while Togedemaru looked a little moody and Garchomp seemed lost to the details, but just happy to be there. Popplio was still invested in explaining to Greninja was Z-Crystals were, but Pikachu was certain she would be laughing too.
Like the grownup and responsible Pokémon that he was... he decided to run away from his problems and perched himself on Ash's shoulder. He would deal with the teasing later, preferably when Greninja wasn't in the same room. Charizard threw him a look, but thankfully, decided to let it be for now.
Greninja threw him a curious glance that he elected to ignore and pretended he was as dense as Ash.
“Professor Sycamore, how long will you be staying again?” Sophocles asked.
“About a week or so.” Sycamore answered. “I wanted to check on Ash and deliver Greninja back to him.”
“Why was she back in Kalos if she's your Pokémon?” Sophocles looked at Ash. “I know I wouldn't leave a Pokémon so powerful behind.”
Ash gulped. “Well--”
“A friend needed her help with specific research in the Kalos diverse habitats.” Sycamore calmly answered instead as he drank some pineapple juice.
“Oh, ok!” Sophocles answered, satisfied with his answer, possibly assuming it was another professor.
Ash sighed in relief. Sycamore gave him a reassuring nod and continued with their conversation.
Lana smiled. “Popplio seems to really admire Greninja.” She pointed towards the small seal having a vivid conversation with Greninja.
Professor Kukui smiled. “Well, the younger Pokémon are always drawn to the more experienced ones for guidance. It helps that Greninja is also a water type.”
“She's a dual water and dark type.” Ash corrected.
"Right.” Kukui nodded. "That's true.”
“So cool!” Lana exclaimed.
“It's in her nature to be precise with her skills.” Sycamore explained.
“Are all greninjas like that?” Lillie asked.
“Nope, just her.” Sycamore chuckled. “Before Ash arrived at Lumiose City in Kalos, Greninja was a little Froakie under my care waiting for the right trainer. Froakies are part of the three Kalos starter Pokémon including Fennekin and Chespie.”
"Don't starter Pokémon go to beginner trainers?” Kiawe finally spoke, there was a hint of disdain in his voice, but only Kukui noticed. Kiawe noticed the suspicious look Kukui was giving him and looked away, embarrassed.
“They do.” Sycamore confirmed, as if he hadn't noticed the change of tone, even though he did. “But there are exceptions. When Greninja was just a Froakie, she went to many trainers, but she always came back or was returned. Either she couldn't work well with the trainer, or she didn't like them enough. As a Pokémon Professor, I can't push a Pokémon to stay with a trainer if they don't want to. It's unethical.”
“That's right. Pokémon can choose their trainers as well.” Kukui agreed.
“She chooses Ash because he was what she was looking for in a trainer. At the end, it was the best decision. Ash knows how to bring out the best in a Pokémon.”
Ash blushed at the praise. “Thanks.”
“Ash, who was your starter Pokémon?” Lillie asked as she cuddled the egg in his lap.
Ash grinned and pointed at Pikachu on his shoulder. “Right here.”
Lillie laughed. “But Pikachus aren't usually given out as starter Pokémon.”
“That's a funny story, actually.” Ash blushed when Pikachu glared at him. “Geez, don't look at me like that. You hated me, remember?”
Pikachu scoffed. “Pika pika.”
“I woke up late the day I was going to receive my starter Pokémon and start my journey.” Ash explained with an embarrassed look. “I ran to the lab in my pajamas and when I got there, the professor had already given away all the Kanto starters. I almost left without one until he offered me Pikachu. Pikachu despised me. It was hatred at first sight.” He laughed at Pikachu's expense. “And I was a bit of a lousy trainer too at the time, so I don't blame him. Then we were attacked by a flock of spearows and we protected each other from the attacks. After that, we became best friends and we've been inseparable since then.” He omitted to tell exactly what situations made them so inseparable. He was not willing to share that just yet.
“I've seen these two in action.” Sycamore commented. “There's nothing these two can't achieve together.”
“Which reminds me,” Mallow started. “Are you using Pikachu or Greninja for your Grand Trial with Kahuna Hala?”
“Grand Trial?” Sycamore asked.
“It's a way to get one of those Z-Crystals I told you about. You battle the Kahuna of the island and receive one if you win.” Ash explained.
“Interesting.”
Ash turned back to Mallow. “Pikachu, yes. Greninja, no.”
“UGH!?” They collectively gasped, except Sycamore and Ash's Pokémon.
“WHY? You could win so easily!” Rotom exclaimed. "Your chances of winning will be forty seven percent less!”
Pikachu glared at Rotom with a slightly offended look.
“But you are allowed two Pokémon in that battle.” Lillie commented.
Ash shook his head with a smile. “Pikachu is my buddy, so he's my go-to Pokémon. Greninja is already as strong as she can be. I like to give all my Pokémon a chance too. How else will they get stronger? And Rowlet worked hard to pass the first trial. He deserves to participate in the Grand Trial too.”
Rowlet blushed and hid his face behind his wings from the praise. "Rooo...” He was congratulated by the rest of the Pokémon and received an approving nod from Charizard.
Sycamore looked at his watch. “I should probably go back to the hotel and rest. I know it's only two in the afternoon, but I've been awake for over twenty hours. Travelling and times zones sure are exhausting. Plus, there is the chance I might have to leave earlier than I thought. I still have a lot to do back at the lab.” He turned to Mallow. “Thank you for the wonderful meal, young lady!”
Mallow blushed. “You're welcome!”
Kukui stood up. “We should all go back home. It's been a long day, and we still have class tomorrow. Everybody, let's thank Mallow for the meal.”
“Thank you, Mallow!” They all said in unison.
The students were quick to help with the dishes and go home. Lillie was picked up by her driver, Lana and Sophocles walked back home and Kiawe took to the skies with his Charizard in a hurry, without saying much of a goodbye. Kukui frowned with worry at his direction, already planning on having a talk with him later.
With one last goodbye to Mallow, both professors and Ash stepped out of the restaurant with the Pokémon behind them.
Kukui took out his keys. “We can give you a ride to the hotel, professor.”
“It's alright. I know the hotel is not that far away and I could really use a walk but thank you for the offer.” Sycamore turned to Ash. “Ash, I had a wonderful time today. One can never be bored with you around.” He grinned.
Ash laughed. “Well, you know me! And thanks, for bringing Greninja all the way here.”
“You're very welcome.” Sycamore nodded.
“Why don't you join us for class tomorrow?” Kukui asked. “I'm sure the students still have lots of questions about Mega Evolution. A seminar of sorts. Interested?”
“Oh, I'd love to teach them about Mega Evolution.” Sycamore nodded. “I'll be there tomorrow!”
After saying their goodbyes and parting ways, Ash and Kukui walked back to his car. Ash took out a pokeball and turned to Charizard. "Do you want to go back into your pokeball or do you want to fly back?”
Charizard spread his wings and lifted off without saying much. Ash shrugged and put away his pokeball. “I guess he needs to spread his wings.” He opened the back of the car and smiled at the Pokémon. “Alright everybody, hop in!” Greninja, Pikachu and Rowlet jumped into the back of the jeep while Rotom took a spot by the cupholder. Ash went around and sat on the passenger's seat.
Kukui hopped in and shut the door after him. “Alright, let's go home.” He started the car.
Pikachu made a move to jump and take his regular spot in Ash's lap... but Rowlet beat him to it, promptly falling asleep.
Ash laughed. “I guess he's exhausted.” He petted the owl. “Pikachu, you won't mind if Rowlet stays with me just this once, right? You can catch up with Greninja!”
Pikachu looked at Rowlet, asleep on Ash's lap. He sighed. “Pika.” He agreed.
“Thanks, buddy.”
Pikachu took one last look at Rowlet. The owl slowly cracked open an eye and smirked at him. Pikachu silently gasped and glared. Rowlet glanced at him, then at Greninja, then back at him. And promptly fell asleep again.
Pikachu blushed at the wordless message. He gulped and took a seat next to Greninja on the back. Kukui started driving away. Pikachu glanced at Greninja who sat with her webbed hands crossed over her lap.
“I don't think we had enough time to say hello.” He awkwardly stated. “How are you?”
Greninja chuckled, a slight blush on his cheeks. “I'm good. You look well.”
Pikachu blushed. “Uhh... thank you. Um... that was a good battle back at the school.”
“Thanks.”
They silently sat by each other, not knowing what else to say. Greninja glanced down at Pikachu, who had grown quiet and uncharacteristically still. “Are you alright?”
“I'm fine!” He quickly answered. “Totally fine! Just thinking about how to electrocute my next victim .” He emphasized the last words while glaring at Rowlet, who was either ignoring him or had truly fallen asleep.
Greninja smiled. “There's no need to electrocute him for taking your spot. Besides, you can tell me more about Alola now that I’m staying here with you.”
Pikachu nodded. “Oh, alright.”
Suddenly, Greninja moved closer to him, her hip rubbing against Pikachu's side. He gulped as his face turned red. She looked at him, expecting.
Pikachu smiled awkwardly. "Well... where do I start?”
Notes:
This chapter was a MARATHON to write to be honest. I truly hope you liked both part 1 and part 2 of this special chapters. i will surely develop arthritis or something.
Let me know what you think of the scenes and the characters in this chapter, I really want to know how I did with this one.
REVIEW!!!
Chapter 13: The Barn is a Mad House (Arc 2 - Greninja's Arrival)
Summary:
Oshawott is a menace to society and to girls. Charizard and Hawlucha plan for his murder. Greninja meets the rest of the poke-gang.
Professor Sycamore has to leave Alola and Gible decides to pickpocket him.
Two seasoned battlers fight for dominance as they are cheered on for entertainment, but are beaten by a literal child.No one is safe in this mad house.
Basically, poke-shenanigans.
Notes:
Finally, I get to publish this chapter. Funny story, when I was writing this, I couldn't stop laughing and I was often asked why was I laughing. But really, how do you tell people you're laughing at some Pokemon fanfiction that you're writing?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Charizard had flown ahead back to the barn and opened the large front doors, stepping inside. Bulbasaur was quick to notice him. "You're here early. Where's Ash?”
“The professor is driving back, and Ash went with him. I decided to fly back to tell you guys ahead--”
“Hold that thought.” Bulbasaur raised a vine, signaling to keep quiet. He turned back to Oshawott. “For the last time, you can't create a boy band with...” He pointed at four other Pokémon. “...these guys. No offense.” He said to Totodile, Scraggy, Torterra, Sceptile and Pignite.
“None taken.” They answered.
“We're here against our will, anyways.” Scraggy crossed his arms.
Totodile gulped. "Just for the record, I'd rather have a solo career.” Still on the young side, but soon to be considered an adult. “He said it could help with getting a producer!” Totodile had discovered a love for singing and dancing as he always had the inclination to dance after a victory in a battle. Turned out he was pretty good.
Bulbasaur facepalmed. “And you believed him? You believed Oshawott of all Pokémon in this barn?”
Totodile looked down in defeat.
“It will be fun!” Oshawott exclaimed. “Besides, we've been practicing.”
“Show me.” Bulbasaur dared.
Oshawott glared. “Can't you have a little faith?”
“ Show. Me. ” Bulbasaur dared again.
Oshawott groaned. “Fine!” He turned to the group. Charizard had yet to say anything else, finding the whole situation amusingly stupid. “Alright, guys! Hit it!” He pointed at Torterra. “Take it from the top!”
Torterra sighed. “Really? Ok...” He rolled his eyes. “ You are... my fire... ” He sang off-key.
“Sceptile, let's go!” Oshawott pointed, pumped up with energy.
Sceptile glared. “ The one desire... ” Not entirely off-key, but he knew he wasn't getting any awards for his voice.
“Pignite!” Oshawott called.
“ Believe when I say... ” Pignite looked around, looking lost.
“Scraggy! Whoo!” Oshawott pointed.
“ I want it that way... ” Scraggy glared daggers at Oshawott.
“ Tell me why! ” Oshawott sang.
“ Ain't nothing but a heartache. ” They sang together, completely off-key.
“ TELL ME WHY! ” Oshawott sang louder, not a bad singer, but annoying enough to earn glares from other Pokémon in the barn. Noivern covered his sensitive bat ears and glared at them in annoyance.
“ Ain't nothing but a mistake. ” The group made a collective eyeroll.
“ Now To-to-di-le! ” Oshawott sang and pointed at the small blue crocodile.
“ I never want to hear you say! ” Totodile sang with all his heart, by far the best of them.
“Whoo!” Oshawott exclaimed.
“ I want it that way. ” They sang.
They were booed by a couple of their friends, Charizard simply laughed at them. Bulbasaur groaned in annoyance. “That was awful, and you just took out five years out of my lifespan.”
Oshawott gave him an annoyed look. “You just can't appreciate art.”
“I can appreciate art.” Bulbasaur assured. “Just not your art. It sucks.” He turned to the others. “Come on, guys, scatter. You're free from your misery.”
The group broke off in different directions while complaining of the embarrassment. Bulbasaur glared at Oshawott. “You just want to impress your lady of the week.”
“I do not!” Oshawott denied, though his eyes darting around looking for an escape told otherwise.
“Who is it this time?”
“Her name is Nacho.”
“What?”
“Na-cho business!” Oshawott smirked.
Bulbasaur shot a look at Charizard. “Say... his tail looks a little burnt, don't you think?”
Charizard grinned and set Oshawott's tail on fire. The little otter screamed in fright as he ran around, looking for the nearest bucket of water. “It is now!” Charizard laughed aloud.
Oshawott found the bucket and proceeded to sit inside it. He sighed in relief after putting out the fire.
Bulbasaur shook his head and turned back to Charizard. “What was it that you wanted to tell me?”
Charizard opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted by the sound of a car arriving. "Dang it, they're here. I guess you'll have to find out soon.”
Hawlucha flew down next to them. “Are you done with Oshawott? Noivern is complaining about screeching banshees and annoying soundwaves.” He pointed at Noivern being comforted by Talonflame. He scratched at his sensitive ears.
“That was awful, momma!” The young Pokémon complained as he scratched his ears.
Talonflame attempted to calm him down. “Noivern, please, scratching your ears is not going to help you.”
Hawlucha sighed. “What are we going to do with that otter? He's getting out of control.”
Bulbasaur sighed. “Oshawott has always been out of control. Honestly, I can’t believe his whole evolution line is about discipline and honor. He’s far from it.”
Charizard hummed. “I could get a bag... the beach is right there, you know...” He suggested.
Bulbasaur's eyes widened in horror. “How dare you suggest that!? We might not like him that much, but Ash loves us all! That would break Ash's heart!”
“I don't hear you telling me I'm wrong.” Charizard scoffed.
“It's all levels of wrong!” Bulbasaur shouted. “You're suggesting we kil--”
“He’s a water type, he’s not going to die because we throw him in the ocean! We will just buy ourselves some time before he comes back to doom our lives with his presence!” The dragon argued.
“I'm right here!” Oshawott angrily yelled from the water bucket.
Hawlucha glared at him. “We're not talking to you; we're talking about you.”
“Yeah!” Oshawott glared as he stepped out the bucket, getting a few laughs at his burnt tail. “You're talking about how to get rid of me right in my face!”
“Does it make a difference?” Hawlucha genuinely asked.
“Yes, it does!” Oshawott yelled. “If you want to get rid of me, at least spare me my dignity and do it when I can’t hear you!” He scoffed. “Go back to your mate or something.”
“I don’t have a mate.” Hawlucha stated incredulously.
“Isn’t Talonflame your mate?”
Talonflame choked. “No!” Both her and Hawlucha exclaimed with blushes on their faces.
“Oh. Ok… Could’ve fooled me. You both take care of Noivern and he calls you momma and papa, so I just assumed...”
“You assumed wrong.” Talonflame glared.
“Exactly.” Hawlucha agreed. “We are just friends who travelled together and who happen to have a... child together and uh...” His eyes widened. “Talonflame, are we dating!?”
Talonflame sighed. “Hawlucha, he’s just trying to get to you. Ignore him.”
Oshawott gave Talonflame a smile. “So... Does this mean you’re available?”
Talonflame looked at the otter with disgust and turned to look at Hawlucha. “On second thought... Yes, Hawlucha, we're dating.”
“Uhhh...” Hawlucha stared. “...Sure?” He scratched his head. Noivern gave both birds the happiest look a child could muster.
Talonflame shot fire at Oshawott. He screamed and ran back to the bucket of water. Hawlucha turned to look at Charizard. “I was thinking we could throw him in the bag and then throw the bag inside a volcano. I heard there’s one nearby on Akala Island.”
Bulbasaur looked at him with wide eyes. “Don’t give him any ideas!”
Charizard shushed the grass type. “Let a brother speak, Bulbasaur.”
“No one is planning Oshawott’s murder!” Pikachu exclaimed as he entered the barn. He had overheard enough of the conversation.
“Fine...” Charizard and Hawlucha groaned.
Oshawott sighed in relief. “The Alpha Pokémon has returned! Thank you for preventing my kidnapping and murder.”
Pikachu rolled his eyes and ignored him. He turned to Hawlucha. “He did get you a date with Talonflame... unintentionally, but he did.”
“But I --”
“Oh, please.” A soft voice belonging to a female spoke behind them. “I thought by now you two were married or something.”
Hawlucha did a double take at the newcomer. He gasped. “GRENINJA!” He happily exclaimed and gave her a tight hug.
Greninja laughed. “Alola, Hawlucha.” She hugged him back.
Talonflame flew towards here. “Greninja, you’re here!” She hugged her friend. “It’s been so long!”
Greninja hugged both birds. “You guys, I wasn’t going to be gone forever!”
“AUNTIE GRENINJA!” Noivern exclaimed as he flew at full speed towards the trio.
“Nonononono Noivern WAIT!” They exclaimed just before the large bat flew right into them and forced them into the ground.
Noivern hugged them tightly, using his size as an advantage. “Auntie!” He cried happily.
“Noivern!” Greninja gasped at the tightness of the hug. “You’ve grown so big!”
More Pokémon started to gather around the newcomer they’ve heard so much about. Noivern took his sweet time to hug his adored auntie before putting her down along with his parents.
“It’s so good to see you.” She told them affectionately.
Suddenly, Greninja's eyes widened when she felt something hugging her leg. She looked down to find Oshawott hugging her leg seductively.
“ Mon amour , you’re Kalosian, right? My eyes have been graced by your presence! Let’s take a walk under the Alolan sun!” He declared with hearts in his eyes as he rubbed his cheek against her leg. “My preferred circumstance would have been Lumiose City known for its romantic sights, but Alola should do!”
Pikachu glared incredulously at Oshawott, jealously clearly written on his face. A bit of electricity sparked on his cheeks. Greninja panicked at the sudden show of affection from the otter.
“Ewww!” In a swift and powerful kick, she kicked him with enough strength to send him flying through the ceiling, creating a hole with Oshawott's silhouette.
“AAAAHHHHHHHHHhhhhh....!!!” He screamed until only echoes could be heard. In the distance, there was a crash and a distant moan of pain.
Everybody stared in shock at the Oshawott-shaped hole in the ceiling. “Sorry.” Greninja quietly apologized to everyone. “...I panicked.”
Snivy shook her head, still looking at the hole. “Nothing to worry about. I get you.”
Bulbasaur nodded, still looking at the ceiling. “Actually, you did us a favor. He was being extra annoying today.”
Snivy smiled at Greninja. “I’m Snivy, nice to meet you! Anyone that can send Oshawott to meet his maker is a friend of mine!”
“Um... thanks? I’m Greninja.”
“Greninja, eh?” Snivy stole a glance at Pikachu who glared back. “We heard a lot about you.”
“You have?”
“Oh, yes. Many times. Hawlucha wouldn't keep his mouth shut.” Seh grinned at Pikachu mischievously. “And neither did Pikachu.”
Pikachu blushed as he glared at her.
After the introductions were made, Ash finally stepped inside the barn. "Hey, guys! You met Greninja already, haven't you?” He was met by Bayleef tackling him and showering him with her love. He laughed. “Alright, Bayleef! Off you go!” He gently pushed the Pokémon off him. He looked up and did a doubletake. His eyes widened.
“Um... Why is there an Oshawott-shaped hole in the ceiling?” he carefully asked.
The Pokémon looked at each other with embarrassed looks. Greninja slowly raised one webbed hand. “Ninja-ja...” She admitted fault.
Ash sighed. "Right, Greninja is a girl and Oshawott can be a little... Ugh!” He groaned. “Sorry about him.”
The door to the main entrance opened slightly and in came a beaten Oshawott. Oshawott waddled his way towards Ash. “Osha Oshawott...” He mumbled before falling face first on the floor.
Ash kneeled next to him. “I told you before to behave around the girls and they’re not that many here.” He reprimanded the otter. “How many kicks and beat downs will it take for you to understand that?”
Oshawott, still face first on the floor, grumbled. “Osha Osha... wott...”
“Are you going to behave?” Ash asked him.
Oshawott nodded. “Osha...” His reply muffled by the ground.
Ash gently picked him up and put him down on his feet, then patted his head. “One day you're going to get into trouble that I won't be able to get you out of, buddy.”
Oshawott nodded sadly, ashamed.
“Also, you were kind of asking for it this time. You only just met Greninja.”
Oshawott nodded again. “Osha...”
“I know you want to find love, but harassing the girls won't work. Now apologize.” Ash told him.
Oshawott dragged his feet towards Greninja. “Osha osha-wott. Osha Oshawott.”
“Ninja.” Greninja nodded, accepting the apology.
Ash glared at Oshawott. “To all of them.”
Oshawott stared at Ash with wide eyes. “Osha--”
“I said all of them. They’re not that many! You're not getting out of this one, Oshawott.” Ash pointed an accusing finger at the otter.
Oshawott visibly deflated as the others tried to contain their giggles, and made his way to the nearest female, Snivy. He apologized to her as well. Then Talonflame, Bayleef, Swellow, Unfezant, and Quilava.
Kukui entered the barn with Rockruff closely following behind. “Hey, I heard a bit of a commotion. Is everything alright?” He looked up. “Why is there an Oshawott-shaped hole in the ceiling?”
Oshawott fainted.
OOO
The next day, Professor Sycamore offered the students at the Pokémon School a seminar on Mega Evolution. The students were eating it up, asking all sorts of questions and the inevitable ‘how can I do one?’.
Sycamore smiled. “You would need to find a Key Stone and a Mega Stone that are compatible with each other. But above all, compatible with you and your Pokémon.”
“What happens if they are not compatible?” Lillie asked.
“Well, nothing. Mostly. Your Pokémon wouldn't be able to Mega Evolve. However, there are dangers to it. If not used correctly or you use the wrong Stone, your Pokémon could get seriously hurt.”
The class gasped, except for Ash as he knew that information already.
“But there is the connection between Pokémon and trainer as well to take into consideration. Which is why Mega Evolution still has a lot of ground to cover. I just gave you the basics today.”
After class, Professor Sycamore walked with Ash to Professor Kukui's house; Ash wanted to introduce him to the rest of his Pokémon. They had gone for some malasadas first, to which Sycamore was delighted to try and Greninja could take in the sights of Alola while familiarizing herself with the route back home. Professor Kukui was waiting for them back home.
“Professor, I see you still haven't bought weather appropriate clothes.” Rotom pointed out.
Sycamore blushed with embarrassment. “Um... I forgot again.”
Ash, Pikachu and Rotom groaned in frustration.
“H-hey! It's fine, I still need to leave tomorrow morning anyways! I had a call from the lab and to be honest, I don't need the clothes.” He smiled nervously.
“Did you by any chance forgot your credit card or something?” Ash asked.
Sycamore sighed. “Yes. I only have cash on me so I'm a little limited on that front.” He scratched the back of his head bashfully. “This trip was a last-minute thing, and I only remembered my credit card when I wanted to buy a sandwich at the airport...”
Ash, Pikachu, Greninja and Rotom stared at him. “You could've said something...”
They soon arrived at Kukui's house where the professor waited by the porch with newspaper in hand and Rockruff taking a nap by his side.
“Professor Kukui!” Ash called.
Kukui looked up with a smile and waved back. Rockruff yawned, awoken by Ash's arrival. He turned his head to look at Ash's direction. He saw this strange, tall man next to him that sported a kind smile. Rockruff gasped in delight, attracted to the gentle aura around him.
“Ruff ruff!" Rockruff ran towards the man.
“Wait, Rockruff!” Kukui called.
Rockruff got up on his hind legs and gently pushed at the strange man's legs with his paws to get his attention. “Ruff ruff!”
“Oh, a rockruff! How delightful!” The mean kneeled. “I'm Professor Sycamore, nice to meet you!” Sycamore petted the puppy's head.
Rockruff wagged his tail desperately and licked the man's face.
“Alright, calm down!” Sycamore laughed. He turned to Ash. “Are all Pokémon this friendly in Alola?”
Ash shrugged as he grinned. “Most of them, but I think they just like you a lot.” He pointed at the barn. “Though, now I'm thinking it's probably for the best if introduce them to you in small groups--”
Ash was not able to finish the sentence because his Gible shot up from the barn doors with a cloud of dust following behind and tackled Professor Sycamore.
“Ufff!” exclaimed Sycamore as he was pushed onto the sand.
“Professor Sycamore!” Ash exclaimed, horrified.
“Pika!”
"Gible! Gible! Gible!” Gible exclaimed as he hugged the professor with all his might. Then, started to look through his pockets.
“Gible, stop!” Ash said as he grabbed Gible and pulled him away. Gible attempted to get away, but Ash had a strong grip on him. “Gible, what's wrong with you?”
Sycamore groaned as he sat up and rubbed his head. “I didn't know you had a Gible.”
“Well, I didn't know said Gible tackles our guests and then tries to pickpocket them.” Ash glared at the Gible in his hands. “That's rude, Gible. That's not like you. If anything, I'd expect that from Oshawott.”
Gible looked down in shame. “Gible...”
Sycamore thought for a moment before smiling. “I don't think it's me who he wanted to meet.”
“Ugh?”
Sycamore stood up, took out a pokeball and released Garchomp. Gible stared with wide, bright eyes. "Gible!”
Garchomp looked at Gible with curiosity. "Gar?”
“Gible!” Gible freed himself from Ash's grasp and stood in front of Garchomp. “Gib Gible!”
“Gar gar!”
Professor Sycamore smiled as he cleaned the sand away from his pants. “I think Gible sense I had a Garchomp with me.”
Kukui smiled as he made his way to them. “Like I said to Lana, younger Pokémon are always attracted to the more experienced ones, especially if it's the final form of their evolution line.”
Suddenly, a stampede of Pokémon exited the barn and tackled Ash, Sycamore and Kukui. Some were content to greet Ash and Kukui while most were strangely excited to meet Professor Sycamore.
OOO
Meeting Professor Sycamore had been a delight to the Pokémon, if not a confusing experience. The man was like a living lure and as soon as he stepped foot close to the barn, the first one to get attracted was Gible. Bulbasaur was annoyed at Gible's reaction, but as soon as he met the professor, he was quick to forgive Gible's behavior.
“Boy, that was some really soft hair.” He commented, the others seemed to agree.
“I wonder what conditioner he uses.” Unfezant wondered.
“A really expensive one.” Talonflame confirmed.
They were currently out of the barn waving their goodbyes. Ash was getting into Kukui's car, along with Sycamore, Pikachu, Rotom and Greninja with Kukui driving. They were taking the professor back to the hotel since it was getting late and Sycamore had to leave first thing in the morning, so there wouldn't be time for a proper farewell.
When the car started moving, Gible ran after them as fast as his little legs could carry him. "Wait, wait! Garchomp, I have so many questions! How do you evolve!? How can you perfect Dragon Rush!?” He tripped and fell on his face. The car drove away.
“Notice me, senpai!!!!!” He yelled tragically, extending his hand towards the vehicle.
Bulbasaur shook his head. “Oh Gible.” He helped his younger friend stand up. “You'll evolve eventually and besides, didn't you ask Garchomp those questions already?”
“Yeah, but he shrugged and told me to just be myself and look inside my soul!” Gible waved his hands in the air. “What does that mean!?”
Bulbasaur sighed. He often forgot that despite his experience, Gible was still considered a teenager by Pokémon standards, if only close to adulthood like Totodile. “You'll understand eventually. You're just not ready.”
Gible groaned and lowered his arms.
Charizard shook his head. “You'll evolve when you evolve. Stop whining about it.”
Gible glared at Charizard. “Easy for you to say! You evolved quickly!”
Charizard gave him a smug smirk. “Well, I am better than all of you.” He got booed by the others.
Gible pointed at him. "No, you're not! Everybody knows that Pikachu is the strongest and the best of all of us!”
“I don't see him winning any leagues!” Charizard huffed.
“You lost Ash a league on purpose!” Gible shot back.
Charizard stared at him with angry eyes.
“Uhhh...” The others winced, eating up the drama unfolding.
“That's gotta hurt.” Sceptile winced. Infernape nodded.
“You're a generic dragon type!”
The others gasped.
“Oh yeah, well! Hawlucha was right! You've been demoted to third place!” Gible shot back.
More gasps.
“That’s right!” Gible smirked. “Greninja clearly proved to be better than you.”
“Uffff...” The others winced collectively.
“How dare you!? You haven't even seen her fight, so you have no evidence!”
“But we'll see her fight eventually, and you will no longer deny your rightful demotion to third place!” Gible shook an angry fist at the dragon. “Just wait until I evolve! I’ll take your third place away from you!”
Charizard fumed. “Yeah, well, what kind of Gible are you that you spent so much time trying to control Draco Meteor and it only managed to hit a tiny Piplup!?” He smirked.
“Hey! It worked to locate Piplup when he got lost!”
Charizard scoffed. “No wonder Garchomp told you a bunch of baloney! You're a disgrace to your evolution line, you little meatball!”
“YO MAMA UGLY!” Suddenly, Gible jumped and bit his Charizard's head with a big ‘ chomp! ’ sound.
“AAAAHHHHHHH!” Charizard screamed. "GET HIM OFF OF ME!” He ran around, trying to get Gible off his head.
Oshawott cheered Gible on. “Don't let go, Gible! Show him who's boss! The little guys matter too!”
“Bite! Bite! Bite!” The Pokémon started to happily chant.
Soon, the others were cheering on Gible as well and even Rockruff had joined in. Bulbasaur knew he had lost control of the group. He sighed. He made his way to Noivern. “Noivern, I know you don't like using your powers outside of a battle with how destructive they are, but I really need you to put a stop to this. Could you do that?”
Noivern thought about it. “But I don't wanna hurt mister Gible or mister Charizard.”
“Don't worry, they've taken worst hits.”
Noivern looked back at Talonflame and Hawlucha, who nodded, giving him permission. Noivern nodded back.
Meanwhile, the rest of the group cheered Gible on.
“Hit him with a chair like in wrestling!” Oshawott yelled.
Suddenly, both Gible and Charizard were attacked by a soundwave. The group stayed quiet, shock written on their faces, as they watched both Pokémon faint on the sand. They all turned to look at Noivern, who looked extremely proud of himself.
“Did I do good?” He asked.
“You did great, dear.” Talonflame nodded approvingly.
Bulbasaur sighed. “Someone better help me get some healing potions before Ash comes back. I don't want him to see these two magikarp-headed idiots like this.”
Notes:
Thank you so much for reading! I love the pokemon-centered chapters because it gives the story a different perspective and we see Ash's story progress through the pokemon's eyes.
Also, Brooklyn-99 reference anyone?
Anyways, please tell me your favorite part of this chapter! Review!
Chapter 14: Trials, Tribulations and Friendships (Arc 3 - Healing)
Summary:
Ash has his Grand Trial with Kahuna Hala and all his Pokemon insist on watching. Kukui confronts Kiawe about his unusual behavior. Kiawe realizes Ash might be a bit different than the rest.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Today was the day. Today Ash will take the Grand Trial against Kahuna Hala. Ash had to admit he was extremely excited for it. He hadn't felt as excited for a battle for months now, except for his recent battle with Professor Sycamore. He was told Grand Trials were not a public affair, so his classmates wouldn't be witnessing the battle. It wasn't a rule, per say. Grand Trials were considered a sacred affair and out of respect, there weren't any audiences unless the trainer taking the trial asked for one. Ash didn't want an audience this time. He wanted to be fully focused on the battle and not feel like a showoff.
His Pokémon, however, begged to differ. They insisted on coming to watch the Grand Trial whether Ash liked it or not. Hala found this audience with his battle arena filled with Pokémon from different regions when he opened the door to greet Ash.
“Who are these?” Hala asked curiously.
Ash scratched the back of his head bashfully. “These are my Pokémon. They insisted on watching the trial.”
Hala glanced back at Kukui, who shrugged. “Couldn't convince them to stay.” Kukui replied.
Hala hummed. “I thought you had less Pokémon.”
“I'm not even counting the thirty Taurus back in Kanto.” Ash commented as if it was a common fact.
“Thirty what!?” Hala laughed at the sudden unexpected information.
Then they were both inside Hala's house kneeling in front of a shrine dedicated to Tapu Koko. After a quick prayer, Hala and Ash made their way back to the battle arena as Kukui and the Pokémon waited by the sidelines.
Kukui stepped between the opponents. “I'll be acting as referee for this battle between Kahuna Hala and challenger Ash Ketchum. Each battler is allowed two Pokémon. Only one Z-Move is allowed for this battle. The last Pokémon standing wins! Begin!”
The battle went smoothly, and Kahuna Hala demonstrated exactly why he was the Kahuna of Melemele Island. While he started with a simple Crabrawler that gave Rowlet a run for his money, it was obvious he was throwing the soft blows before pulling out the big guns. Rowlet pulled through and defeated Crabrawler. The attack took out his energy and the little owl fell asleep. The Pokémon audience winced, but still cheered for him anyways. Charizard rolled his eyes in frustration but nodded in approval. Inexperience could be forgiven on some occasions, he thought. Despite Rowlet's inexperience and tendency to fall asleep in the middle of the battle, Rowlet didn't disappoint and won the first round.
“Maybe he's too tired to continue fighting.” Hala mentioned as he recalled the fainted Crabrawler.
Ash smiled and took out a pokeball. “Great job, Rowlet. You deserve a good rest.” The owl went back inside his pokeball.
“Hariyama, it's your turn.” Hala called the large Pokémon. Hariyama stomped his way to the battlefield.
“Alright, Pikachu! You're up!” Ash exclaimed.
“Pika!” Pikachu jumped in front of Ash, excited to battle. His entrance gathered the cheers from his friends.
From the corner of his eye, Pikachu could spot Greninja cheering for him. Ok, so maybe he wanted to show off a little, he thought. Infernape and Charizard gave him knowing looks which made Pikachu look away. He truly knew no peace among his friends and that thought ruined his mood.
Hariyama attacked and Pikachu blocked. The battle went on exchanging blows and attacks. Hariyama landed a few blows on Pikachu. It had been a while since Pikachu fought a strong opponent that wasn't one of Ash's other Pokémon.
Then Kahuna Hala decided to use his Z-Move. “I am the Kahuna! I make the wills of myself, Melemele and Tapu Koko as one. I am the Kahuna!”
Ash grinned and held up his Z-Ring. "Alright, Pikachu. Let's go!”
Ash and Pikachu performed the z-move Breakneck Blitz where they handed Hariyama’s butt back to him in a silver platter.
“Hariyama is unable to battle. Ash Ketchum passes the Grand Trial!” Kukui declared with a proud grin on his face.
The Pokémon cheered loudly, shooting fire, water, grass and different attacks into the air as celebration. Hala found it endearing. He nodded approvingly. “Well done, Ash. You passed the Grand Trial of Melemele Island. As a reward, I want to give you this Fightinium-Z crystal.” He extended his hand to Ash holding the red crystal.
“Whoa...” He reached out to accept the crystal.
However, in the blink of an eye, the z-crystal was swapped with a Electrium-Z crystal. There was a collective gasp. Hala looked up to the sky and saw Tapu Koko staring down at them.
“Tapu Koko?” Kukui questioned.
“Ko-ko!” The legendary exclaimed.
Hala nodded. “It seems Tapu Koko has determined that Ash shall receive the Electrium-Z instead!” He handed the crystal to Ash who stared at it in awe.
Tapu Koko nodded back. His eyes slightly drifted back to the little audience filled with Pokémon, who all looked back with curious expressions of awe, but not disbelief at the presence of a legendary Pokémon. If anything, the Charizard was seizing him, which amused Tapu Koko. Unfortunately for him, Pikachu was the Pokémon he wanted to challenge, not the dragon. He could think of a dozen ways he could take down the imposing Charizard without doing much. His eyes landed on Greninja, who stared back curiously. Tapu Koko then swiftly flew away into the forest without much of a farewell.
As soon as the legendary left, the Pokémon continued celebrating as if they had not encountered a legendary. Kukui scratched the back of his head in confusion. He looked down at Rockruff, who stared in awe at the direction Tapu Koko left. The puppy had probably never seen a legendary before today, meanwhile the more experienced Pokémon probably had encountered dozens of them across the regions. It was a regular Friday for them. He chuckled as he kneeled and patted Rockruff on the head.
“You'll probably need to get used to that.”
The puppy whined at him, tilting his head to the side in confusion.
Kukui shrugged. “If you want to keep hanging around Ash, you'll probably see Tapu Koko more often.”
Rockruff glanced back at Ash who was celebrating his victory with Pikachu as the other Pokémon swarmed around him to celebrate as well. He happily wagged his tail. Kukui smiled, knowing that the little Rockruff had finally made up his mind on a trainer. Rockruff looked back at Kukui, eyes asking for permission.
“Go ahead and celebrate with them.” Kukui said to the puppy, nodding in approval.
Rockruff barked and ran off towards the group of Pokémon surrounding Ash.
Kukui went to stand by Hala's side as they watched the Pokémon tackle Ash and Pikachu as they celebrated. Hala chuckled. “I've never seen Pokémon this excited for a battle victory.”
Kukui laughed. “You'd be surprised. That barn is a mad house with that bunch. But in the good way.”
Hala nodded as they both watched the celebration take place. “To be honest, when Ash first started to live with you, I thought he was the result of a failed relationship you had in the past.”
“Wait, what?”
Hala laughed.
When Kukui said he wanted to talk to Kiawe, he meant it. He knew his students, and Kiawe was acting strange since Ash's battle with Professor Sycamore. It was so unlike him. He was a quiet teenager, but outspoken when he had to be and wise beyond his years. This behavior, the glances at Ash, the frowns... it was out of character for him. Plus, he was actively ignoring Ash as much as he could. Kukui knew Ash hadn't noticed. He was very happy with recent events like Sycamore's visit and winning the Grand Trial and Kukui didn't want to knock down his good mood.
They had a whole week off from school, so the kids were off doing chores and whatever made them happy. Ash had decided to spend it on his Pokémon and practicing. To make up for the lost time, he said. He had left Ash back home, too busy handling a dispute between Infernape and Noctowl over a bag of poke-treats at the time, much to Kukui's amusement.
Kukui figured that Kiawe was helping at his family's farm. It was only coincidence, or fate, that he encountered the dark-skinned teen in the middle of a delivery on Melemele Island as he walked back from doing some light grocery shopping.
Kukui saw Kiawe getting ready to leave after what was probably his last delivery of the day.
“Kiawe!” He called.
Kiawe looked back. “Oh, hey, Professor!”
Kukui smiled. “The weekend is not even over and you're already working.”
"Yeah, we have had an unusually high order of deliveries lately. I must help.”
Kukui smiled. “Your parents must be proud of raising such a hardworking young man.”
Kiawe blushed at the praise. “Uh... thanks.”
Kukui gave him a sad smile. “Kiawe, I need to talk to you, and I don't think it's something that can wait the whole week off.”
Kiawe grew serious. “Did something happen? Do you need help?”
Kukui sighed. “It's about Ash.” He didn't miss how tense Kiawe became, even if he tried to hide it. “And you.”
“Me? What do I have to do with Ash?”
Kukui arched an eyebrow. “I'm talking about your strange behavior towards Ash since his battle with Professor Sycamore last Wednesday. Don't think I haven't noticed.”
Kiawe scoffed. “It's nothing.”
“What's wrong, Kiawe? You know you can talk to me, right?” He kindly asked.
Kiawe stayed quiet for a moment, then sighed. “I know, professor. It's just...” He crossed his arms. “I don't like being treated lesser.”
“Lesser? Kiawe, what are you talking about?”
Kiawe angrily glared at the ground. “Ash has been battling me since he arrived and I enjoyed it because I finally had a challenge, but that battle with Professor Sycamore showed me he was just going easy on me! I knew he was strong but not that strong! He wasn't even trying with me! All this time, he wasn't taking me seriously! Honestly, I feel like a pastime to him.”
Kukui stared sadly. “So that's what this is about.” He rubbed the bridge of his nose. “Kiawe, I can assure you; Ash doesn't see you as a pastime, he sees you as a friend.”
“How do you know that?” Kiawe angrily snapped. “He's on a whole other league of Pokémon battling, why would he want to fight me?” He pointed at himself. “Why would someone that fights on championship level go to a Pokémon School? It doesn't make any sense! Why isn't he in a region with an actual Pokémon League to compete in? He almost won the Kalos League and who knows what else he's not telling us!”
Kukui let him speak out his frustrations and how he felt. After the teen grew quiet and angrily looked away, the professor finally spoke. “Kiawe, do you really think you're less than Ash?”
"That's not what I'm--”
“It's exactly what you're implying.” Kukui calmly interrupted. “And you're no less than Ash. If anything, Ash sees you as an equal.”
“Professor, I deliver milk and cheese for a living. I don't battle in front of millions of viewers. How can I be his equal?”
“Haven't you considered that Ash agrees to battle you simply because he wants you to grow stronger too? Or maybe because he just wants a friend who shares the same interests?”
Kiawe stayed quiet.
“If you keep battling just Team Skull or anyone on your level, you'll grow comfortable and you'll never grow stronger. I recall he told you the same thing when you first met.”
“But he still holds back on me.”
“Kiawe, if Ash were to fight you with his full strength, Turtonator would be in the Pokémon Center right now.” Kukui calmly explained. “Imagine if Mallow asked Ash to battle her without holding back? Poor little Bounsweet would be seriously hurt. Or what about Togedemaru? She wouldn't be able to contain Pikachu's full power for more than a few seconds, as much as Sophocles would beg to differ.” He placed a hand on Kiawe's shoulder while holding his bags with the other. “If anything, Ash holds back out of respect for you and your Pokémon's safety, not because he sees you as less than him.”
The possibility of his beloved Pokémon getting seriously hurt seemed to shock Kiawe. “But- But my Charizard could battle Ash's Charizard, right?”
Kiawe's Charizard stared at Kukui with wide eyes. Charizard sighed tiredly and slowly shook his head. Kukui chuckled. “Your Charizard is very experienced and I'm sure he could hold on his own in a battle against Ash's Charizard. But he's getting older and he's no longer in his prime like when he was your grandfather's Pokémon. He was his starter Pokémon after all. That was a long time ago.”
Kiawe sighed. “Was... was that even his full strength? Back when he battled Professor Sycamore?” He quietly asked.
Kukui gave him an apologetic smile. “I've been studying his Pokémon's battling skills and to be honest, he could probably go beyond that; I'm not going to lie to you.”
Kiawe looked down, defeated but with a new perspective. “It doesn't explain why he's going to a Pokémon School.”
Kukui sighed. “Ash... He's had a rough life.” He removed his hand from Kiawe's shoulder. “I can't tell you more than that, it's not my story to tell. I'm sorry. I just ask you to be patient with him.”
Kiawe seemed lost in thought. Kukui sighed. “Just talk to Ash. You might be surprised at the results.”
After saying their goodbyes, Kukui watched as Kiawe flew away on his Charizard and he resumed his walk back home, satisfied at the conversation. He knew there were still some issues to solve, but at least Kiawe wasn't thinking less of himself. As professor, it was his job to check on his students and help solve any problems with each other. Even then, Kukui suspected that Ash hadn't even noticed the change in Kiawe.
When he arrived back home, he found Ash had settled the dispute between Infernape and Noctowl and was now having practice battles with the smaller Pokémon. He seemed to be having a good time. Kukui smiled as he waved. Ash waved back with a big smile on his face.
Monday was filled with orders for deliveries and Kiawe was hoping the afternoon would arrive. As much as he loved helping at the farm, he wanted to have a nice day to himself occasionally. He was barely delivering the first batch of Moo-Moo milk when Ash found him.
“Hey, Kiawe!”
Kiawe stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Ash. “Oh, hey, Ash.”
Ash ran to him with Pikachu close behind and Rowlet sleeping on his backpack, as per usual.
“Say, where's your Greninja?”
Ash held up a pokeball. “Right here!” He glanced at the merchandise on Charizard. “You're doing deliveries today? Do you need help?”
A simple question, yet genuine. That's how he found himself taking Ash to Akala Island and showing him around the farm. They spent the day together as Kiawe introduced him to his family and taught him how things were done on the farm. He had to admit, outside of school hours, Ash was fun to have around. His enthusiasm to try new things was contagious. His parents adored him, and his sister Mimo liked him very much, enough to drag him around the farm. And he and Pikachu had blackholes for stomachs, they ate anything thrown their way during lunch time.
Kiawe noticed Greninja staring at Pikachu during lunch as she ate her own. Pikachu hadn't noticed, too busy stuffing his cheeks with poke-chow and local fruits and just making a mess of himself. When he finally did notice Greninja staring at him, he blushed and quietly cleaned himself up, much to Greninja's amusement. Kiawe briefly wondered what was going on there and if Ash had noticed anything.
Ash helped with deliveries throughout the day and helped push Team Skull out from interrupting his work and trying to steal his Pokémon. But at the end of the day, they managed to deliver everything. Since it was getting so late, Kukui had given Ash his permission to stay the night at Kiawe's.
They sat with Moo-Moo milk bottles as they watched their Pokémon play around and waited for dinner to be ready. Ash happily sighed. “You know, Kiawe. You're really living the best life.” He commented.
Kiawe looked at him as if he had grown a second head. “What? Ash, what do you mean!? I'm stuck in Alola while you have already travelled to seven different regions. You've seen half the world! How can I be living the best life compared to you?” Kiawe asked incredulously. “Your life is exciting! It's filled with adventure and competitions and I'm pretty sure you've met incredible people in your travels.”
Ash didn't look at him. Instead, he focused on the Pokémon playing tag, suddenly growing serious. “...you have a happy family. You have a sister, hardworking parents, all this space in your family's name and Alola seems like the perfect place to grow up. To be honest, I would have just moved to Alola from the start and stay here.”
Kiawe stared at him. “You're impossible to understand.”
Ash finally looked at him with a frown.
“You're special.” Kiawe finally admitted. “I don't know what makes you special, but it's obvious there's something about you. You compete in the highest leagues, you own ace Pokémon like Infernape, you were barely a few days in Alola and Tapu Koko was already challenging you. Heck, I've never even seen a Bond Phenomenon before you got here! Your life is exciting! Mine is plain boring. Why would you exchange all that in a heartbeat?”
Ash turned away to look back at the Pokémon. They had changed the game and were now jumping the rope. “There's nothing exciting about being special, Kiawe.” His face shadowed. “You lose more than what you gain.” He watched as Turtonator tried to jump the rope but instead got tangled in it and took the others down with him. They laughed.
Kiawe scoffed. “Like what?”
The expression on Ash's face changed so drastically that it made him seem older than he was. “You get lied to, you get stabbed in the back, you get left behind. People can't seem to handle me. Apparently, I'm a bit too much to handle.” He sighed. “My own mother can't handle me being... special . It's complicated. For everything else, I'm expected to deal with it like an adult, but apparently, I'm too young to handle the truth about my dad.”
Kiawe looked a bit too afraid to ask, but he did anyways. “What about your dad?” he asked quietly.
Ash shrugged. “Turns out he was murdered and not a deadbeat. I believed that lie for most of my life.” He finally looked at Kiawe. “What?”
Kiawe stared with wide eyes. “Is your life usually like this?”
Ash laughed dryly. “Arceus is cruel.” He sighed. “So yeah... you kind of have the life that I would rather have at this point. I'm a little jealous, to be honest.”
Kiawe felt guilty for even thinking about Ash had it better than him. “I'm sorry.”
“Don't be. It hasn't been all that bad.”
“What's next? Are you in someone's hitlist?” Kiawe joked.
Ash shrugged, as if it was the most normal question he had heard. “Some people want both me and Pikachu dead and buried.” He affirmed. “I wouldn’t be surprised.”
“Wait, are you serious? What did you do to make people angry enough to want you dead!? You're like ten!”
“I'm thirteen!” Ash snapped. He rolled his eyes. “And I didn't do anything. I was just caught in the middle of it all at the wrong place at the wrong time.”
Kiawe glared. “That doesn't make it any better!” He sighed, defeated. “I still don't understand you.”
Ash grinned sadly. “Kiawe, even if I told you the whole story, you still wouldn't be able to understand me.”
“You mean to tell me... that what you just told me... is just a fragment of the whole story!?” Kiawe groaned. He took a deep breath to calm his nerves, then sighed. “Alright, maybe I don't need to understand. Your life is way too complicated to understand.” Said Kiawe. “And you can spare yourself the details. It's none of my business. But just help me understand one thing,” He looked at him dead in the eye. “Why were you holding back on me every time we battled?”
Ash simply smiled. “You just wanted to battle. You didn't seem like the type to just show off your strength or your skills. You just wanted a challenge and I wanted someone that would battle me for the fun of it. It wasn't because I wanted to hold back, it's just that you were having fun and so did I. And besides, you battle because you aim to protect, not to seek glory.” He grinned. “It's a bit refreshing to me.” He scratched the back of his head. “And truthfully, if I let Pikachu go wild, he could seriously hurt your Pokémon and himself. I'm sorry if I made you feel like I didn't take you seriously.”
Kiawe smiled. “No, I'm sorry.”
“For what?”
“For doubting you. I honestly thought you were just humoring me.”
“What!? No way!”
Kiawe shook his head. “Tell you what. Let's keep battling, but this time, you'll teach me how to battle the league style. I want to become as strong as you are.”
Ash grinned. “It's a deal!”
Both teens turned their heads towards their Pokémon as they kept playing. Kiawe sighed happily as he took in the sight and the smell of his mother's cooking filled his nostrils. Ash was right, he thought. He was living the best life, and he should be grateful for what he had. He glanced at Ash, who was happily drinking his Moo-Moo milk without much of a care in the world it seemed. Despite the little bits of story, Kiawe felt like he was meeting a whole new person behind the goofy and fun-loving exterior.
He might not know Ash's life story and frankly, Kiawe thought it should stay that way. He may not have said it out loud, but Kiawe knew now why Ash was here in Alola. He wanted to start anew from whatever hardships he had endured. He could respect that. And he believed he made a great friend in Ash.
Notes:
I got a question for you! So, I am talking far into the future of this fic, but would any of you be interested in solo stories focused on some of Ash's Pokemon? I am talking short stories published aside and not in this fic, but still in the same storyline of Soul Touched. The same will go for other characters. Let me know if you're interested because I got a ton of ideas.
Anyways, review! Comments are a fanfic's writer's food!!!
Chapter 15: Rockruff, I Choose You! (Arc 3 - Healing)
Summary:
Professor Kukui attempts to offer Ash some love advice, though his intentions to tease the young trainer backfires spectacularly. Rockruff wonders if he's worhty enough to be Ash's Pokemon.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
School was back in session after their week off and the following week brough chaos, but in a good way. Ash and Mallow went to find a rare herb for Mallow's soup but encountered Team Rocket instead. Bounsweet helped in defeating them, evolving into Steenee in the process. Rowlet's silly little crush on her became even more noticeable as her sweet smell abilities were much stronger, though she still seemed oblivious about it. Litten also made an appearance during the week. Class was going great, and they had to write a paper on the differences between a Kantonian Vulpix and an Alolan Vulpix, thanks to Snowy and Lillie.
That was how their week was going so far. Kukui and Ash were watching Alolan Detective Lacky that night after a long day. Ash seemed to be enjoying it, along with Rotom and some Pokémon that decided to tag along for the night such as Snivy, Greninja, Totodile, and Oshawott sitting on the floor close to the TV. Rowlet was asleep inside Ash’s bag.
Kukui didn't find the current episode that amusing, it was rather boring. He decided to be on popcorn duty while wondering how much popcorn a Pokémon could consume. One glance at the bunch sitting in front of the TV gave him the answer: they could consume a lot of it. He was making more popcorn when Ash got up and went to the kitchen.
“Do you need help with that?” He asked.
“Nah, I'm good. It just takes a long time to make literal pounds of popcorn for hungry Pokémon.” Kukui laughed. “And hungry teenagers.”
Then he got it through his head to tease Ash a little. He grinned as Ash stuffed his face with fresh popcorn.
"So... Any girlfriend?”
Ash coughed on his snack. “What!?”
“I asked you if you have a girlfriend.”
“No-no! No girlfriend here! What's a girl!? W-what are you talking about!?” He nervously stuttered with the reddest face Kukui had ever seen.
"Geez, calm down!” Kukui laughed. “I just asked if there was a girl in your life!” He exclaimed as he took out the last bag of popcorn from the microwave and poured it into one of the bowls.
Suddenly, Pikachu ran up to them, overhearing Kukui's question and proceeded to throw mocking kisses at Ash. “Pika pika, pika-chu! Pikapi!”
Ash glared at the Pokémon. “Oh no, you shut up! You don’t get to talk!” He leaned closer to the Pokémon and whispered in his ear. “...I know everything.”
Pikachu gasped. “Pika pika!?” He angrily questioned Ash while making sure the others weren't listening.
“How do I know?” Ash glanced sideways at Greninja who was munching on popcorn and clearly invested in the episode. “A hunch.”
Pikachu arched an eyebrow.
“Ok, maybe not a hunch but it's starting to become a little obvious, buddy. Even for me, and I know I may be a little dense with those things.”
Kukui attempted not to laugh at the revelation. "That was an unexpected turn of events.”
Pikachu huffed angrily. “Pika-chu!”
“Don't you dare try what I think you're trying to say!” Ash snapped back.
“Pikapi pi Pika-chu, pipika pikachu!” Pikachu gave him a smug, knowing look.
Ash blushed. “That-that's not true!”
Kukui grinned. “There is a girl!”
“I don't have a girlfriend!” Ash exclaimed a bit too desperately as he waved his hands frantically. “She's just a girl who happens to be a friend who happens to be very pretty who happened to kiss me right before she caught a flight! Nothing more than that!”
Kukui whistled, impressed. “Well, she has clear goals and her eyes on the price.” He wheezed.
“Professor, stop laughing!” Ash exclaimed with a red face. Kukui tried to gather himself, but the look on Ash's face was too funny.
“Shut up!” Rotom yelled from the living room. “I'm trying to solve the mystery before Detective Lacky!” He glared at both humans. “I don't care about Ash's little girlfriend!” Then he went back to watch the series along with the other Pokémon.
“Serena is not my girlfriend!” Ash covered his mouth as soon as he said that.
“Awww... Is that her name?” Kukui teased.
Ash groaned, burying his face in his hands. “Go ahead, laugh at my misery.”
Kukui grinned. “Hey, there's nothing to be ashamed about.” He arched an eyebrow. “Does that mean that you're still making up your mind about her or you just haven't told her how you feel just yet?”
Ash gave him a sideways glare.
Kukui chuckled. “I wouldn't wait too long if I were you.” He warned.
Ash fully faced him. “Are you giving me love advice, professor?”
“Probably.” Kukui shrugged, pretending that wasn't exactly what he was doing.
Pikachu paid attention to every single word and took the advice to heart as he stole one glance at Greninja, who still seemed very invested in the show.
“Do you have a girlfriend, professor?” Ash asked accusingly.
Kukui gulped and looked away embarrassed. “It's complicated adult stuff.” He explained.
“Mmmhhhh....” Ash hummed. “I wouldn't wait too long if I were you.” He shot the professor's advice back at him. “Rotom?” He prompted.
“Professor Burnet works as a researcher at the Aether Foundation.” Rotom offered the information without looking back as he still focused on the show. “Professor Kukui has five unread text messages from her asking him out for coffee. The last one has a sad emoji. That’s not a good sign.”
“Did you hack my phone, Rotom!?”
“If I remember correctly, you gave me access to it.” Rotom snapped back without turning away from the TV.
Kukui facepalmed, a failed attempt to hide his slight blush. “I was asking her first and she was busy with work!”
Ash gave him a deadpanned stare. “She's asking you out and you haven't answered? Even I know you should at least say something.”
“Ok, ok, I’ll do it! I forgot, alright?” Said Kukui as he took out his phone and frantically texted back with a confirmation. “You all have turned against me. Lesson learned.”
Ash gave him a smug smirk. Suddenly, they saw Rockruff quietly leaving the house without much of a goodbye. Kukui and Ash looked at each other, nodded and decided to follow him. Pikachu followed closely behind. The puppy had been acting strange lately, so they had agreed that they should follow him next time.
“Rotom, let's go!” Ash yelled.
“But-but—Detective Lacky!” Rotom complained.
“You can watch a rerun later, now come on!” Yelled Ash as he ran out the door right behind Kukui and Pikachu close by.
Rotom groaned and turned to the other Pokémon staying to finish the episode. “Don't spoil it for me, understand!?”
Greninja smiled kindly as she took the leftover popcorn. “We'll make no such promises.”
Snivy took some popcorn from the bowl. “I bet my pokecoins that the butler did it.”
Totodile nodded. “It's always the butler.”
"It's not the butler, I'm telling you!” Rotom argued. “It's the billionaire widow! She wanted to keep the money!”
“I bet the dead husband is actually alive and is looking for sweet revenge.” Oshawott commented without taking his eyes off the TV screen. “He knew the widow was having an affair with the butler and so he faked his death to get revenge!” He tragically stated.
“But they found his body, how could he have faked--!” Rotom pointed out.
“ ROTOM! ” Ash called from outside.
“Coming!” Rotom flew out of the house.
Rockruff was just a puppy.
At least, that's what every other Pokémon used to say. He was a big Pokémon! He was no longer a kid! Maybe not an adult just yet, but he was grown up! Yet, he always felt behind, like he didn't belong with the other Rockruffs and Lycanrocs. He promised himself he would find a trainer that would help him grow strong and great. So, he left the only home he had ever known in the forest and found himself with Kukui. It was logical to find himself a Pokémon Professor that would point him to the right trainer. Kukui was amazing, though Rockruff suspected the professor hid his real battling skills. He went out every couple of nights or so and came back exhausted. He claimed it was a second job he did some nights.
“Sure, like I believe that.” Rockruff mumbled to himself one of those nights. The man was entitled to his secrets, only if they weren't harmful. Rockruff had his suspicions about wrestling, but he wasn't sure just yet.
He spends months living with Kukui. As regional professor, one of his duties was to hand over Pokémon to new trainers starting their journey. Maybe not as often as professors in other regions did, but he did so in the Pokémon Center when new trainers came of age. Rockruff used to go with him to see if a trainer would pick him, but all he got was belly rubs at best. There were a couple who were interested in him, but in the end, they went for either a Popplio, a Rowlet or a Litten, Alola's starters. Rockruff realized he didn't want a newbie trainer. He wanted one with experience. And one that could give better belly rubs than these guys. The best belly rubs!
But as the months went by, no trainer as such showed up. Rockruff gave up on his search and decided to stick around Kukui's place as a wild Pokémon. He had already accepted the fact that he may never find that one trainer and he was at peace with it. He just had to become stronger on his own.
Then one day this mysterious boy appeared with his Pikachu and a Bayleef. He looked so sad and hurt and Rockruff felt bad for him. As the days went by, bits and pieces of Ash's real self-showed and Rockruff loved it. He was a strong trainer with a strong team and lots and lots of experience! He even gave the most glorious belly rubs! Rockruff decided this was the trainer he wanted, but there was one problem...
...he had way too many Pokémon.
Not that it was wrong to have lots of Pokémon, it was just that Rockruff worried that Ash wouldn't have enough time to train him. Why train him when he had trained battling beasts such as Charizard or Pikachu himself? He could win battles with those two alone, why bother with a tiny little puppy? Except that... he was so caring with each of them, always making enough time for them, even when he was tired. It filled Rockruff with hope that maybe Ash would catch him.
Then he got it through his thick head that maybe Ash would notice him if he became stronger on his own. Hence, the reason why he joined a nocturnal fight club ran by a Midday Lycanroc and a Midnight Lycnaroc. Pokémon went to this place to fight and get stronger where no one would see them.
Except that he wasn't counting on Kukui and Ash following him. Which was his own fault, he had been acting rather grumpy and came back home a little hurt. Their suspicions and worry rose and finally, they followed him. The most embarrassing thing about this was that they saw how he got his butt kicked by a Magmar. It was a shameful event he was not willing to repeat.
When Ash and Kukui confronted him, along with Pikachu, all Rockruff could do was keep his head down, embarrassed at himself and angry for making himself a joke in front of the trainer he wanted.
“Rockruff, if you wanted help, all you had to do was ask.”
Rockruff looked up, surprised at what Ash said. That's how he found himself being trained by Ash to become stronger. During the night, Pikachu would give him private lessons on how to focus his power. Rockruff felt like he had a chance at defeating Magmar with Ash and Pikachu's guidance.
During the week before Rockruff went back to Clawmark Hill, Lillie's egg hatched into a beautiful Alolan Vulpix that she named Snowy. Snowy quickly recognized Lillie as her caretaker and was quick to accept being caught by her. She was patient with her fear of Pokémon and was content with just walking beside her. Then Team Rocket appeared to try and steal her away. Lillie got over her Pokémon fear momentarily to save her from falling from a building. Thankfully, Ash and her friends were there to help her. Now Lillie could touch a Pokémon, even if it was just Snowy. But it was another step forward for her.
Ash brought Lillie to visit one afternoon to introduce Snowy to more Pokémon. That's how Rockruff met Snowy when he was practicing on the beach.
“What are you doing?” Her young voice asked.
Rockruff paused his training. “Training. I want to beat a Magmar.”
Snowy looked at him confused. “What's a Magmar?” She asked innocently.
Rockruff sort of wanted to laugh. He completely forgot he was dealing with a literal baby Pokémon. “It's a fire-type Pokémon.”
“But why?”
“Because I want Ash to catch me.”
"Lillie caught me and I didn't have to beat a Magmar.” She commented, suddenly looking worried. “Do I have to fight one!? I don't know how! It sounds scary!”
“Um... no, you don't.” Rockruff laughed. “That's just me. I want to prove myself to Ash.”
Snowy still looked confused. “But why?” She asked again.
Rockruff felt a bit frustrated. He didn't have to go in circles with this baby.
“He already seems like your trainer.” She said.
Rockruff stared at her. “Do you really think so?”
Snowy nodded. “I thought he was your trainer already.”
That gave Rockruff something to think about. Then they heard Lillie approaching Ash.
“Snowy!” She exclaimed. “There you are!”
Ash smiled. “I see you made friends with Rockruff already!”
“Ruff rufff!” “Vuulll!”
“We were going to introduce you to Noivern, he's a little bit older and much bigger than you but he's around your age and you can become friends with him!” Ash commented.
“Vulll!” Snowy seemed to agree and jumped into Lillie's arms.
“Alright, let's go!” Both humans walked back towards the barn.
Pikachu stayed behind for a bit and turned to Rockruff. “Are you alright?”
“I'm fine, Pikachu. Just thinking.” Rockruff sat down on the sand.
“Take a break, kid. If you train too hard, you'll hurt yourself.” Said Pikachu.
Rockruff sighed and nodded.
Pikachu smiled. “You know, if you want to get caught by Ash, all you had to do was ask.”
Rockruff looked up. “But, how?”
“What do you mean, Rockruff?”
“Ash has so many ace Pokémon and you are super powerful! He's the bloody Chosen One, dude!” He looked down sadly, his teenager voice breaking. “Why would he notice a weak puppy like me? I'm not worthy to be his Pokémon.”
“Oh, Rockruff...” Pikachu smiled sadly. “You're not weak by any means. You just lack experience. And Ash doesn't care about worthy or not worthy. Just look at Oshawott. Any trainer would have released him a long time ago with that behavior.” He chuckled.
Rockruff smiled at the joke. “But even Oshawott can battle, I saw him practicing with you guys! And he's not even the weakest by far!”
“He can battle because he has experience and practice. But he's also a water type that was afraid to open his eyes underwater at one point.” Pikachu emphasized. “You may lack experience, but you have the discipline. Trust me, everything else comes on its own right after. Discipline is the most important thing you can have if you want to be stronger.”
Rockruff still wasn't convinced. Pikachu sighed. “Back when I first met Ash, I was a lousy Pokémon.”
“You!?” Rockruff asked incredulously. “No way!”
Pikachu chuckled. “Yes, me. I could barely take on stronger opponents without constantly losing. Not because of lack of strength but lack of focus. And Ash wasn't a great trainer either. He didn't know the first thing about training Pokémon. What I mean to say is that we all start from somewhere and now I'm one of his strongest Pokémon.”
“But you are THE strongest one.”
“Please, Rockruff. Let me humble myself.” Pikachu smiled. “And if you think you aren't worthy of Ash, just look at Charizard. That ungrateful idiot didn't deserve Ash, but Ash still stuck with him until Charizard recognized Ash was the best trainer for him. Buizel isn't a saint either, he wasn’t a team player. But he got over it for Ash.” He smiled. “If we go by your logic, none of us are worthy of Ash.”
Rockruff listened carefully.
“Just do your best. Ash will love you anyways.”
“...Do you really think he’ll love me?”
“Of course he will. He loves all of us. Even Oshawott.”
Rockruff chuckled. Then Pikachu left, leaving Rockruff with much to think about.
When the time finally came, Rockruff went back to Clawmark Hill, knowing fully well that Kukui, Ash, Pikachu and Rotom watched from a safe distance. He challenged Magmar again. Rockruff couldn't deny that he felt stronger, faster and with his new Rock Throw move, he won the battle. The amazed look on Ash's face was worth it and Pikachu looked proud of him too. It made it all seem worthwhile. As they went back home walking by the beach. He finally decided to ask. He jumped on Ash's arms and licked his face.
“Hey, Rockruff!”
Kukui smiled. “You know, I think you should catch Rockruff. It seems you two have developed quite a bond.”
Ash stared at Kukui with wide eyes. "Wait, Rockruff is not your Pokémon?”
Rockruff's jaw dropped. All this time... Ash thought he was Kukui's Pokémon. Was that the one reason Ash hadn't caught him yet?
Kukui chuckled. “No, he never was. Rockruff has been staying with me for months, waiting for a trainer that would help him get stronger. And I think he choose you.”
Rockruff barked happily. Ash smiled. “Rockruff? You want me to catch you?”
Rockruff barked again with a nod. As soon as the puppy saw the pokeball in Ash's hand, he bopped his nose against it, securing a successful catch. He was now officially Ash's Pokémon.
And it felt great.
There was even a small celebration at the barn where the others officially welcomed him as part of Ash's team.
“It wasn't a matter of how, but a matter of when.” Donphan commented after congratulating Rockruff. Most seemed to agree.
There were offers of sparring and training from the more experienced ones as well, plus an offer to join a certain ongoing bet.
"...so, you in?” Charizard asked.
Rockruff stole a glance at Pikachu and Greninja, who were talking by a corner. He smiled back at Charizard. “Sure, I'm betting on Pikachu.” Charizard grinned in delight.
During the night, at bedtime, Rockruff couldn't sleep thinking about the great time he had. From his little dog bed, he watched Ash sleep soundly with Pikachu by his side, Rowlet still in his backpack and Rotom in his charging station. There were some Pokémon downstairs sleeping in the living room, like Greninja, Snivy, Sceptile, Bayleef and Unfeazant. Apparently, the Pokémon had been rotating turns to sleep inside the house, except for the larger ones for obvious reasons.
He couldn't help but wonder how he got so lucky.
‘...All you had to do was ask.’ Pikachu's words came back to him.
Rockruff sighed contently and went back to sleep. Starting tomorrow, he will wake up every day as one of Ash's Pokémon.
He couldn't wait for tomorrow.
Notes:
Like, the support for this story is insane, thank you! Let me know what you think of this chapter! Rockruff is one of my top favorite Pokemon and I've been building up his arc to this chapter. If you noticed, some Pokemon have small yet notable mentions of them and what they are doing in previous chapters, but will have their big moments in the future, like Litten.
Also, shout out to those amourshippers out there! Our girl will make her apperance eventually, but like Rockruff, I'm just building up the ground for her arrival. XD
Review!!! Until next week!
Chapter 16: A Guardian's Challenge (Arc 3 - Healing)
Summary:
Sophocles attempts to find out what Ash is hiding. Rotom gets a potential enemy. Kukui is just dad-energy. Pikachu and Greninja discuss what they can do to help their trainer and Tapu Koko... well... he's something alright.
Notes:
Ufff! I was excited to publish this chapter in particular because it will branch out some story arcs that you should watch out for in later chapters. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was only a matter of time before Tapu Koko challenged Ash again. At least, that was the conversation the class was having. Sophocles was a clever boy, and he knew there was something else going with Ash. An Island Guardian challenging a foreigner so often was bound to raise a lot of questions. When the conversation came up, Sophocles saw his chance to find out what was going on.
“You can come to my house! I have lots of research on Tapu Koko's battles! Maybe we can find a way for you get an advantage!” He suggested.
“That's awesome! Let's do it!” Ash agreed.
After school, they went to his house which was very close by. Sophocles introduced Ash to his mother, who made them fresh malasadas. After that, the boys entered Sophocles’ lab to figure out a way to beat Tapu Koko.
“Tapu Koko uses electric fields which makes his attacks stronger. They should make Pikachu's attacks stronger too.”
Ash shook his head. “Pikachu would be stronger but so would Tapu Koko. I'll need another strategy.”
“Maybe stick to normal type moves?”
Ash shook his head again. “Pikachu's Iron Tail is strong, but normal attacks are not enough against a legendary.”
Sophocles winced. "You're right. Hey, maybe we can strengthen your z-move! Z-Moves are supposed to bring out the strongest attacks in your Pokémon, so that should do the trick.”
"Gigavolt Havoc didn't do a thing to Tapu Koko, remember? You were there.” Ash pointed out.
“Z-Moves also gets stronger with time and practice, Ash.” Rotom confirmed. “I think it's a good strategy!”
Ash smiled. “Well, alright. What do you suggest, Sophocles?”
Sophocles smiled. “I'd say we do some testing!”
Sophocles took Ash outside and guided him to a giant mouse wheel. He had to admit, it was a bit over the top, but he was proud of his invention. "This will help us measure the synergy levels between you and your Pokémon and check for any complications with your Z-Move!” He pointed at his computer. “This is going to be great, Ash! This baby will help us gather the data!”
“Sure!”
Pikachu looked at Ash with a worried look. He had grown to dislike the word data when it included Ash in the same statement.
“Alright, everyone. Hop in!” Ash gave the Pokémon a smile as he helped Rowlet, Rockruff, Togedemaru and Pikachu get on the giant wheel.
“Wait! Put this on!” Suddenly, Sophocles put a white sticker on their foreheads. “It will help with the data!”
“Um... is this sticker necessary?” Ash asked nervously.
But Sophocles was too excited, too in his element. “Relax, it's a simple way to gather data on your brain activity when you bond with your Pokémon. It will help us know any surge of power and tackle it to make your Z-Move stronger!”
“If you say so.” Ash said, not too sure of himself.
Rotom noticed Ash's worry and decided to stand behind Sophocles as Ash reassured the Pokémon, not paying attention to the blond boy. “Is this really necessary?” Rotom asked.
“Well, sort of. Professor Kukui told us in a class from long before Ash arrived that aura has a lot to do with Z-Moves and they can be influenced by it. That's why we're checking for that. If we can pinpoint the exact moment where Ash and Pikachu's auras combine, then maybe they can create a stronger attack!” Sophocles explained. “The stronger the aura, the stronger the Z-Move can be!”
‘ Arceus, please no... ’ Rotom told himself.
Ash got up on the giant wheel after the Pokémon. He seemed a little nervous, but fine other than that. Pikachu eyed his trainer's chest as he tried to breathe normally. “Pika?”
“It's ok, Pikachu! It's just a fun exercise!” Ash assured him. But it sounded more like he was assuring himself. Pikachu didn't like it. He strongly suspected Ash's aura was acting up. He glanced at Rotom who seemed even more nervous than Ash.
Rotom threw Pikachu a worried look and tried to get in control of the situation. “Oh really, everybody knows Ash can battle well with his Pokémon! Surely there's another way!”
Sophocles smiled. “Nope!” He pressed the recording button on the computer. “Come on, guys! Start running!”
Ash started jogging. “Alright, guys. Let's go!”
He and the Pokémon started running as Sophocles’ computer started gathering data. The genius gasped. “Whoa! Check that out!”
Rotom yelped upon seeing the data. Ash and Pikachu's aura levels were quickly rising among the rest, almost reaching the point of suspicion. Rowlet's stopped abruptly when he rolled out of the wheel by accident. Then Rockruff followed along with Togedemaru, leaving only Ash and Pikachu in the wheel. Rotom debated with himself what to do. He knew Sophocles was smart enough to puzzle all the pieces together and find out Ash's secret. He couldn't let that happen; he had promised Kukui no one would find out, despite their good intentions.
But Rotom didn't have to wait long, because the very thing that Sophocles was trying to gather data on started destroying the machine. This was either Arceus’ doing or just pure dumb luck.
“What?” Sophocles panicked as the computer started to show error messages. “Wait! No!”
Rotom looked back at Pikachu and Ash and gasped. Sophocles was so engrossed in trying to fix his computer that he didn't see what Rotom was seeing. Rockruff, Rowlet and Togedemaru saw it as well. Ash's Z-Crystal was glowing a bright yellow and Ash's irises were glowing a faint blue; Pikachu was emitting crazy amounts of electricity from his cheek pouches. Rotom didn't think those two had noticed.
“Come on, you stupid thing!” Sophocles hit the computer over the top. He started to look up and almost got a glimpse of what was going on before Rotom blocked his line of view.
“Sophocles, I think it's best you turn that thing off!”
“But it's now working!”
Rotom sneaked a hand behind the computer's back while blocking Sophocles view. “I don't think it's working! Shut it off!”
“But it's gathering the data!”
“ FORGET ABOUT THE DATA!!! IT DOESN'T CONCERN YOU!!! ” Rotom snapped at the blonde boy before finally overriding the computer's database and shutting down the whole operation.
He might have succeeded in shutting down the computer, but the huge hamster wheel was still running at full speed. Pikachu and Ash had tripped, losing control over their speed, and were going around in circles.
“MAKE IT STOP! WHHOOOOAAAAA! ” Ash yelled.
“PIKAAA AAAAAAAA !”
Sophocles yelled in desperation. “What do I do!?”
They didn't need to wait too long. The giant wheel exploded, releasing includible amounts of electricity into the air. Sophocles, Rotom and the Pokémon all coughed from the thick smoke. Once it settled, Ash and Pikachu were sitting in the middle of the wreckage covered head to toe in ashes and smoke.
“That was... something.” Ash coughed a puff of smoke.
Sophocles stared in shock at the mess, wondering what went wrong. He gave Rotom a suspicious look. Togedemaru, who had seen everything, tried to warn her trainer. “Maru! Maru- UFF!” A brown paw covered her mouth.
She looked up to see Rockruff and Rowlet glaring down at her. Rockruff shook his head slowly. A silent warning. Rowlet narrowed his eyes. Togedemaru gulped and nodded, understanding the warning. Rockruff removed his paw from her mouth, leaving the poor Pokémon shaken by what she had witnessed and the knowledge of something she couldn't discuss. Maybe they were right, maybe they weren't privy to what she had seen.
Ash carefully stood up and helped Pikachu as well.
“Ash! What just happened!?” Sophocles exclaimed.
Ash looked around at the mess. “I have no idea.”
“Maybe your machine just didn't work properly.” Rotom smugly replied, crossing his arms.
Sophocles glared suspiciously at the dex. “Right, sure...”
Sophocles’ parents arrived at the scene. “What happened?” His father exclaimed.
“Oh, look at you boys, you're all so dirty!” His mom replied.
Ash looked down at himself and at Pikachu. “Man, we are... Maybe we should get home and get cleaned up.” He exited the small wreckage but slipped on wet grass and landed face first on a puddle of mud. He slowly looked up; face covered in thick mud. “...Or maybe I should just go back home and take a bath.”
Sophocles nodded. “Maybe you should. Sorry about that.”
He narrowed his eyes and glared at the Rotom Dex suspiciously. Rotom stole a glance at him and quickly turned away to avoid eye contact.
“Ash, maybe we should get going. Who knows what type of bacteria are in that mud and you could get sick.” Rotom suggested.
Ash nodded as he tried to get as much of the mud out as he could. “You're right, Rotom.” He turned to Sophocles’ parents. “Sorry about the mess.”
“It's alright, as far as we're concerned, this was our son's idea. Wasn't it?” The dad gave Sophocles a pointed look.
Sophocles looked down in shame. “I'll clean it up.”
“I'll help!” Ash volunteered.
“Dear, it's best if you go home and get yourself cleaned up.” The mom insisted.
Sophocles watched as Ash and his Pokémon waved goodbye and he was handed a broom and a bag by his father. When he was left alone to clean the mess, Sophocles couldn't help but wonder.
“Rotom seemed insistent on covering something up.” He wondered. “And he didn't want me to find out. Whatever I was going to find in that data, Rotom must have known about it already.” He groaned. “Oh, he's going to pay for sabotaging my computer!” He looked down at Togedemaru. “You wouldn't happen to have seen something suspicious, right?”
Togedemaru looked at Sophocles nervously and quickly shook her head. “Maru!” She denied.
“Alright, I guess.” He looked at the direction Ash had gone in. “What are you hiding, Ash Ketchum?”
When Ash, Pikachu, Rockruff, Rowlet and Rotom arrived back at Kukui's house, Kukui stared at the young trainer with wide eyes. “Um... what happened to you?” He asked.
Ash simply smiled. “Sophocles was helping me with finding out a way to use my Z-Move to defeat Tapu Koko, but I guess his giant hamster wheel didn't work out.”
“His giant what?”
Rotom raised his hand. “Um... Ash? I think we might have a problem. That machine was reading your aura levels.”
Ash paled.
“Sophocles said that Professor Kukui explained in an old class that aura can have a big influence in how strong a Z-Move can be.”
“That's right,” Kukui confirmed. “But there should be no need for using a machine to measure aura for a Z-Move. Even if he did measure it, it wasn't going to help you with your Z-Move without practicing as you should. It was going to be unnecessary.”
“Um... Maybe helping Ash was Sophocles’ intention, but I saw the data on that computer and your aura levels were... well...” Rotom sweated. “He was going to find out.”
Kukui arched an eyebrow. “Find out what?”
Ash sweated. “Um... Professor... You see...”
Kukui's eyes widened in realization, then sighed. “...You're an aura user, aren't you?”
Ash nodded, looking down.
Kukui sighed again. “Why doesn't that surprise me?” He asked himself. “Alright, take a bath first, then we'll be having this conversation. If Sophocles is starting to suspect something, he's going to do his research on the subject. I know my students, and Sophocles is extremely smart. If he finds out, the others will follow.”
“But I can't let the others know that!” Ash exclaimed, panicking at the thought. “I don’t want history to repeat itself!”
“Repeat itself? Oh...” Kukui realized. Ash didn’t want them to find out because he didn’t want them to fear him. “Calm down. We'll just have to make sure Sophocles doesn't find out. Just go take a bath and we’ll figure it out, alright?”
Greninja was still debating with herself. At this point, the rest of Ash's Pokémon knew about her crush on Pikachu, hiding it behind cheeky grins and knowing looks. And even Ash was suspicious, which was a new one. He could not tell when a girl had a painfully obvious crush on him but could tell when Pokémon had crushes. Sometimes she wondered if he should have been born a Pokémon instead.
She did not get it. How did they notice? She hid it as best as she could by being stoic and calm about it, even though on the inside she was panicking. And silently gushing at Pikachu's cuteness. Two weeks in and she still had not gathered the courage to tell Pikachu. For all the power she possessed and how much stronger she was than most Pokémon will ever be in their lifetime... she was a coward.
But her feelings aside, she had other matters to attend to. Much more important ones concerning Ash. When she connected with him through the Bond when they battled Professor Sycamore at the Pokémon School, she felt an overwhelming sense of misery and grief that almost threw her for a loop. She kept up with the thrill of the battle since she felt that it was the only thing making him happy and forget his trouble for just a moment. She wanted to ask, but she hadn't found a moment to do so. Ash was keeping himself extremely busy with school, training, taking care of them, and spending time with his new friends.
Greninja may not have been the Pokémon with seniority, that honor belonged to Pikachu. But she could confidently say she was the only one that knew the deepest, most inner thoughts in that boy's mind. In the time that she bonded with him in that battle, their minds connected, and the rush of all those thoughts and feelings from all the months they'd been apart stuck with her. She briefly wondered if that was how Ash knew about her crush on Pikachu; he had been indirectly pushing her into confessing.
It was overwhelming, all those negative thoughts. She couldn't believe that her trainer thought such things.
Then, she finally had some alone time with Pikachu, she found him training on his own by the beach with no Ash in sight. She finally had a chance to tell him how she felt. But instead of taking the opportunity, she used it for something else.
“Pikachu, may I talk to you?”
Pikachu stopped training and turned to look at her. “Sure, what's up?”
“It's about Ash.” She sat on the sand next to him.
“If you're looking for him, he's taking a bath.” Pikachu shrugged. “He tripped and landed face-first in a puddle of mud just exiting Sophocles’ house.”
“Oh.”
“Who I also think is onto Ash. He's starting to suspect something, and we should keep an eye on him. But I think Rotom has it covered.”
“Rotom? Why Rotom?” Greninja tilted her head to the side in curiosity. “What did he do?”
“Let's just say Rotom made an enemy today...” Pikachu carefully explained. “Anyways, back to Ash. What did you want to ask?”
Greninja looked towards the ocean's horizon. “You know how the Bond works between the two of us, our minds become one and we can feel what the other feels. If I get hurt, then Ash feels the pain too and the same way around.” She turns to him. “That also applies to the emotional side.”
Pikachu lowered his ears, understanding what she meant to say. “I see...”
“Pikachu, what happened while I was gone?”
Pikachu sighed and sat down. “This is going to take a while.”
“We got time. And I really want to know.”
Then Pikachu told her everything that happened right after Kalos. From friends choosing to keep away out of fear, to the shock and trauma from Kalos. From Ash giving up on Professor Oak, to Delia pretending everything was fine. From discovering his father's fate to his aura abilities starting to get out of control.
"He can't take it anymore, Greninja.” Said Pikachu. “I fear that if something else happens, he's going to lose himself.”
Greninja looked down. “But... he seems happier than what I would expect after all of that. Especially about his father.”
Pikachu chuckled sadly. “You could really thank Kukui for that. That man is a saint. He really pulled through and guided Ash through it. And Kahuna Hala too. I feel like the kahuna is probably the only other human being that can understand Ash the way we understand him.”
"You said Hala was soul touched as well.”
Pikachu nodded. “Kukui helped Ash the moment he broke down. Hala helped Ash to process and understand all sides. He quickly figured out everything about Ash with just one conversation. Which is why I think he's taking this better than expected. If it weren't for those two... I really don't want to think about it.”
Greninja sighed. “What about the aura?”
Pikachu shrugged. “I don't know. As far as we know, there's no one else alive other than an Aura Guardian named Riley, but we don't even know where he is. Last thing I knew, he was on some sort of mission with no way to contact him. I was thinking maybe you could help him with that.”
“I know nothing about aura.” Greninja shook her head.
“Not that exactly. Rotom says the problem with Ash's abilities could be because of an emotional blockage and that could be affecting them.” Pikachu explained. “Ash has always put a lid on those abilities ever since he knew about them. We... lost a friend back them.”
“I see. I'm sorry.” Greninja sighed. “I don't know if I can help him. It is not that I can read his mind, exactly.”
"Yeah, but you're probably the only one who can at least try. If not, I'll have to get the big guns and I don't know where those are.”
“What are the big guns?” Greninja asked, a little worried about the answer.
"Mewtwo and Mew. I know Mewtwo would try to help Ash, but Mew is a bit too playful for her sake. Mew and Mewtwo can perform aura sphere and I’m sure they’ll help Ash if we asked. And I only say that because they’re probably two of the only legendaries I can trust with Ash.” Pikachu explained. “Other than Squishy and Lugia. But Lugia got Ash into this Chosen One mess so I’m not so sure. Maybe Giratina...”
Greninja sighed. Legendaries and their shenanigans were probably the last thing Ash wanted to deal with right now. “I'll see what I can do.”
Pikachu nodded and turned to look at the ocean horizon. “Hala said that the region itself could be awakening those abilities and overpowering the emotional walls.”
Greninja nodded. “I did feel a different aura in this place.” She hummed. “Come to think of it, when I arrived with Professor Sycamore, he also felt different.”
Pikachu's ears perked at the mention of Professor Sycamore. "That's right! When Rowlet met the professor, he mentioned that Sycamore felt different, like meeting Ash all over again or Kahuna Hala.”
Greninja thought for a bit. “All this talk about auras and soul touched makes me believe that Professor Sycamore could perhaps be soul touched as well.”
“But... if he was soul touched, how come we never noticed before? Sure, he's charming and extremely likable by Pokémon, maybe more so than other professors I've met. That could have been a clue. But other than that, being near him never felt anything like Ash.”
“Let's put it this way. Ash arrives in Alola and suddenly his aura abilities are going haywire. It's not so out of the way to think that maybe this mysterious influence Alola has could also have something to do with how enhanced Sycamore's own inner aura feels.” Greninja mused. “Maybe even awakening that part of him that was dormant. I know for a fact that soul touched people could go on all their lives without knowing what they were. He probably doesn't know it himself.”
Pikachu stared at her with wide eyes and slightly red cheeks. “I love how you put a puzzle together...”
Greninja blushed and giggled. “Thanks. I guess I spent way too much time with Zygarde and learned quite a few things.” They chuckled bashfully for a moment and then sighed, still sporting slight blushes.
“It still doesn't explain the whole mysterious influence Alola has.” Pikachu asked.
Greninja nodded, still wondering about it.
“...It's called the Power of Alola, you tourists .” A deep voice spoke behind them.
“AAAAHHHH!!!” Both screamed. Pikachu jumped into Greninja's arms out of fright as she held on to him like there was no tomorrow.
Tapu Koko gave them a deadpanned look, not impressed by their actions.
Greninja and Pikachu looked at each other, then at the legendary standing just two feet away from them.
“You can talk? I never heard you talk before.” Pikachu mentioned.
Tapu Koko gave them another deadpanned look but remained in silence.
“How long were you standing there?” Greninja asked.
“Long enough.”
Both Pokémon glared at the legendary.
“...three minutes ago. Your conversation was interesting.” Tapu Koko confessed.
Greninja glared at him. “Why did you scare us like that?”
“Because I enjoy scaring the crap out of tourists.” The legendary said with all sincerity.
“We're not tourists.” Pikachu said as Greninja put him down. “And what's up with your voice?” Pikachu asked.
“What's wrong with my voice?” Tapu Koko asked.
“It's... well... deeper than I imagined. It doesn't suit the way you look and it's a little...” Pikachu stared at the legendary. He held in his laughter as he tried not to think of the hilariously deep voice.
Tapu Koko glared at him. “I ask again, what's wrong with my voice?”
Pikachu sweated. “Nothing. Nothing is wrong with it.”
“What is the Power of Alola?” Greninja asked.
“It's the special aura surrounding the region.” Tapu Koko simply said.
Greninja and Pikachu glanced at each other, then back at the legendary. "...And?”
Tapu Koko shrugged. “What else do you want me to say?”
“You don't give long explanations, do you?”
The tapu shook his head. “That's why I have Kahuna Hala. He does the dirty work for me.”
“These legendaries and their stupid games...” Pikachu mumbled. “Just tell us.” He groaned.
“It's really just aura.” Tapu Koko answered honestly.
“No, no. It can't be just aura! Everybody keeps telling us this special power heals and brings peace and joy.” Pikachu pointed out. “It has to be something else behind all that.”
Tapu Koko rolled his eyes. “It's uncorrupted aura. What other explanation do you want?”
“What's the catch?”
“What?”
“There's always a catch.” Pikachu eyed him suspiciously. “And if Ash it's going to get affected negatively, I swear, we'll be out of here first thing in the morning.”
The tapu had to admire Pikachu's protectiveness over his trainer. He sighed. “It's truly just uncorrupted, pure aura. The region is a beacon of overabundance of it and in turn, it positively affects everything around it. It perfectly balances everything around it. As balanced as the sun and the moon.” He explained. “Which is why your trainer is awakening his abilities under its influence.”
“You knew about that!?” Pikachu exclaimed.
“I also know that he's the Chosen One, that he has problems with his mother, that he frequents a malasada truck run by suspicious people and a weird Meowth, and that he will eat anything thrown his way.” The tapu explained. “Oh, and that his father is very, very dead. I'm sorry to hear that.”
Greninja and Pikachu stared with horrified looks. “Have you been spying on him?” Greninja asked.
“Only sometimes.”
Silence.
“I spy on everybody...?” Tapu Koko looked down, visibly ashamed.
Greninja and Pikachu glared at the legendary.
Tapu Koko looked a bit bashful. “Alright, I do it often. Especially when he's making a mess of himself. Which was most of those things I mentioned.” He explained. “It’s my island and I would like to know what’s going on in it.”
“You just like the gossip.” Greninja pointed out.
“That too.” Tapu Koko admitted. “The job gets a little boring sometimes.”
Pikachu gave him a questioning look. “What else do you know?”
Tapu Koko looked between Pikachu and Greninja. Then he looked back at Pikachu. “...I know enough.” He finally answered.
Uncomfortable silence followed. Greninja and Pikachu silently concluded that Tapu Koko was simply a painfully honest and blunt Pokémon to a fault. Almost .
“Alola will take care of him; I can assure you that.” He declared honorably.
Pikachu nodded. “Well, it better.”
Tapu Koko nodded, then turned to Greninja. “You're right about your kalosian professor.”
"Really?” Greninja asked.
Tapu Koko nodded. “Your analysis was quite accurate. I felt his presence once he arrived and watched him as he battled your trainer.” He looked down at Pikachu. “Aside from successfully scaring the crap out of you, tourists--”
“--we're not tourists.” Greninja and Pikachu corrected, but it was in vain.
“-- I'm looking for your trainer.”
Pikachu gave him a small glare. “What do you want with him?”
“To battle him.” Tapu Koko answered. “What else?”
Pikachu sighed. “Now is not a good time. He's taking a bath. He tripped and fell into a puddle of mud.”
“Ahhh...” Tapu Koko nodded in understanding. “That won't be a problem.” The legendary was fast enough to leave them and break into Kukui's house in less than two seconds.
“Tapu Koko, don't do that!” Pikachu yelled.
It was too late. There was a terrified scream coming from the bathroom and Tapu Koko flew out of an open window with Ash's hat in tow. Then there was an angry yell and colorful curses in Kantonian. Ash opened the front door with nothing but a towel around his torso. He ran off after the legendary, still wet, with shampoo in his hair and parts of him still covered in mud.
“Oh no you don't!” He yelled as her an after the legendary with his precious hat. “Get back here!”
Kukui zoomed out of the house and ran after Ash and Tapu Koko. “Wait! At least put some clothes on!” He yelled, running after them as he held up Ash's shirt, pants and shoes like a worried parent.
Pikachu sighed. “I should probably go and make sure Ash doesn't fall in a puddle of mud again--”
Greninja picked him up and held him in her arms, not noticing Pikachu's heavy blush. “Say no more.” She ran at full speed after Ash, Kukui and Tapu Koko.
Notes:
Let me know what you liked more about this chapter!
For me it was Tapu Koko, he was so much fun to write. I decided to give him much more personality other than being the 'guardian' of the island. It makes for a much more compelling character.
Also, i finally managed to write some Pikachu/Greninja, I don't think the story had given them much chance to have a moment, but their chapter is coming soon! And yes, Tapu Koko knows everything about those two because he likes the gossip.
Anyways, review!!! See ya next week!Edit (25/02/2024): I forgot to mention the reason why Pikachu laughs at Tapu Koko's deep voice. It because he sounds like Kratos from God of War 4 anf 5. XD Do what you must with that info!
Chapter 17: That Litten is a Scamp! (Arc 3 - Healing)
Summary:
As Stoutland's time draws to a near end, Litten cannot accept that life goes on.
Notes:
WARNING: Grab your tissues and an appointment with your therapist.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Litten didn't want to admit it, but Stoutland didn't have much time left. He was lying to himself that his friend would be able to live longer, but life on the streets was harsh and it wasn't kind to those that were weakened by it. Which was why Litten wanted to become stronger. He had lived all his life on the streets, and he knew first-hand how hard it was. Unlike those Pokémon that had it easy with a pampered life with a trainer. Food was simply handed to them and baths, Nurse Joy visits and comfy places to sleep were frequent.
But Litten didn't care. The whole reason why he was on the streets was because he was born in them. He wasn't hatched in a research center where he would be given away to a loving beginner trainer who would love and care for him. Besides, he was above beginner level. He didn't need a trainer. He had Stoutland. But even then, Stoutland's time was coming to an end. It was just that Litten didn't want to admit it. Stoutland has taken care of him since he was very young, like a father, and now... Litten couldn't imagine a life without him.
Roaming the streets, he found that stupid trainer again and his idiotic Pikachu. Boy, were they persistent. Litten liked determination, but he did not appreciate them poking their noses into his business.
Stoutland let out a nerve-wracking cough and Litten silently winced. He was strongly considering getting their help.
“Stoutland?” He asked worryingly.
Stoutland gave him a weak smile. “I'm fine, Litten. Just a cough.”
It wasn't a cough and Litten knew it. When the coughing became too much to bear, Litten decided to find the raven-haired trainer and his Pikachu. It didn't take long for him to find them, it seemed that they were always lurking around.
“Litten?” The trainer asked. The cat had long since learned his name was Ash.
Litten was desperate. He guided Ash to his temporary home under the bridge, where Stoutland was having a coughing fit. Ash kneeled next to him. "Stoutland!”
Stoutland sounded bad. Ash declared that he needed to go to Nurse Joy immediately as he attempted to lift the old Pokémon on his back. However, a Greninja let herself out of her pokeball and carried Stoutland with ease. The group went to find Professor Kukui, who took them in his jeep to the Pokémon Center. Stoutland was quickly admitted by Nurse Joy into an intensive care room. As she talked with Ash and Kukui outside the room, Litten lay in the bed next to Stoutland. It was by far the most comfortable place he had ever laid in... Ironically, a hospital bed.
“Litten?” Stoutland spoke. Despite the roughness of his tone, he was always kind.
“Yes?”
Stoutland coughed. “I won't be able to look out for you any longer, little one.”
Litten frowned. “Yes, you will! You're going to get better!”
Stoutland simply sighed. “You know very well I won't be able to.”
“But-but! But you said you'll help me grow stronger!” Litten cried, refusing to let the tears fall.
Stoutland stayed quiet for a moment. “I have helped you get strong as much as I could. I've taught you everything I know...” He coughed. “You must find yourself someone else to tutor you...”
“No!” Litten sniffed.
“Litten, listen to me.” Stoutland said with a bit more force. “You're not an adult Pokémon just yet. You need someone to watch out for you.”
“I can take care of myself!”
“What about that Alolan Persian? He won't leave you alone and will only see you as easy bait once I'm gone...” He coughed. “I don't want you to be alone.”
“I'm better off without anyone else! I'll be fine!” The tears were flowing freely, powered by anger and sadness.
Stoutland glanced at the window. Nurse Joy still talked to Ash and Kukui. They had somber looks on their faces. “...Let that trainer catch you.”
“What? No! No trainers!”
Stoutland didn't have the energy to glare at the stubborn cat. “He will protect you and I'm sure he has more Pokémon that will surely look out for you.”
“I don't want anyone else looking out for me! I just want you!” Litten couldn't take it anymore and crumbled.
“If I could change something in my life, I would have let a trainer catch me.” Stoutland confessed. “Look at what the streets have done to me, Litten... I don't want you to have the same fate.”
Litten would have answered back, but Nurse Joy entered the room with the trainer and the professor. “Stoutland, would you like to go somewhere near the beach?” She asked with a kind smile, but it hid the sorrow behind it.
Litten felt horrified. Near the beach? Not the Pokémon Center? But that would mean... was she offering Stoutland to choose where to die!?
“Meeeoowww! Hisss!” He hissed angrily at the humans. The humans gasped, stepping away.
“Stoutland!” Stoutland snapped at Litten. Litten tucked his tail between his legs and lowered his ears in shame. He watched as the older Pokémon went into a coughing fit.
Nurse Joy gave him a worried look. “Maybe it is for the best that he stays--”
“Stoud.” Stoutland denied, a bit out of breath. “Stoutland."
Ash gave him a sad smile. “We have a barn where all my Pokémon live and there's lots of space too. It's near the beach.”
Stoutland nodded. “Stoud...”
Litten looked away. He couldn't believe Stoutland agreed to go with the humans. Now he had to go too. He hated this. It made the end seem sooner than he liked.
The ride to Professor Kukui's house was silent. Ash rode on the back of the jeep with Stoutland, Pikachu and Litten. Greninja was back inside her pokeball and so was Rowlet to make space in the car. Ash gently stroked Stoutland's rough hair and massaged it behind the ears. The old Pokémon melted at the touch. Litten glared.
Once they arrived, Kukui gently lifted Stoutland and carried him to the barn. Ash opened the doors for him to walk through. Pikachu followed, then Kukui carried the sick Pokémon and finally, Litten. The little fire cat was stunned when he saw all those Pokémon under one roof. They shot curious and worried glances at the Pokémon in Kukui's arms.
Litten followed the humans to an empty stable-like space with lots of hay and blankets where Kukui placed Stoutland.
“There you go, buddy.” Said Kukui as he gently patted Stoutland's head.
Ash let Greninja and Rowlet out of their pokeballs. Rowlet quickly perched himself next to Noctowl and Unfezant, looking small among the birds and looking down at the scene below them. Then Ash let out Rockruff. Ash and Kukui left with Rotom for a moment to look for potions and more blankets.
Litten stood next to Stoutland, weary of the eyes on them.
Pikachu turned to the curious Pokémon. “Guys, give them some space, please. They're our guests.”
The Pokémon backed away a little, but it helped little to ease Litten's nerves. Then a big, intimidating Charizard stepped closer to the newcomers. Litten hissed at the dragon.
Charizard scoffed. “Who's the scamp?”
“Who are you calling a scamp!?” Litten hissed.
Infernape frowned. “Charizard, not now.”
“I didn't do anything. The pussy cat hissed at me first.” Charizard stated.
“Maybe because you're not so likable.” Pikachu mumbled.
“And who's the old dog?” Charizard asked, pretending he didn't hear Pikachu.
Stoutland looked up. “Who are you?”
“I asked you first.”
“I asked you second.” Stoutland chuckled, taking it as a good joke, then went into a coughing fit.
Litten gave him a worried look. When he looked at the other Pokémon, they all had looks of sadness, but seemed to understand the situation. The situation that Litten really wanted to ignore but couldn't.
Charizard smirked. “I like you.” He said to Stoutland. Stoutland gave him a nod.
Litten still glared at the dragon, but said nothing else, not wanting to disturb Stoutland or test his patience. Ash, Kukui and Rotom came back with potions, blankets and two hammocks.
“We'll be staying here tonight. It will be like a slumber party!” Ash exclaimed.
Kukui smiled. “That way we can keep an eye on Stoutland.”
They quickly installed the hammocks in an empty space. Kukui went off to cook something for both him and Ash while Ash went to feed all the Pokémon.
“Here you go, Stoutland.” He placed a bowl of pokechow and fresh fruits for the dog. “And Litten.” The trainer placed a smaller bowl with the same type of food. It smelled so delicious. Litten's mouth watered a bit. His tummy rumbled. He was so hungry.
Litten looked up to see Ash feeding all the Pokémon one by one as they all enjoyed their meals with delight. They seemed quite happy.
“I'm surprised you're not devouring that plate.” Stoutland said.
Litten looked at him. “I... well...”
“It's very delicious.” Stoutland ate carefully. Litten suspected he wasn't hungry, but if he ate, Litten didn't see a problem.
Then a small Rockruff approached them, wagging his tail. “Hi, I'm Rockruff!”
Stoutland smiled. “Hello. I'm Stoutland.” He turned to the cat. “And this grumpy cat is Litten.”
“I'm not grumpy.” Litten denied while frowning.
“Hi, Litten! Hey, you look around my age. You want to play with us?”
Litten stared. “Aren't we, like, teenagers or something? We don't play, we train.”
Rockruff shrugged. “I don't know. We play tag a lot around here. Especially the adults. We were planning on having a race by the beach after dinner. Just us the younger Pokémon. You in?”
Litten was about to decline the invitation with a solid and unfriendly remark, but Stoutland beat him to it. “He'd love to!” He exclaimed. “Right, Litten?” He gave him a pointed look.
Litten sighed. “Right...”
“Great!” Rockruff exclaimed. “I'll go tell the others. When you finish, meet us by the beach.” With that said, Rockruff ran off.
“Why did you tell him I'd go?” Litten quietly snapped at Stoutland.
“Because you need friends.”
“I don't need friends.” Litten growled.
Stoutland glared at him. “Litten, finish up and go.”
Litten sighed. As strict as always, he thought. He decided to obey and started eating. An explosion of flavors hit his tongue and suddenly, he found himself devouring the contents of the bowl. Stoutland smiled and resumed his own meal. As soon as Litten was done, he stepped out of the barn to look for the younger Pokémon as Stoutland instructed him to do.
Once the cat was out of sight, Stoutland sighed and pushed his mostly untouched bowl to the side, preferring to lay on the hay to ease his pain.
Pikachu saw this and approached him. “Hey Stoutland.” He saw the food bowl. “You’re not eating?”
Stoutland weakly shook his head.
Pikachu adopted a sad look. “It must be hard putting up a strong front for Litten.”
“I don't want him to see me like this. He'd blame himself.” Said the old Pokémon. “When you take care of a youngster, they look up to you. They believe you’re invincible.” He coughed. “But the truth couldn’t be farther from that…”
Pikachu lowered his ears. “I get it.”
Stoutland chuckled weakly. “You do not. You mentor the younger ones. You assume the role of a teacher. But when they assume the role of a child, your child, it’s different… you start to see the world with different eyes. You’d want them safe; you’d want them comfortable; you don’t want them to be left alone in such a cruel world once you’re gone…”
Pikachu gave him a confused look.
“You’ll understand when you have your own little ones, Pikachu… Or at the very least, when one simply decides to become your child.”
Pikachu chuckled. “I don't think that will happen.”
“Possibly, but your trainer could eventually catch a young Pokémon that will adopt you as a parent.” Stoutland smiled. “Or simply have your own.”
Pikachu blushed. “Um... I don’t think that would be possible either.”
Stoutland glanced at Greninja as she ate and talked with the other females of the group. “I see.” He went into another coughing fit, a bad one.
Pikachu looked worried. “Should I get Ash or Kukui? I should get them!”
“No!” Stoutland coughed. “Don’t...”
“Stoutland...”
“My time will come soon.” The old Pokémon said. “You all have been so kind to me and Litten in my final moments.” He saw how Pikachu’s eyes teared up a bit. “Please don’t cry for me. I heard the afterlife is painless.” He chuckled.
Pikachu couldn’t help but chuckle. “Is there anything you need?”
Stoutland thought for a moment. “Just one thing... After I’m gone, please... You, or any of you, please take care of Litten for me.”
Both Pokémon were unaware of Charizard overhearing their gloomy conversation.
As soon as Litten stepped outside the barn, he was planning on hiding to avoid interacting with the younger Pokémon, but alas, Rockruff spotted him.
“Litten, come on!” The puppy ran off towards the beach.
Litten sighed and followed the puppy. Once at the beach, he saw the sun starting to set on the horizon and a small group of Pokémon playing around with each other. He saw Donphan, Bayleef, Glalie, Torkoal, Noivern, Totodile, Rowlet , Gible and Krookodile. Rockruff guided him to the group. “Hey, guys! Litten agreed to play with us!”
They cheered. Litten rolled his eyes. He didn’t agree, Stoutland agreed for him.
Rockruff smiled. “Litten, these are Donphan, Glalie and Torkoal. They are our age.”
“Hello!” Donphan smiled.
“What’s up, man?” Glalie laughed.
“Nice to meet you!” Torkoal greets before bursting into tears. “Muuaaawaaaaa!”
Litten looked at the fire turtle, then at Rockruff, expecting an explanation. Rockruff simply smiled. “He’s a very emotional turtle.” He turned to the rest. “Noivern is the youngest, he’s still a little kid, but the biggest of us in size.”
Noivern blushed. “Hi!” He greets in that charming, childish voice.
“Hey.” Litten greeted.
“You already know Rowlet and he’s our age, so no introductions.”
Rowlet smiled. “Glad to see you join us, Litten.”
“Sure...”
“Then there’s Bayleef, Totodile, Gible and the croc with the sunglasses is Krookodile. Bayleef is the only one considered an adult, but a child at heart. The rest aren’t adults just yet, but they’re still teenagers. Just old and ancient on the inside.”
“Hey!” the trio exclaimed before laughing about it.
“Now, who’s up for a race!?” Rockruff exclaimed.
“Yay!”
Litten had to admit, with such a diverse group, he was a little curious about the race. They all got into position behind a line they drew on the sand. Rowlet pointed at a far-off palm tree. “The first to touch the palm tree wins!”
“On your marks!” Rockruff exclaimed. They all got into position. “Get set!” They all smirked at each other. “GO!” They all shot off like bullets.
Litten was stunned for a moment before realizing that the group was leaving him behind. He ran after them, attempting to catch up. He saw how Bayleef tried to playfully block Donphan’s path as Noivern flew above them. Litten suspected the large bat could fly faster than just gliding but was simply holding back for the fun of it. Glalie threw ice at Torkoal’s way, but the fire turtle was surprisingly fast and avoided the attack. Rowlet flew beside Noivern, again Litten believed he was faster than that. Gible was doing his best with his short legs. He saw Krookodile in third place, making an ‘L’ sign to the ones behind him, calling them losers with a smirk on his face. Totodile and Rockruff were competing for first place. Litten smiled and used flames to run faster. He quickly passed Glalie, Torkoal, Bayleef, Rowlet, Noivern and Krookodile.
Krookodile gave him a shocked look, knocking off the smug smirk on his face. Litten smirked. “Later!” He playfully bid him farewell. He quickly reached Totodile and passed him.
Soon he was in a tie with Rockruff, competing for first place. The puppy had a competitive, fun look on his face. The palm tree was getting close. They locked their eyes, smirked, and ran as fast as they could towards the palm tree. Suddenly, the race was just between a cat and a puppy competing to see who the fastest Pokémon was. Both jumped at the same time and touched the palm tree in the exact same second, ending the race in a tie.
They fell onto the sand, panting. The rest arrived and touched the palm tree and quickly sat on the sand, panting as well.
“Whoa, Litten! You’re super-fast!” Totodile exclaimed.
“That was radical, my man!” Krookodile smirked.
Rockruff smiled, still panting. “We need to do the un-tie race some other time.”
Litten found himself smiling. “Yeah, that was some work out.”
“This is how we train in our spare time.” Bayleef said. “The others are way too serious about training, so we gather the younger ones and make training into simple games to keep stamina and healthy competition.” She explained. “Also, it helps us to bond.’
Litten hummed. “I never thought about it like that before.” He smiled. “It was fun.”
Suddenly, Ash was calling them from the barn’s entrance. “Guys! We’re doing an Alolan Detective Lacky special episode in the barn! Come on!”
The Pokémon cheered and made their way to the barn. Litten smiled as he watched the others run. He was about to run after them when a movement caught his eye from the palm trees. He stared at them for a moment and sniffed the air.
“Meowth?”
The Team Rocket member appeared from the shadows, not fully stepping into the light. “Didn’t think you’d see me, Litten.”
Litten frowned. He had the misfortune of having met Team Rocket a while back, during one of the times they tried to steal Pikachu and Litten had been involved. He had run away after that, before Ash could even talk to him. But ever since then, he had been spotting Meowth more frequently.
“What do you want, Meowth?”
Meowth looked a bit hurt. “I heard about Stoutland. I’m sorry, kid.”
“He’s not dead!” He snapped.
Meowth sighed. “You seemed to have fun in that race.”
“Why do you care if I have fun or not?”
“Geez, kid. Did anybody ever tell you have the potential to be the next grumpy cat meme?”
Litten glared.
“Look, like it or not, Stoutland doesn’t have long.”
“Stop!”
“I’m speaking to you with the truth, kid. Cat to cat.” Meowth glared. “You better face the facts.”
“Why are you--”
“Listen to me because I will not be repeating myself and this will go against my Team Rocket creed, but...” He pointed at the barn. “That twerp taking care of your good ole’ father figure? He’s the best chance you got at having a decent life.”
Litten stared.
“And he’s the best trainer any Pokémon could ever ask for. He will take care of you and the other Pokémon will look out for you. Just know that if you choose to go with the twerp, we’re enemies.”
Litten frowned. “Why are you telling me this?”
Meowth frowned. “I have a soft spot for my fellow felines. I’ve been following the twerp for a long time. Trust me, he’s the best out there. You’ve seen how happy those Pokémon are in that barn, they don't lack a loving home and have food and water, and even Stoutland decided to spend his final moments in there.”
“...Why would he decide to spend his last moments here?”
Meowth rolled his eyes. “Silly pussy cat. He did it for you.”
Litten stared. “For me?”
“Yes, you. He wanted you to see what your life could be like if you choose to stay here with the twerp. Otherwise, with how stubborn you are, you would still be going hungry in the streets. And honestly, that’s the best gift he could ever give you. And you better take it.” He pointed at the barn’s direction. “Go, spend time with him before it’s too late.”
Litten looked at the barn, then back at Meowth, only to see that the older cat was gone. Litten looked around, to see if he was still lurking around.”
“Litten!” Ash called. “Where are you?”
Litten looked back at the direction of the voice and decided to follow it. Meowth watched from the top of a palm tree as Litten ran to Ash. The boy smiled at him and opened the barn door to let him in, then walked in himself. Meowth smiled. Hopefully, he had drilled some sense into that cat.
Litten smelled fresh popcorn being passed around. They were all gathering around the stable space where Stoutland was in. They had set up a projector against the wall with the episode already starting. Litten went and cuddled next to Stoutland.
Stoutland looked down at Litten. “Did you have fun?”
“Yeah, it was fun.” Litten looked down.
Stoutland arched an eyebrow. “Litten?”
The cat rubbed his cheek against Stoutland's but said nothing else. They all watched the episode, they had fun and lots of laughs and before they knew it, it was bedtime. Everybody had gone to bed, Ash and Kukui slept in the hammocks they’d set up for the night.
Litten couldn’t sleep. He wouldn’t leave Stoutland’s side. “Thank you, Stoutland.” He whispered.
“For what, little cat?”
Litten’s eyes were closing, unable to fight sleep any longer. “For everything. For taking care of me... and for taking me here.”
Stoutland smiled, content that he had achieved his goal. “Sleep well, Litten. Sleep well...”
The older Pokémon waited until the cat was asleep, far off into dreamland to worry about the real world. Then Stoutland got up in his weak legs and quietly left the barn through the slightly open barn door. He walked towards the beach, feeling the soft cold sand underneath his paws. He sat there, staring at the horizon as the moon reflected herself on the ocean.
He was content.
The next morning, everybody was awoken by a terrified scream.
“ MEEEOOOWWWW! ”
Ash fell off his hammock. “What is it!? What’s wrong!?”
Kukui adopted a horrified look. “Um... Ash?” He pointed at Litten.
Litten was desperately looking around the barn. Stoutland was nowhere in sight. Ash gasped. “Everybody! Search for Stoutland!” He exclaimed as the Pokémon scattered to look for the missing dog. He saw Litten running out of the barn.
“Pikachu, Rockruff, Rowlet, with me!” He called as he ran after the cat. But Litten was slippery. He went onto the beach first, but there was no one there. Then he ran off into the road leading to the city at high speeds. Ash couldn’t keep up.
Surprisingly, Charizard got his trainer and the three Pokémon on his back and flew into the skies. Pikachu climbed on top of Charizard’s head.
“Why are you taking us?” He half yelled due to the sound of the fast wind.
“Didn’t the old dog’s wish was for us to take care of his brat?”
Pikachu was surprised, he didn’t think anyone had overheard that conversation. He nodded. “Alright, let’s follow Litten!”
Litten had run into the city, searching all the places he thought Stoutland might be but had no such luck. He knew what had happened, he just didn’t want to believe it was real or that it happened so soon. The skies had greyed, and it started raining. He ended up in their old home, under the bridge. The old sofa was still there along with all the other junk. He stared at the couch. No one was sitting there.
Litten’s eyes filled with tears that mixed with the rainwater as he stepped out into the rain. He looked up at an old tree that was still there, with just one leaf left. Stoutland used to say he liked this tree. Litten never understood why. It was old and dry and had very little life. He realized, somberly, that Stoutland liked the tree because the tree was like him, with his last days accounted for.
A gust of wind blew and the last green leaf on the tree flew away and Litten couldn’t do anything about it. Like Stoutland. He cried like he never cried before, grieving the only Pokémon that ever loved him. But he felt... strangely at peace. Stoutland wasn’t suffering anymore.
“Litten?”
Litten gasped and looked to his right. Ash was standing underneath the bridge, soaked to the bone, with Pikachu, Rowlet, Rockruff and Charizard behind him. The flame on Charizard’s tail was the only source of light under that bridge. Litten sniffed as he stared.
“Litten, let’s go home.” Said Ash.
Litten sniffed again as Ash stepped into the rain and kneeled next to him. “It’s your choice to come with me, but we can’t stand here in the rain all day, or we’ll get sick. At least get out of the rain.”
Home. Litten liked the sound of that.
Litten was still trying to process that the boy he had been trying too hard to avoid was here for him. The rain started to cease and Litten smiled. Then he got into a fighting position.
“Meow!!!”
“Ugh!?” Ash then realized. “You want a battle!?”
“Meow meow!”
Ash smiled. “Alright, but after this we’re going home. Alright, Pikachu! You’re up!”
The battle was short and sweet. It was mostly a formality before Ash officially caught him. Litten smiled. “Now we can go home, Litten.”
Home felt warm and Litten was received with open arms by the rest of the Pokémon as one of their own. It helped ease his aching heart a bit. The younger Pokémon he had raced with were beyond thrilled that Litten would be joining them permanently. Even though the skies were still grey, the sun still shone through the clouds and Litten knew everything would be fine.
He had to admit he was still a bit angry at the world and how unfair it was, and it wasn't easy changing his lifestyle so suddenly. He kept his distance from the other Pokémon, though, they seemed to understand he needed his space. Going to the beach, he stared at the ocean horizon. Not a day had gone by, and he was already missing Stoutland deeply.
“Hey, scamp.”
Litten turned, frowning at whoever called him a scamp. Charizard stood there. Litten frowned. “What do you want?"
Charizard scoffed at the cat. “I can't believe you talk like that to your elders.”
“Only to those that call me a scamp.” Litten snapped.
Charizard took a good look at him and smirked. “Come on, let's train.” He started walking to the other side of the beach.
Litten stared at the dragon, confused at the command. "Train?"
Charizard looked over his shoulder. “You want to become stronger, don't you? Then you better start pulling your weight around here, scamp. We're not slackers!”
Litten stared for a moment before deciding to follow the large dragon.
During dinner that night, he was tired and hungry enough to devour two full bowls worth of food. The training with Charizard had proven challenging but satisfying.
“Whoa, I can't believe Charizard agreed to train you." Krookodile said.
Litten munched on his food. “What's weird about that?”
“He's not the friendliest dragon and he's rather self-absorbed. Just the other day Gible made a spectacular show of biting his head off for being an idiot.” The crocodile smirked.
Gible fumed. “Well, he deserved it!” He angrily munched on his pokechow.
“He never trains anyone, and he'd rather see us get strong on our own. If you want his respect, then you must be strong.” Krookodile explained. “He must like you. You should take advantage of that. He decided to train you for some reason. He's the third strongest Pokémon here.”
“Previously second, then Greninja arrived.” Glalie said, the others chuckled.
Litten hadn't thought about that. “Say, there are a lot of strong Pokémon here. How come?”
Rockruff smiled after licking off the reminders of his meal from his mouth. “Oh, these guys have competed in so many leagues and battled legendary Pokémon and Charizard even defeated an Articuno, Pikachu has fought dozens of legendaries, Infernape is the absolute goat and I'm pretty sure most of them almost lost their lives fighting world-ending events!” Rockruff happily explained, as if it was all completely normal. “It's awesome! I want to pick a fight a legendary too!”
Litten stared, cheeks full of food and crumbs falling from his slightly open mouth. “What...” He swallowed his food.
“Litten... Ash is the Chosen One.” Rockruff specified. “And now you're one of his Pokémon.”
Litten choked. He coughed hard until he spit a hairball. The others backed away in disgust. “Eww!!!” They exclaimed.
Krookodile smirked. “Cool, a hairball! I call dibs!”
Bayleef glared. “Don't you dare! It's not funny!”
“What? It is funny! Just keep telling him Ash is the Chosen One and he'll keep spitting hairballs! It's hilarious!”
“Uhhh, Litten? Are you alright?” Rowlet asked.
Litten simply stared at the hairball. He glanced at Rockruff without turning away from the hairball. “I must have heard wrong. What did you say about Ash?”
“He's the Chosen One.” Rockruff smiled.
Litten wheezed. “This is way too much to process.”
“We know it's a tough pill to swallow.” Kookodile nodded. “Take a deep breath and spit another disgusting hairball, you'll feel better.”
Bayleef hit him over the head. “Krookodile, stop!”
Notes:
Finally! Another Pokemon centered chapter. I know some of you were wondering where Litten was, this is why. I've been dying to post this chapter and break your little reader hearts with it... I'll see myself out.
Let me know what you liked about this chapter! Reviews are this author's snacks!
Chapter 18: A Tale of Two Families (Arc 3 - Healing)
Summary:
As the Open House Day approaches for the Pokemon School, Ash is left debating if he should call his mother.
Meanwhile, Lillie has her own issues going on.
Notes:
WARNING: Please grab your tissues. Again.
Also, did you really think I forgot about Lillie?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ash still hasn't talked to his mother or Professor Oak.
He had calmed down, mostly. But every time he wanted to grab the phone and call them, he felt angry at what they did. Professor Kukui had announced an Open House Day, where the parents of the students and public came to visit the school and see what the children were up to. The professor had spoken to him privately and told him it was ok if he wanted to stay home that day, aware of his delicate situation.
Ash told him he wasn't sure and Kukui let him figure out what he wanted to do. Lillie hadn't seemed to be a fan of the open house either. She was quick to shy away from the matter. If Ash had to guess, Kukui probably had the same conversation with Lillie.
Despite the resentment, he understood his father's death wasn't something easy to talk about, even Blue's and Leaf's. He knew he really shouldn't put all the blame on his mother and the professor. If anything, once he finally managed to organize his thoughts and feelings during the weeks following his fight with them, he concluded he was angrier at how they treated his situation of being the Chosen One, which was a whole other can of worms he was not ready to open.
He had spoken to Gary recently. The older boy seemed to be dealing with his own problems with his grandfather.
“I'm thinking on leaving Kanto for a while.” Said Gary on the video call. “I need to find answers, so I'm going to Unova.”
Unova... where their fathers were killed. Ash sighed. “Just don't do anything stupid, Gare-Bear.”
“Hey, I'm not the one that trouble follows him around like a lost puppy, Ashy-Boy.”
Ash gave him a serious look. “This is serious, Gary. Just... be careful, alright? The official story is that poachers got to them, but you told me the professor thinks our parents got involved with the wrong crowd.”
“I'll just go for information, maybe talk with the Pokémon Rangers and the local Officer Jenny.” Gary sighed. “I'll be careful, Ash.”
“You better be...”
Gary grinned. “By the way, I found your dad's will, my dad's and Leaf's. I went to the local attorney here in Pallet Town to get them. It's the funniest thing you'll ever hear. You want me to tell you what I found?”
Ash was left a bit confused. “Um... Sure. But what's so funny about a will?”
“Turns out my dad and yours both had a clause in their wills that stated what should happen if one of them perished but the other survived.” Gary laughed. “My dad stated in his will that if he died before Red, he wanted someone to hide his body in Red's backyard so he would be framed for his apparent kidnapping and murder!” Gary wheezed.
Ash laughed. "And what did my dad's will say?”
Gary wiped away a tear but kept laughing. “Your dad took it a step further and said that he wanted to be cremated and that Leaf, if she was alive, should replace my dad's morning coffee with his ashes so he could be inside him forever!”
Both boys couldn't contain their laughter at the genius behind their father's after-death-pranks. “And what about Leaf's?” Ash asked as he tried to contain his laughter.
Gary grinned. “She wanted them both to lower her coffin to her grave so she could be let down one last time while playing Highway to Hell during her funeral.”
They laughed for a few minutes before ceasing. Gary gave a sad smile. “Too bad they couldn't fill those wishes.”
“Yeah...” Ash agreed. “Hey, do you think we should forgive them? Professor Oak and my mom?”
Gary sighed. “To be honest, Ash... I don't know. I think you have more than enough reason not to. But if you think it's the right thing to do, then do it. Me? I probably would too, but I just want answers at this point. And I'm going to find them.”
“Gary, just promise me that if you need me, you'll call me.”
Gary smiled and nodded. “I will.”
Gary should be already in Unova, Ash thought as he watched as his Pokémon trained and played on the beach. Charizard seemed to be training Litten as the others either had fun in the water or ran around the beach. Pikachu was enjoying the water with Greninja as they splashed water at each other. Ash smiled knowingly. At this point, that whole situation was hard to miss.
Rockruff and the other younger Pokémon seemed to be playing a game of tag. Noivern was taking a nap hanging upside down from a palm tree, while Hawlucha and Talonflame sunbathed nearby. Oshawott seemed to behave around the girls and was building a sandcastle with Scraggy and Pignite. But even with all these distractions, Ash was still giving deep thought to his situation with his mother.
“Pokecoin for your thoughts?” Kukui approached him, sitting next to him.
“Just... I'm thinking about my mom.”
Kukui hummed. “You are thinking about talking to her?”
“I don't know. I guess I can understand why she hid my dad's fate. She was hurt too and she's probably still grieving.”
Kukui nodded in agreement. “But that's not everything, isn't it?”
Ash sighed. “I'm still angry at everything else.” He hugged his knees close to his chest. “I guess I can forgive her and Professor Oak hiding the real story from me and Gary. But I can't still forgive them for... well... everything else.”
Kukui patted his back in a comforting way. “Baby steps, Ash. Forgiveness is good, it helps. But only when you are ready.”
Ash made the decision to call his mother. When she answered the video call, she looked like a mess. Bags under her eyes, messy hair and she looked a bit pale. When she realized he was on the screen, she gasped. “Ash!?” She quickly started fixing her hair. “You called!!!” She seemed happy beyond belief.
“Hi, mom.” The call was short, he only invited her to the open house, to which she gladly accepted. She had bought plane tickets to Alola as soon as he invited her.
When she arrived at Alola the day of the open house, Ash had gone to the airport to pick her up along with Kukui early in the morning. She was accompanied by Mr. Mime, and both dressed for the weather. Delia showered him with kisses and hugs, though, careful of a messenger bag she was carrying. Since she was staying the night at Professor Kukui's, she was also able to greet the Pokémon at the barn who had missed her motherly love. Or maybe they missed her poképuffs even more, Ash thought as he watched the Pokémon line up to receive one of the treats she brought with her. She was also able to meet Greninja for the first time and Rockruff, Rowlet and Litten. Litten, begrudgingly, had taken a liking to Delia's soft touch.
Her stay was only for two days, and she would be gone by tomorrow afternoon. The open house went as expected and Ash had to admit, he sorts of had fun with his mother being there. He introduced her to his classmates and Principal Oak seemed to already know her, which didn't surprise Ash. She even battled Team Skull when they arrived to cause trouble and helped fix the school garden after it was destroyed.
He wasn't sure if she was pretending everything was fine again when it clearly wasn't, but he hadn't realized he missed her dearly. No matter what, Delia was still his mother, despite their rift. She even offered to prepare dinner for him and Professor Kukui, to which the professor denied since she was a guest, but she insisted. Ash savored the amazing food she cooked, realizing he even missed her cooking as well.
“Ash, can I talk to you?” She asked him. She was holding the messenger bag she brought with her to Alola.
“Um... sure.” He guided her outside the house. He was planning on just staying on the porch, but Delia kept walking towards the beach. He looked at Pikachu, who shrugged, then looked at Mr. Mime, he gave him an apologetic smile.
Ash followed his mother, more out of curiosity, with Pikachu on his shoulder and Mr. Mime quietly following behind. This behavior wasn't like hers. He stood by her as they watched the sunset on the ocean's horizon. She held the bag tightly in her arms.
“...Your father visited Alola for a short vacation once.” She spoke. Ash looked at her with wide eyes. The last thing he had expected was her talking about his father. “I told him to take a break, he used to overwork himself too much. The Rangers this, the Championship that, Pokedex this, research that.” She chuckled sadly. “Red was never one to stop and take it slow for once.”
Ash quietly realized this was probably the first time she was openly speaking about his father to someone else in a long time.
She continued. “So, between me, Blue, Leaf and Yellow forced him to take a solo vacation here in Alola.”
Ash arched an eyebrow. “I'm, sorry, but who's Yellow?”
Delia smiled sadly. “Gary's mother, Denisse. We used to call her Yellow because of her hair, and she always had a Pikachu partner with her during her research. We met her during our teenage years when she moved to Pallet Town. The professor and I have told Gary about this recently.”
“Oh...” Ash looked down. “I only knew her name was Denisse.”
Delia smiled sadly. “She hated the nickname; we just thought it was funny. Your father was responsible for getting Gary's parents together.” She shook her head. “He set up their first date. The rest was history.”
Ash smiled sadly. “I would have loved to meet her.”
“I know you would. And she would have adored you.”
“You were telling me about dad's vacation.”
“Oh, right.” Delia continued. “Red used to tell me it was probably the best thing we ever did for him, despite being forced to do it. He used to tell us that he would come back, and if possible, he would stay to live here despite the short time he was here. Or the fact that he caught a cold.” She giggled. “He fell in love with the region. I never understood why. But seeing you here today... so happy and so relaxed...” She finally looked at Ash. “I finally understood.”
Ash stared at her. He didn't know what to say.
Delia smiled sadly. “We were only sixteen turning seventeen at the time, but...” She held up her left hand. “He bought my proposal ring a year before he proposed to me. He bought it in a jewelry store here in Alola. He proposed to me when we were eighteen and got married at twenty-one. A bit too young if you ask me, but it was worth it... People used to be surprised when we told them we were engaged so young, but we waited four years to get married.”
Ash stared at the proposal ring. It was a very beautiful silver band with a bright diamond in the middle and two smaller aquamarine stones on each side. It reminded him of Alola's ocean waves. "I've never seen that ring. You always wore just your wedding band.” He eyed the gold band just underneath the proposal ring.
Delia sighed. “I didn't want it to get ruined, it's too precious to me. I kept it away in my jewelry box, so it wouldn't get lost.”
Ash sighed. “Mom, why are you telling me all of this? Why now?”
Delia closed her eyes. “Gary told me he told you about your father's will.”
Ash nodded; a bit surprised. "Yeah... something about an after-death prank war.”
Delia fumed. “Oh, that stupid prank war! It never ended. Whenever Red had a stupid idea, Blue would try to reason with him, but Leaf would surely instigate it. Then Blue would end up following Red's lead. It was a vicious cycle.” She facepalmed before smiling sadly. “That clause was just that. A prank. Those three even paid the attorney extra money to have it written. But there was a real clause on what your father wanted in the case of his death.”
Ash glanced at Pikachu, who lowered his ears. “What did it really say?”
“First, he wanted you to keep his Pokémon as the law dictates, but...” Delia wiped away a few tears. “They were killed alongside him. And if any survived, I'm sure they escaped into the wild.” She sighed. “He left the house to our name and money for us as well, half of it is in a trust fund that you can access once you turn eighteen. But that was it for worldly belongings. Red wasn't a materialistic person.” She clutched the messenger bag.
“Mom... what's in the bag?”
Delia smiled as tears fell from her eyes. “Remember... when I told you I had your father's ashes?” She opened the bag and pulled out a small white urn with fire designs around it. “What your father really wanted was for us to spread his ashes somewhere he would be free. He hated the idea of being buried six feet underground. I never brought it up because you were too young, and I didn't know where to spread his ashes. All I knew was that it couldn't be in Kanto.”
“Mom...” Ash stared at the small urn in his mother's hands. It was bittersweet to think this was the first time the three of them were together.
“I guess... I didn't want to accept I had to let him go.” Delia sobbed. “I just thought that... maybe Alola was the place he would want to rest in peace.”
Ash's eyes watered. Hearing his mother's story... he couldn't be angry at her anymore. It didn't feel right.
“I'm sorry, Ash.” Delia sniffed. “I kept this away from you and it wasn't fair. Not to you and not to Red. I ignored you when you needed me the most, and I failed you as a mother, I just couldn't bear the fact that one day I may lose you too for good. I couldn't let you go too. I'm so sorry.”
Ash sniffed. “I'm sorry too. I didn't stop to think that maybe you were hurting too.” He side-hugged her, mindful of the urn in her hands. She hugged him back.
“I promise I'll try to be a better mother to you. You can't change who you are and what you're meant to do, and I must accept that fact. You are my little boy.” Delia smiled through the tears, relieved that she was hugging her son once more. “I love you so, so much.”
“I love you too, mom.”
"Pika, pika...” Pikachu joined in on the hug.
“Mr. Mime, mime, mime.” Mr. Mime hugged them as well. They stayed like that for a moment, letting the wounds start to heal.
“Ko-ko...”
Ash gasped and let go of his mother, he turned around and saw Tapu Koko floating behind them. "Tapu Koko?”
Delia gasped. “Ash, what Pokémon is that?”
“That's Tapu Koko, the guardian of Melemele Island.” Ash explained. "What are you doing here? You're not here to steal my hat again, are you?” He grabbed on to his hat just in case.
Tapu Koko simply stared, then started to do a series of movements, sort of like a dancing ritual. “ Tapu. Ko-ko. Tapu. Ko-ko. Tapu. Ko-ko .” He chanted as he danced.
Ash, Delia, Pikachu and Mr. Mime looked confused.
Suddenly Professor Kukui approached them. “The Island Guardians can sense the departure of a great warrior and thus, they always show up to pay their respects.” He took off his hat as a sign of respect. “Tapu Koko's praying for your father's soul.”
Ash followed the professor's gesture and took off his own hat.
The next morning, just as the sun was rising, Ash and Delia climbed to the tallest mountain in Melemele Island along with Pikachu and Mr. Mime, followed by the rest of Ash's Pokémon, who had insisted on coming. The Pokémon brought a variety of flowers, petals and leaves with them. When they reached the top, Delia carefully opened the urn and grabbed a fistful of ashes. Ash imitated her gesture. They nodded at each other and threw the ashes into the wind. The Pokémon followed, throwing the flowers and leaves into the air. A gust of wind blew and took everything into the sky as the sun rose up, bringing with it a new dawn.
Delia pulled Ash to her side, keeping him close. Ash wrapped an arm around his mother's waist as they watched the wind take what was left of the ashes.
Kukui watched from afar, not wanting to intrude in such an intimate moment. He shielded his eyes with his hat as the sun rose and shined on his face.
“Kokorrrrr...”
Kukui looked to his right and Tapu Koko floated there, staring at him. Kukui smiled. “The Power of Alola heals and restores, doesn't it?”
Tapu Koko nodded once, still staring at him. The legendary studied him for a moment. Then gave a satisfied hum.
Kukui arched an eyebrow. “Is something wrong?”
Tapu Koko shook his head. The legendary simply patted Kukui's head, like congratulating a small child, and then flew away. Kukui stared in the direction the legendary left, confused at the gesture. He shrugged, dismissing it as the tapu's typical strange behavior.
He watched as Ash, Delia and the rest of the Pokémon came back from the top of the mountain. Kukui smiled when he saw Ash much calmer, relaxed... and happy. Kukui smiled, glad to see that the boy he had grown to care for was finally starting to heal.
Lillie hated her brother.
Well... no. Hatred was a strong word. She resented him, as much as it pained her to admit it. Gladion had left almost a year ago after one last confrontation with their mother. Lillie never really understood why they fought, only that they didn't get along for some reason. She was left alone in a huge mansion with only the staff to keep her company and, thankfully, Snowy later. Her mother would rather stay at the mansion at the Aether Foundation.
At the Open House, Lillie had brought Hobbs with her. He was simply her butler, but that man was a much better parent than her mother ever was. She was happy that he accompanied her. But then she saw Ash with his mom, Delia. She was such a sweet woman and was everything her own mother wasn't. Delia was kind and caring, Lusamine could be cold and dismissive.
Lillie knew Ash had a bit of a rift with his mother over family secrets and such, based on what he told her. Which wasn't much, she didn't even know what the rift was about, but she could relate. She didn't push. Ash was entitled to his secrets. But... seeing that Delia had travelled all the way from Kanto just to see Ash, it filled Lillie with sadness. Not jealousy, never that. She could never feel jealous, it was such an ugly feeling. More like a wish that her own mother would travel to see her, or her own brother. Her brother was on a journey to make himself stronger, but he could take a break and visit her, she told herself. Her mother was still in Alola, and she wouldn't even visit her own daughter in their own home.
When she deconstructed all those feelings in the most scientific of ways... she concluded she just wanted a mother's love. Her brother's love. Anyone's love. She was thirsty for love. She knew she could find love in Pokémon, but even then, she couldn't touch them out of fear of something she couldn't remember. It was unfair to know she could find love in Pokémon but couldn't receive it out of some trauma. The only love she could bask in was the love of her friends. Kiawe, Mallow, Sophocles, Lana, Ash, even Professor Kukui and his guidance.
Despite Ash's rift with his mother and the apparent reconciliation, Lillie still saw that as a much better alternative to the one she had.
Love was something she desired so badly it was pathetic. She had access to incredible amounts of money, the best education, the best meals, the best clothes, yet... all she wanted was love and love was not something that she could buy.
When Snowy came into her life and she could finally touch a Pokémon that was hers and hers only, Lillie gave Snowy all the love that she could and received an incredible amount of love back. But she still wanted more. Was it wrong to want her mother's love? No, it wasn't. But she knew she would not get it.
They all gathered the afternoon of the next day to bid farewell to Delia at the airport. Ash seemed less awkward around his mother and kept hugging her. When it was time for departure, Delia surprised the children by giving them a kiss and a hug, thanking them for being Ash's friends. Sophocles was bashful and Kiawe took it with honor, as he did most things, even saluting. Lana was happy for a hug, Mallow had tears in her eyes when she was hugged by Delia. Sometimes Lillie forgot Mallow had lost her mother to sickness. It must hurt to have so much motherly love suddenly taken away from you. Then, it was Lillie's turn. Delia kissed her on the forehead and hugged her tightly. She sniffled.
Delia looked down. “Are you alright?” She whispered.
Lillie sniffed. “Nothing, just...” She leaned into the hug. “...Nothing.”
Delia smiled sadly and hugged her just a bit longer. She seemed to understand the urgency of a hug. Then the airport announced that all passengers had to board the flight to Kanto. Delia let go of Lillie. Lillie quickly found herself wishing for the hug to last just a bit longer.
Delia smiled down at her. “There, there... Everything will be alright.”
Lillie forced a smile and nodded. Delia and Mr. Mime finally hugged Ash and Pikachu for the last time before boarding her flight. Then, she was gone.
“Alright, class! Let's go, it's getting late. I'll give you a ride home.”
Kiawe declined the offer, since he would ride his Charizard back to Akala Island. Sophocles, Lana and Mallow followed the professor back to his jeep as they recalled their Pokémon back to their balls. Ash followed, walking with a happy jump in his step before stopping right next to Lillie, almost as if feeling something intangible, yet it was there. He gave her a worried look.
“Lillie?”
Lillie was hugging Snowy tightly as she stared in the direction Delia left.
“Lillie?” Ash asked again.
Lillie seemed to snap out of her trance. “Uh?”
“The professor said he will give us a ride home. Let's go.”
Lillie nodded. “Right, right.” She had forgotten about that.
Ash gave her a worried look. “Are you alright?”
Lillie finally looked at Ash. “I'm fine.”
Ash studied her face for a moment. “No, you're not.” He spoke. “What's wrong?”
Lillie wasn't someone special. In fact, she was very ordinary. But she swore she felt something pull at her inner aura every time Ash asked her if she was alright. It was welcoming and warm. She smiled sadly. “You have an amazing mom. She loves you so much, you're very lucky...”
Ash stared at her before smiling. “I guess I am.” Then he frowned. “Lillie, does your mom...?” The question went unsaid.
Lillie looked away with a sad smile. “Let's go, we don't want to keep Professor Kukui waiting.”
"Right.” Ash gave her a sympathetic smile. “Let's go. And Lillie?”
“Uh?”
“You know you can count on me, right?”
Lillie smiled. “Right.”
They walked side by side until they reached Kukui's jeep. They jumped in with Ash taking the front passenger seat and Lillie took the seat behind Kukui, next to the window. She saw her and Snowy's reflection in the window as the car started moving. Delia's hug made her realize how starving she was for love. For her brother's, her mother's.
Love... It was the one thing she truly wished for. But was it too much to ask?
A small part of her, the one in the darkest corners of her mind, told her that yes, it was too much to ask.
Love ... she would give anything for it. Anything! Just to have at least a drop of it.
She stroked Snowy's fluffy hair and smiled to herself. She should look at the positives of life. Snowy looked back at her.
“Vullll?”
Lillie smiled. At least she had Snowy's unconditional love. For now, that was enough to get her by.
Notes:
I like to hide clues to future chapters in between the lines, that's why I insist sometimes to remember some details. This chapter is hiding at least three important clues to different story arcs in future chapters.
...Or are these story arcs already been started? (Le gasp!)
Anyways, thank you for reading and as always, see ya'll next week! Review!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Chapter 19: Water and Voltage (Arc 3 - Healing)
Summary:
As Pikachu gathers the courage to tell Greninja how he feels, Team Rockets decides to make their move.
Notes:
Finally! I've been waiting for this! Let's goooooooo!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
‘One of these days I'll tell her’ , Pikachu told himself.
But one glance at Greninja training with the younger Pokémon cemented Pikachu's decision.
‘...But that day is not today’ , he thought to himself again.
Pikachu sat on the porch of Kukui's house as he watched the training take place. They had sort of forgotten that Ash was supposed to help Kukui as his research assistant on the side, so Ash was currently using Greninja to help train the younger Pokémon use their move set, which was Kukui's research focus. Pikachu didn't want to get in the way, so he waited by the porch.
However, his peace wouldn't last long. Again, he knew no peace among his friends.
“Really, Pikachu. You're a coward.”
Pikachu turned his head to his left and saw Oshawott leaning against the wall with a smirk on his face.
“What is it now?” Pikachu asked, annoyed.
Oshawott sat next to him. “You. You are the problem.”
Pikachu glared at him. “Oshawott, my love life isn't your business. It isn't anybody's business.”
Oshawott groaned. “Look, I know you know about the bet we have going on and I bet against you, but seriously, watching you just long for her is embarrassing for a Pokémon of your status. You look like a love-sick Pichu.”
“You're the least qualified Pokémon to give me love advice.”
“True, but at least I'm open about my affections unlike you.” Oshawott pointed out. “And I think I can help you with that.”
“No.” Pikachu stated. “I'm not taking your advice.”
“I'm just telling you, just do what I wouldn't normally do.” Oshawott smiled, satisfied.
“You know you're dissing yourself, right?”
“We're not talking about me.” Oshawott dismissed. “Just don't be over the top with your confession, go straight to the point and see if she reciprocates. If not, leave her alone and watch from a distance wondering what could've been.”
Pikachu gave him a deadpanned stare. “Why didn't you do that from the start if you wanted a mate?”
“Because I'm an idiot!” Oshawott stated proudly. Pikachu briefly wondered about his friend's mental health.
“But if you bet against me, why help me?”
Oshawott sighed. “Truth is, I am a little jealous.” He twirled his hands. “You don't need to try so hard for a girl to like you. I mean, Buneary adored you and Glaceon was something alright from what the others told me. You also know how to pick them.” He glanced at Greninja training with Rockruff. “I bet against you because I really wanted you to fail at it. But to be honest, you got this in the bag.” Oshawott smiled.
“Oshawott...” Pikachu smiled.
“But don't tell anyone about this conversation, I will deny it.” Oshawott glared.
“I won't.” Pikachu shook his head. “Thanks, bud.”
“Don't mention it.” Oshawott stood. “Now, where's Snivy?” He looked around with hearts in his eyes.
Pikachu facepalmed.
When Greninja was just a wee little Froakie, she always thought love was for losers. She truly didn't believe there was more to finding the right trainer and becoming the strongest Pokémon she could be. As a Froakie, she couldn't care less about love. She viewed love as something that would just get in the way of her training.
Then she met Pikachu.
It wasn't love at first sight, but something that grew with time. She respected him and his position as Ash's go-to Pokémon, despite her initial disposition of doing things solo. Developing a strong friendship with him was simply logical with how much they trained and spent time with Ash. He even taught her the meaning of teamwork, which she knew nothing about.
Around the time Ash caught Talonflame, back then a Fletchling, Froakie was starting to feel butterfrees in her belly. She thought she was coming down with something, then realized she had a crush. It was just a silly crush, it would pass. And surely, Pikachu could settle for so much better than her.
When she evolved into Frogadier, she realized it wasn't just a silly crush. Her second stage of evolution was her awkward one and with it came the blushes, the nervousness and the hyperawareness. She said it was her awkward phase because when she looked at her reflection, she saw an ugly frog. She wasn't attractive at all and all she had going for her was how strong she was. She hated it because never in her life had she felt so insecure about her looks. At least as a Froakie she was cute and cuddly.
Hawlucha was an observant Pokémon and he had noticed right away what was going on with her. One death glare was enough to shut him up. But even so, he was quick to assure her she wasn't an ugly frog. She was the Frog Princess of Kalos, and her fairytale will come true one day. Which... was strangely comforting. Hawlucha was simply dramatic and a bit romantic, but a good friend, nonetheless. And Talonflame was an amazing listener and friend as well. Goodra cheered her on and Noivern, back then Noibat, had absolutely no clue what was going on.
They were attacked and Pikachu's life was in danger. He was the target of what could have been a devastating blow and she stepped between him and the attack. Then, she evolved into Greninja, her final form. For the first time in her life, she used the Bond Phenomenon with Ash and trashed their attackers.
When she was finally able to look at her reflection, for the first time she felt physically beautiful. As a Greninja, her look was refined, and she looked as strong as she was. She carried an air of command and was sure of herself and had faith in her abilities. Her only complaint was the long tongue that she now had to wrap around her neck, but she didn't find it disgusting. However, her new form came with a whole new set of insecurities. She had realized by then that what she felt towards Pikachu was love. And now, she worried if she was too tall for him, too big, too powerful, the fact that she wouldn't be able to bear him children due to species, not pretty enough for him--
-- She was sick of it.
Here in Alola, she decided to finally do something about it and follow Squishy's advice and just... tell him. She would. She promised herself she would. However, ...
It had been weeks and she had done shit .
Even the Pokémon she had just met seemed to know what was going on, even Ash! Despite how in control she looked, she was panicking on the inside.
“No! I'm doing this today!” She said to herself.
She glanced as Pikachu assumed his turn to train with the younger Pokémon for Kukui's research. Rockruff accidentally knocked him down and Pikachu decided to tickle him, much to the amusement of everybody involved.
Greninja sighed lovingly. ‘ How cute...’ she thought.
Suddenly, she felt nervous. “Someday, but that day is not today.”
If Pikachu was asked when exactly he had started to develop feelings for Greninja, he would say it was around the time she evolved into Frogadier.
What could he say? He liked strong females. He had a type.
He always kept his feelings hidden, not hoping for too much. His last attempts at a love life weren't... that great. In fact, they were a bit crazy. No wonder the others mocked him.
But Frogadier was so different and so pretty and strong! He didn't want to ruin their friendship with silly feelings. However, when she evolved into Greninja, it cemented it for him. A female that would walk right into danger to save you and evolves into a stunning Pokémon because of that while looking cool the whole time?
Cupid be damned. He was sold .
Which was why he was going to tell her exactly how he felt. Yes, he was doing it. He made his choice.
There was a waterfall near Kukui's house, through the forest. Greninja found it on a stroll when she wanted to train by herself, and she had been coming here since then to be alone with her thoughts. The waterfall had several big rocks in the middle that were perfect for balance training. She often thought about bringing the younger Pokémon here to train. Maybe even Popplio; the little sealion saw her as a hero and Greninja might as well teach her a few things.
But today, she was just thinking.
“Greninja?”
She turned her head to look behind her. Pikachu approached her. “Hi.”
“Hi.”
“Do you mind some company?”
“Not at all.”
Pikachu sat next to her. He swung his little legs, searching for something to say. “Rockruff and Rowlet were telling me they enjoyed training with you.”
Greninja smiled. “The puppy has a lot of potential and Rowlet may need to sleep less and train more, but he's shaping up to be a good fighter.”
Pikachu laughed. “Oh, Rowlet...”
They both sighed and stayed quiet for a while, simply staring at the waterfall.
“Hey, Greninja?”
“Mm?”
“I was just wondering...” Pikachu scratched the back of his head as he tried to find the right words to say. “I just... well...”
“Yes, Pikachu?”
Pikachu blushed. “I guess that I'll have to be honest with you, what I want to say is that--”
However, just when he was about to say what he wanted to say, a giant net suddenly fell from the sky and trapped them both underneath.
“What the heck!?” Greninja exclaimed.
Laughter could be heard from a balloon above them with a giant Meowth face.
“Prepare for trouble!” Jessie exclaimed.
“And make it double!” James exclaimed.
Pikachu groaned in frustration. "Not these guys again.”
Greninja fought against the net. “I thought they were back in Kalos!”
“They followed us through Kanto, Johto, Hoenn, Sinnoh, Unova and Kalos. Of course, they were going to follow us to Alola!” Pikachu exclaimed as he tried to break free.
Greninja gave him a look. “All to catch you?”
“Yep, and any other Pokémon they happen to come across, but mostly me.”
“They're a bit obsessed with you, don't you think?”
“Tell me about it. It's embarrassing at this point.”
Meowth glared at them, overhearing their conversation. “Hey, we're not embarrassing!”
Pikachu glared up at Meowth. “Your whole career is embarrassing!”
“How dare you!?” Meowth shook an angry fist at Pikachu.
“I'm pretty sure your mother thought the same!”
“Say that again, Pikachu! I dare you again!”
“He's right. I can only imagine the disappointment in her face when you visit her for the holidays. Does she question you about your life choices, Meowth?” Greninja smirked.
Meowth was rabid. James turned to Meowth. “What are they saying that's getting you all worked up? All I hear are a bunch of angry pika pikas and ninja-jas.” He looked down at Pikachu, who was frantically trying to escape while shouting at Meowth.
“None of your business, James! Now let's get out of here before the twerp finds out!” Meowth exclaimed.
The balloon started rising and with it took the net with Greninja and Pikachu trapped inside. Pikachu groaned angrily. “What's this net made of!?”
Meowth looks down with a smirk. “It's a product of my own design! I made it with a fine mix of porcelain, rubber, plastic and glass! All resistant materials against your electricity! You can’t excape us!”
Greninja gasped at what the cat told them and tried harder to escape. They were getting farther from the ground as the balloon flew over a couple of houses as they got farther away from Kukui's house. Ash must be so worried.
“Let us go right now!” she demanded.
Meowth grinned evilly. “Why should we? We finally got our hands on Pikachu and as a bonus we got you! The boss is going to be extremely pleased with us!” He smiled dreamingly. “I knew you'd be Pikachu's weakness. He was so distracted with you none of you noticed us sneaking up on you until it was too late!”
Greninja stopped struggling and simply stared at Meowth. “I'm sorry?”
Meowth arched an eyebrow. “Huh?”
“Is there something I should know?”
“About Pikachu being in love with you? I mean, you two act like you're together and it was the perfect chance to get you both since you were so distracted.” Meowth stated as a matter of fact.
Greninja stared with wide, disbelieving eyes.
Meowth winced. “...You didn't know, didn't you?” He turned to Pikachu with an ashamed look. “Ok, that was on me. Sorry.”
Pikachu gave him a death glare as his patience ran out. “YOU SON OF A--”
Wobbuffet, Jessie and James looked down, annoyed at Pikachu's yells.
“What is he complaining about now?” Jessie asked, frowning at the electric mouse.
“PIKA! PIKAPIKAPIKA PI! IK-A PIKA PIKA PIKACHU! CHU! PIKA-CHU! PIKA PIKA!”
Wobbuffet gasped and placed a hand over his mouth in disbelief. Meowth gave them a traumatized look. “You don't want to know the things that little Pikachu is capable of saying...”
“PIKA PIKA CHU!!!”
Meowth gasped, offended. “How can you fit so many bad words in that tiny body!?” He pointed at Pikachu.
“PIKAPI PIKACHU!”
“What do you mean that's what she said!? Who!?”
“PIKA PIKA!”
“LEAVE MY MOTHER OUT OF THIS!”
Pikachu simply gave him two tiny middle fingers with an angry look. Greninja attempted not to laugh. Team Rocket gasped, collectively offended at the gesture.
“Such language!” Jessie gasped.
“Pikapi pika pikachu!”
“What did he say now!?” James demanded.
“He said that we should wait and see the twerp's colorful vocabulary when he's angry.” Meowth translated. He pointed at James. “Now get us out of here before the twerp arrives! I really don't want to find out!”
James grabbed the balloon's controls and accelerated. Jessie, Wobbuffet and Meowth celebrated their apparent victory. Greninja formed a water kunai in her hand and started to try and break the net.
“Come on...” She whispered. She cut one strand of the net. "Yes!” She quietly whispered.
Pikachu stared. “You got it?”
Greninja nodded as she cut another strand. “I guess their boss won't be too pleased after all.” She smirked. She finally managed to cut a hole big enough for them both to escape. Pikachu hopped on Greninja's shoulder out of instinct. They were way too high up the ground to simply drop down, so their only way out was to attack. Greninja climbed up to the balloon basket where Team Rocket celebrated.
“Ninja!”
Greninja didn't wait long and gave Wobbuffet, the nearest to her, a knee to the stomach.
Ash smiled as the Pokémon finished their training. “Guys, you did great!”
Kukui grinned. “Your battle tactics are impressive, everyone! This will help me a lot with my research! Thank you!”
Ash gave his Pokémon a proud smile as they beamed with pride. “Say, where are Pikachu and Greninja?”
A couple of Pokémon threw each other knowing grins while most prepared themselves to lose the ongoing bet. Suddenly, an explosion could be heard from the distance.
“Ugh?”
Litten sniffed the air and raised his ears in recognition. “Lit! Meow!”
“Litten? What's wrong?”
Litten led Ash to the beach and pointed at the distance. An air balloon with the face of Meowth was falling from the sky several miles away, but still visible to the human eye. Water and electricity caused the balloon to explode and crash onto the beach.
It took Ash a few seconds to realize what was going on.
"TEAM ROCKET!!!”
Greninja and Pikachu landed on the sand as the balloon exploded several feet away from them. They quickly took fighting stances when Team Rocket took theirs. Meowth was livid.
“No! This was supposed to work!” He stomped the sand angrily.
James scoffed. “That doesn't matter now! Let's battle! Mareanie, let's go!” He released a Mareanie who glared at Pikachu and Greninja.
“Mareanie!”
Jessie smirked. “Mimikyu! Take care of this Pikachu for us, will you?”
She released a Pokémon that sported a badly made pikachu costume with a wooden tail. Upon seeing Pikachu, Mimikyu screeched in rage and attacked the electric type.
“Whoa! Hey!” Pikachu yelped as he dodged the attack.
“ I hate you! ” Mimikyu screeched like an eldritch horror.
“I don't even know you!”
“ I hate you more! ”
Pikachu used Iron Tail and hit Mimikyu right in the face. “You're a bit creepy, you know that?”
Mimikyu got up as if nothing had happened and ran to him. “ Die! ”
“Seriously, what's your problem!?”
“ You are my problem! ”
Meanwhile, Mareanie battled Greninja, but in a much different way.
“Hi, I'm Mareanie! If we were on the same team, I'm sure we would be great friends!” Mareanie said as she shoots poison darts at Greninja.
The frog dodged the attack with ease. “Um... Thanks?”
“No problem!” Mareanie happily replied.
“In that case, I'm sorry.” Said Greninja.
“For what?” Mareanie gave her a puzzled look. Suddenly, she was hit with a water shruriken in the face. The attack knocked her far back. She fainted.
“Mareanie!" James exclaimed. He pulled out her pokeball and recalled her. “I should have known better!”
Greninja was about to attack the rest of Team Rocket as Pikachu still dealt with Mimikyu. However, a large Bewear stood in her way. The Bewear towered over her.
“Baaaaa!”
Greninja sweatdropped.
Jessie grinned. “I've never been so happy to see Bewear!”
“Knock down Greninja! Show her what real power is!” James shouted.
“Nothing can come between Bewear and her strange obsession with us!” Meowth exclaimed happily.
Bewear raised a fist and Greninja steadied herself to stop it in its track, but instead of Bewear punching her, the bear opened her fist and offered her a berry.
“Ba?”
Team Rocket stared in disbelief. “Ughhhh...?”
Greninja stared at the berry with confusion. “Ninja?”
“Ba!”
Greninja nodded and took the offer. “Ninja-ja!” She thanked the bear.
“Be-wear!”
Both females turned to the ongoing fight between Pikachu and Mimikyu. Mimikyu kept beating the living days out of Pikachu, but the electric mouse retaliated by using Iron Tail and Electroball.
“Ninja?” Greninja asked Bewear.
Bewear analyzed the situation, then nodded. “Baaa.”
The bear came up to the two fighting Pokémon and with ease, grabbed Mimikyu by the back. Mimikyu hissed at the bear, but Bewear shrugged and turned to Pikachu. “Baaa!”
Pikachu gave her a confused look. “Pika-chu?”
“Why are you helping them, Bewear!?” Meowth angrily exclaimed.
Bewear simply gave him an expressionless look of eternal void. Team Rocket shivered at the sight.
“Um... Ok.” Meowth shivered. “I guess they're your new friends now.”
“That complicates things for us...” James groaned.
“Hey!”
Everybody turned to look in the direction of the yell. In the distance, Ash approached at full speed on top of Charizard and all his Pokémon running behind them.
“You thought I wouldn't bring the whole calvary with me!?”
The Pokémon running behind him gave loud war cries as they approached the scene at full speed with the smaller Pokémon leading the way. Team Rocket gasped in fright.
“It's not just one regional team!” Jessie exclaimed.
Meowth panicked. “It's the whole circus!”
James gasped. “They have beef with us and for good reason!”
“Wobbuffet!”
Bewear waved goodbye at Pikachu and Greninja, before grabbing the rest of Team Rocket in a bearhug. Just as Ash's Pokémon started attacking, Bewear jumped with all her might into the air, heading to the forest's direction.
“Bewear! Why did you do that!?” Jessie yelled angrily at the bear.
“We were so close!” James lamented.
“We were finally going to get Pikachu and his taller girlfriend!” Meowth trashed against Bewear's arms.
Mimikyu attempted to get away from Bewear, but the bear had a strong grip on him. Wobbuffet sighed.
“We're off with a new blast...” The team lamented as they disappeared into the forest.
Ash and his Pokémon watched as Team Rocket disappeared in the distance. Ash ran to Pikachu and Greninja. “Are you guys alright?”
“Pika!” Pikachu looked a little beaten up but otherwise in a good state.
“Ninja!” Greninja nodded.
Ash sighed in relief. “Good... I'm sorry I wasn't paying attention to you guys.”
Both Pokémon shrugged it off, shaking their heads.
“Where were you two anyway?” Ash asked.
Greninja and Pikachu glanced at each other and shrugged. The other Pokémon made poor attempts at hiding their chuckles and grins. Ash gave them a look that shut them up.
“Alright, let's go home. The professor is probably worried we ran off like that.”
Once they returned to Kukui's house and were all equally given a stern talk by the professor, it was time for dinner. It was decided that dinner will be held at the barn, with Ash and Kukui accompanying the Pokémon. Everybody ate their food contently, except for Pikachu. He grumpily munched on his food without much joy. The other Pokémon gave him worried looks.
“Do you think Greninja rejected him?” Sceptile asked Infernape.
Infernape shrugged. “I don't know. I don't think so. Maybe he's just grumpy about Team Rocket.”
Sceptile nodded. “Yeah, they can sour anyone's day.”
Pikachu pushed away his food bowl and stepped out of the barn, his friends’ worried glances followed him. Ash tried to follow him, but surprisingly Charizard blocked his way and shook his head.
“But--”
“Maybe Pikachu needs some time alone, Ash.” Kukui commented.
Pikachu made his way mindlessly to the palm trees nearby Kukui's house and sat on the trunk of a fallen one. He stared down at the sand, as if it was the most interesting sight in all of Alola.
“Pokecoin for your thoughts?” Someone said. Pikachu looked up and gasped.
Greninja was sitting at the top of one of the palm trees.
"H-hey! I didn't see you there!” Pikachu nervously exclaimed.
Greninja climbed down the palm tree and sat next to Pikachu. “Well, I saw you.”
Pikachu sighed. “I should probably get going.”
“No.” Greninja forced him to sit down again. “We need to talk.”
Pikachu looked down at his feet. “Greninja-”
“Is it true? What Meowth said?” Greninja quietly asked.
Pikachu lowered his ears. “Yes, it's true.” He still didn't look up. “I... I do like you that way.” He fidgeted with his tail out of nervousness. “I liked you that way since you evolved into Frogadier.” He missed the look of shock in Greninja's face as he continued. “I guess I didn't want to ruin the friendship we have with silly crushes, so I never said anything. Then you saved my life, evolved into Greninja, beat our attackers’ butts and I knew I was floored. Again, I never said anything. It's no secret my love life is a mess and I always attract the crazy ones, and when we stumble upon one of Ash's old companions, I'm bound to see one of them. I guess I didn't want you to get caught up in those situations either. Then there was Ash, and I didn't know how he would react to this. And then, the Kalos League happened and the Crisis and Lysandre and then you had to stay behind. So... I didn't get the chance to tell you how I felt at the end... I was going to tell you at the waterfall, but Meowth beat me to it.” He sighed. “...I love you. And-and it's perfectly alright if you don't feel the same, I get it.”
Greninja sniffed and Pikachu finally looked up. The frog wiped away her tears. “Here I was wondering that maybe I wasn't good enough for you...”
"What?” Pikachu stared at her in surprise.
“You have known me since I was a Froakie. I was all about training and getting stronger. I really didn't care at all about love or those silly things. I tried to push it aside, but when I became Frogadier, those feelings became stronger. But I was insecure about myself, because I only saw an ugly frog.”
“Ugly!? Why would you think that!?”
Greninja smiled bashfully. “I don't know. We were in Kalos and there were by far the most stunning and beautiful looking Pokémon out there. I guess I kept comparing myself to them. Then when I evolved into Greninja, I realized I loved you, but I was still scared I wasn't good enough for you. And I guess I thought a lot about the future. I know you like children, but we're in different egg groups so I knew I couldn't give them to you.”
Pikachu blushed a vibrant shade of red at the implications of what Greninja said. “... adoption is an option.” He said in a small voice.
Greninja blushed. “...Then the Kalos Crisis happened, and I had to stay... But truth is... I love you too.”
“Greninja...” Pikachu whispered.
Greninja chuckled. “I guess everybody else knew except us.”
Pikachu smiled as he stared lovingly at her. “I guess so.”
“So... where do we go from now?” Greninja asked.
Pikachu smiled. “I guess it's my turn to ask.” He took a deep breath. “Greninja, do you want to be my mate--?”
“Did we win the bet, Pikachu!?”
Both Pikachu and Greninja turned their heads and glared at the group of Pokémon several feet away from them. “Do you mind!?” They both angrily exclaimed.
The Pokémon backed away; a bit intimidated by the two aces. Charizard, ever the bold one, simply glared back. “Well? Did we?”
Greninja turned to Pikachu and gave him a smile. “Yes.”
Charizard, Noivern, Hawlucha, Talonflame, Snivy, Pignite, Rowlet and Rockruff grinned at the rest of the Pokémon. The dragon laughed. “We won the bet, now pay up!” The Pokémon groaned collectively. They mumbled their congrats to the couple as they returned to the barn to collect their payment in poke-treats for the winners. Oshawott gave Pikachu a thumbs-up and a wink before following the rest.
Pikachu shook his head at them. “I can't believe them.”
Greninja giggled. “Well, good to know we had some support.”
“Yeah. For their own benefit.”
Greninja pulled Pikachu into a hug. “Does this mean we can be openly affectionate?”
Pikachu melted in her arms. “Yep... sounds about right...” Then, Greninja pressed her nose against Pikachu's. For a Pokémon, it was the equivalent of a kiss.
“Guys!” Ash suddenly ran up to them and hugged them both tightly. “The others let me know. I'm so happy for you two!”
“Pika!”
“Ninja!”
“Oh, and Pikachu?” Ash looked down at his best friend.
“Pika?”
Ash adopted a malicious and terrifying look. “Don't you dare break her heart, understood?”
Pikachu gulped and nodded. Greninja gave their trainer an exasperated look.
Ash smiled. “Glad we had this conversation!” He hugged them again.
Notes:
There are certain inaccuracies about some pokemon that I will fix during the following week. Just minor things that you won't notice.
Anyways, Pikachu and Greninja are officially a thing! Whohoo! Finally, I've been dying to get to this chapter and kickstart that second story arc with them. The first was just them dancing around each other, now it's the life as a couple arc.
Anyways, let me know what you think! See you next week! Review!
Chapter 20: The Return of the Prodigal Son (Arc 3 - Healing)
Summary:
Ash worries over Lillie's behavior, Gladion returns.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Did you do your homework, Ash?” Kukui asked one morning as he read the newspaper with coffee in hand.
“Uhhh...” Ash sweated.
“Or did you forget you live with your teacher?” Kukui had a smirk on his face.
Ash glared. “Don't you have another date with Professor Burnet?” He deflected. “This is what? Like the third one?”
Kukui choked on his coffee. “That has nothing to do with your homework!”
“I know, but I find it funny that you lecture me on the things I haven't done and yet you haven't introduced her to me.”
“You haven't introduced me to Serena.”
“She’s all the way in Kalos!”
“Video phone calls exist.”
Ash stared. Kukui smirked triumphantly. Ash sighed defeated. “I'll go do my homework...”
“As you should.” Kukui resumed reading the newspaper. “Too bad I can’t tease Pikachu anymore.”
He glanced at Greninja watching Alola Detective Lacky while she hugged Pikachu. She gave him a quick peek on the forehead and Pikachu melted in her arms. The professor chuckled. “Still can’t believe two Pokémon beat us in the game of love.”
Rotom glared at both Kukui and Ash. “If you both had the guts to move forward in your respective relationships, maybe you both wouldn’t be having this conversation.”
Kukui and Ash glared at Rotom. The dex sweated. “I’m just stating the data.”
Ash shook his head and resumed his work. It was easy homework. Write a paragraph on the differences between a Meowth and an Alolan Meowth. The trainer scowled. He could say a lot of things about Meowth, so excuse him if he didn't like the writing prompt. He was done with it in less than fifteen minutes. If he dissed Team Rocket's Meowth in the paragraph, he would deny it, but it was true.
Ash couldn't stop thinking about Lillie and the overwhelming sadness he felt oozing from her when they took his mom to the airport. He wasn't sure if she was always like this, or his aura was simply getting strong enough to detect what was already there. Or maybe he was so focused on his own sadness that he didn't notice Lillie's. All he knew was that it had something to do with her mother.
“Professor?”
“Mmm?” Kukui looked up from his newspaper.
“Did you notice Lillie acting really sad the other day when we dropped my mom off in the airport?”
Kukui arched an eyebrow. “Lillie was sad?” He put the paper away. “Can't say that I noticed. Did she tell you what was going on?”
“No.” Ash shook his head. “But I felt it.”
“Was it the... aura?” Kukui asked. “Sorry, I'm still wrapping my head around that fact. I still can't believe you can use it, though I shouldn't be surprised. And we didn't speak of it after the Sophocles situation.”
“Yeah, it was. At least, I think it was.” Ash nodded. “I don't understand it myself that much, I just... feel these things. The stronger the emotion, the more I can feel it. I can also feel the environment around me, if someone has malicious intentions... stuff like that.” He grinned. “Hala knows. I accidentally exploded his teacup in a fit of anger.”
“Exploded--? Ok, hold on. I thought it was just the emotional part that you could do, not the physical.”
“Oh, I can. But ever since I found out I had these abilities, I put a lid on them and never really explored them or practiced with them. When I arrived in Alola, it was like the lid was forcibly taken off.”
“I hypothesize that it could be the emotional blockage he had on them is not working anymore.” Rotom casually mentioned.
Kukui nodded. “Makes sense.”
“And that's why I think Lillie has been feeling like this for a long time. I just didn't feel it before. But that day, the sadness was too strong to ignore it.”
Kukui sighed. “We'll get back on your aura situation later, but let's focus on Lillie first.” Kukui got serious. “Lillie's family owns the Aether Foundation.”
“Whoa, really? Isn't that where Professor Burnet works?”
Kukui gave him a small glare. "That's irrelevant for now.”
“Just asking.”
Kukui shook his head. “Anyways, the Aether Foundation focuses on researching Ultra Wormholes and Ultra Beasts. A phenomenon that only occurs in Alola.”
“Ultra Beasts?”
Kukui shrugged. “It's not my area of expertise, so I can't really explain much. Burnet is actually an expert. They're creatures from another dimension as far as I know.”
“Oh. That's cool, though.”
“It is.” Kukui nodded. “Years ago, Lillie's father disappeared. No one knows what happened to him. His disappearance was all over the news back in the day, so it's not a secret. Lillie was way too young back then to really remember. What remained of her family broke apart. Her brother left on a journey and her mother is too focused on her work.”
"...She's lonely, isn't she?”
“Which is why I'm grateful she has found great friends in you and the rest of the class.” Kukui nodded sadly. “Though, she worries me.”
“We’ll keep an eye on her, professor.”
Ash often wondered if destiny was cruel or benevolent. He often concluded that it was neutral. Each got their due and that was it. However, he had dealt with the mystical and the extraordinary long enough to know that sometimes, destiny just wanted to play with and test people.
He, like the rest of his classmates, heard of a new trainer in town and rumor was that he was strong and extremely skilled. Ash wanted to battle him, that much was a given. Kiawe had even decided he wanted to battle this trainer as well if given the chance. His training with Ash was fruitful and he was starting to become a much skilled and stronger trainer than he was before.
When Professor Kukui sent Ash on an errand, he stumbled across a small crowd around a Pokémon battle taking place. There was an older teenager. With blonde hair, dark clothes and a serious look. There was an Umbreon with him and a Midnight Lycanroc, who had just defeated a Blastoise in battle with ease. This must have been the trainer. Ash felt a bit of his childish glee come back. A strong trainer he could take on? It had been a while since he battled someone like that! Rockruff seemed quite taken by the Lycanroc.
Ash ran to him, even though Rotom tried to stop him. “Hey!”
The teen stopped in his tracks just when he was about to turn around and leave. “What is it?” he asked in a soft, yet menacing voice.
Ash didn’t care. “We should have a battle!”
The teen seemed to consider it before someone called from the now dispersing crowd. “Gladion!”
The teen turned suddenly, and Ash looked in the direction he was looking. To his surprise, Lillie ran to them with Hobbs calmly following her. She stopped in her tracks as she held Snowy in her arms. “Who knew this mysterious Lycanroc trainer was my big brother! You didn’t tell me you were coming back to Alola!”
“Brother!? You’re kidding me, right!?” Ash stared in shock. Again, destiny liked to play with people.
“That guy and Lillie are siblings!?” Rotom exclaimed.
Brother... Ash looked at Gladion, then at Lillie, then back at Gladion. Of course, the resemblance was right there. “This is your brother?”
Gladion suddenly gave him the stink eye. “You haven’t even told me who you are or how you know my sister.”
To Ash’s surprise, Lillie answered boldly. “This is Ash Ketchum and he’s one of my classmates at the Pokémon School.”
Gladion stared at Lillie with wide eyes. “The Pokémon School?”
Lillie scoffed. “You would have known I was attending if you had at least given me a phone call or two. It’s not that hard to pick up a phone.”
Gladion seemed a bit taken aback but hid it behind a stoic mask. He looked at Snowy in Lillie’s arms. “You can now touch Pokémon? I’m glad to see that.”
Lillie’s grip on Snowy tightened a bit. “Just this one. This is Snowy and she is my partner.”
“Vulll!” Snowy exclaimed.
Hobbs smiled. “Master Gladion! Lillie has been raising this Pokémon ever since it was an egg. And this is the first time a Pokémon has ever been in her charge.” He explained.
“I see.” There was a hint of a smile on his face. “You take good care of her.” He turned around and started to leave.
Lillie gasped. Hobbs seemed disappointed. “Master Gladion! It’s been so long since you’ve been home, so I was hoping you’d come with us back to the mansion.”
Gladion stopped in his tracks. “Not this time, Hobbs. See you, Lillie.” And he kept walking.
“Gladion!”
Gladion sighed and turned his head to look at Lillie. “I have things to take care of.”
Lillie’s gaze saddened. “Is it that hard to come back home? At least for one day?”
Ash awkwardly stayed on the sidelines as he watched this unfold before his eyes. Rockruff whined, Pikachu lowered his ears. Ash frowned. Something told him there was something else going on.
Gladion looked at him, then at his wrist. “Is that a Z-Ring?”
Ash shifted his weight from one foot to the other, feeling even more awkward. “Yes. I... got it from Tapu Koko himself.”
“Tapu Koko?” Gladion seemed surprised, then intrigued, and then a bit suspicious.
“That’s not all!” Lillie exclaimed. Ash could feel her desperation to hold on to her brother just a little while longer. “Ash has even had battles with Tapu Koko.”
“Battles?” Gladion asked. The suspicious gaze was something Ash didn’t miss.
A part of him wanted to hate this guy. The way he was ignoring his own sister, it didn’t sit right with him. Yet, as his aura felt Gladion’s presence, he didn’t feel anything but love towards his sister. He was an enigma in Ash’s eyes.
Rockruff and Pikachu affirmed Gladion about Ash’s battles with Tapu Koko. Gladion nodded. “I’ll consider it.”
“Um... I’m staying at Professor Kukui’s house.” He waved goodbye, though he didn’t receive a response back as Gladion walked away.
Ash turned around as he saw the clear sadness and disappointment written on Lillie’s face. For a moment, she looked like she wanted to cry, but composed herself. “Ash, would you like to come home for a cup of tea?”
Ash saw the hopeful look in her eyes. He smiled sadly. “Sure, Lillie.”
Hobbs took them back to the mansion where they were served tea and snacks, both for them and the Pokémon. Ash released Rowlet and Greninja from their pokeballs. Rowlet was quick to go to the snacks while Greninja stared around the fancy room in awe.
Lillie smiled. “Oh! You brought Greninja!”
Greninja noticed Lillie and waved. “Ninja!” At least Lillie didn’t shiver at the wave.
Pikachu stared at Greninja with heart eyes. “Pika!”
“Ninja!” Greninja had a red face when Pikachu jumped into her arms.
“Oh?” Lillie stared. “Ash, why are they acting like that?”
Ash smiled sheepishly. “Well, you see... turns out that Pikachu and Greninja are sort of mates now.”
Lillie laughed. “Awww... That’s so cute!”
“I theorize they’re just in their honeymoon phase.” Rotom rolled his eyes. “It’ll pass.”
Greninja and Pikachu gave Rotom the stink eye. Rotom turned away, pretending he didn’t see them.
Lillie shook her head, amused. “Well, I hope you two are perfectly happy together and I wish you the very best.” Greninja and Pikachu nodded and thanked her for her good wishes.
She sighed, turning back to her tea.
“Lillie?” Ash asked.
Lillie stared sadly at her tea. “My brother has always been gentle and sweet but today, he was acting like he was a different person altogether.”
Hobbs sighed. “This reminds me when a young Master Gladion brought home an injured Eevee...” He proceeded to tell them how Gladion brought back an Eevee to give first aid to. Then, that Eevee became the Umbreon that accompanied Gladion to this very day.
“I didn’t know...,” said Lillie.
“There’s no doubt Master Gladion is a very generous person at heart.” Hobbs finished.
“He must be.” Ash whispered. His aura hadn’t been wrong before about people ever since he started using it more frequently. He hoped it wasn’t lying about Gladion.
Later that night, he had received a note, delivered by Umbreon. It was from Gladion, challenging him to a battle just before dawn. He was quick to get dressed and go outside with just Pikachu and Rockruff. Greninja was sleeping on the couch, along with Bayleef and Snivy. Ash quietly passed by them without waking them up.
He saw the blonde trainer standing at the beach, looking at the Alolan sunrise. “Gladion!” He called. “I got your note!”
Gladion gave him a serious look. “I want to test your battling skills. See what Tapu Koko sees in you.” He crossed his arms. “You’re not from Alola and the fact that a guardian deity has taken an interest in you... I want to see what’s it about.”
Ash frowned but said nothing else. He took his spot opposite Gladion and started to battle with Rockruff. Ash was an experienced trainer, and he knew Rockruff wasn’t at Gladion’s Lycanroc’s level just yet, but the puppy had begged to battle, and Ash didn’t have the heart to tell him no. Rockruff fought well, but it was clear that he needed more practice.
“Your Rockruff battles well, but he needs more practice. I thought Tapu Koko would be interested in a more experienced trainer.” Gladion commented.
Ash smirked. Every time , he thought. Every time he went into a new region, he always battled someone who had a different impression than what he really was.
“I wouldn’t underestimate me if I were you, Gladion.” He smirked.
Gladion frowned and nodded. His eyes suddenly widened when he caught movement from the corner of his eye. He turned his head to his right and saw a large group of different Pokémon from several different regions watching their battle with glee.
“Um... where did they come from?”
Ash laughed. “These are my Pokémon!”
Gladion gave Ash a shocked look. “All of them?”
“Yep!”
Gladion looked at the group, then back at him. “How did you get so many Pokémon?”
“Mmhh... let’s see.” He grinned as he momentarily paused the battle. “Pikachu was my starter on my first day as a trainer, then through Kanto I caught Bulbasaur, Charizard, Kingler, Muk and Snorlax.” Said Pokémon waved at Gladion. “Then in Johto I caught Bayleef, Heracross, Totodile, Quilava, Noctowl and Donphan. Then in Hoenn I caught Glalie, Torkoal--”
Torkoal started to cry on cue. Ash sheepishly smiled. “He’s a sensitive turtle. Anyways, I caught Torkoal, Corphish, Sceptile and Swellow.” The Pokémon waved. “In Sinnoh I caught Gible, Buizel was traded, I caught Infernape, Torterra and Staraptor.”
Gladion stared in shock at the Pokémon.
Ash continued gushing over them. “Then I went to Unova where I caught Krookodile, Boldore, Palpitoad, Leavanny, Scraggy, Snivy, Pignite, Oshawott and Unfezant. Then Kalos--” Ash paused for a moment, composing himself. “Then in Kalos I caught Noivern, Talonflame, Hawlucha and Greninja. Well, Greninja caught me, but that’s another story.” He chuckled. “I’ve caught other Pokémon, but I released them since they wanted to do other things in life. Butterfree wanted to migrate with his lover.”
Gladion nodded. “I see you’re an experienced trainer, then. A newbie wouldn’t have so many Pokémon.”
“I’m not even mentioning the thirty Taurus back in Kanto.”
“The thirty what?” Gladion chuckled after getting over the initial shock. “I like you. I can tell you take good care of them.”
“Thanks!”
Suddenly, Rotom approached them. “Ash! You’re late for school!”
“It’s THAT late!?”
Gladion nodded. “Maybe we should postpone this battle for later.”
“Gladion!?” Someone called.
Lillie stood from afar, calling for her brother. Gladion sighed. “I’ll see you around, Ketchum.” Lycanroc patted Rockruff's head and followed his trainer.
“Gladion!” Ash reached out. “I know it's not my business, but shouldn't you at least spend time with Lillie? She misses you.”
Gladion sighed as he kept walking. “I appreciate your concern, but it's better this way. For now.” He walked away.
When Lillie managed to climb down the hill, her brother was gone. She groaned in frustration. “What do I have to do take make him come home for just one day!?”
Ash scratched his head. “Maybe he needs time.”
Lillie puffed her cheeks and turned away. “Alright...”
Ash sighed. “Let's go to school. We're late anyways and I really don't want Professor Kukui to chew me out again.”
Meanwhile, Team Rocket watched from afar. Jessie groaned. “Remind me again why didn’t we attack? Pikachu was right there!”
James sighed. “We wouldn’t be able to go against them.”
“Yeah,” Meowth agreed. “The whole circus is there, and I don’t think Pikachu or Greninja will be too happy to see us right now.”
The three of them nodded in agreement.
Notes:
Yeah, short chapter, but Gladion will come back. And so will certain characters that will appear soon. Btw, I just love Rotom dissing everybody without meaning it.
Anyways, Review!!!! Until next week!
Chapter 21: Journey to Akala Island (part 1) (Arc 4- Akala)
Summary:
Rockruff starts to show agressive signs and the rest of Ash's Pokemon don't appreciate that. Kahuna Olivia meets Ash and is quite surprised at what she sees. Pikachu and Greninja worry about Rockruff.
Notes:
Long chapter!
I finally got to this arc! I was patientlly waiting and now it's when things start to get serious becuase-- Ok, I will not spoil it.
Enjoy!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Rockruff was acting... strange. At least, that’s how the rest of the Pokémon saw it. Days after battling Gladion's Lycanroc, the puppy had done a full one eighty in his personality. He was snapping at everybody; he was grumpy and all he wanted to do was battle. Ash's Pokémon were a bit concerned about his behavior, and the younger ones found themselves a little weary at the change of the usually friendly and kind puppy.
“What's wrong with you?” Litten asked. They were hanging out at the barn with the other Pokémon while Ash helped Professor Kukui with some research inside the house.
Rockruff frowned at him. “What's it to you?”
Litten smirked. “Glad to see you grew a pair.”
“Leave me alone.” Rockruff snapped.
“Are you in a bad mood because you couldn't battle Lycanroc?” Litten teased.
“Shut up!” Rockruff growled.
“Geez, there's no need to be aggressive, Rockruff. I’m just teasing you.” Litten frowned.
“Oh, I'll show you aggressive!” Rockruff talked back.
“Rockruff...” Pikachu called. “Litten is just teasing you. Knock it off.” He warned.
Rockruff growled. “Just battle me, Litten!”
Litten arched an eyebrow, unimpressed. “Nope.”
“Why!?”
Litten stretched his body like all cats do. “Because I don't feel like it.” He gave Rockruff a look. “And you're not yourself.”
Rockruff growled. Bayleef stepped in. “He's right, Rockruff. You're behaving weird.”
Krookodile scoffed. “More like behaving like a rabid dog.”
“Shut up!” Rockruff snapped at the croc.
Krookodile pretended to be scared. “Oh no! An adorable puppy is going to attack me!” He shook his hands, pretending he was trembling. “Pikachu, save me!”
Pikachu paused his conversation with the other adult Pokémon and made his way to the younger ones. “Rockruff, stop trying to pick a fight. What's going on? This isn't like you.”
“Bite me!” Rockruff snapped at the electric rodent.
There was a chorus of shocked gasps, with only Charizard laughing out loud. Donphan winced nearby. “Oh snap.”
Totodile shook his head. “It was a pleasure knowing you, Rockruff.”
“We’ll remember you as you were... grumpy and full of fleas.” Glalie lamented.
Pikachu frowned, giving the puppy a look of disappointment. "Rockruff, I will give you one chance to apologize.”
The other younger Pokémon looked down. They weren't the ones misbehaving, but Pikachu's Disappointed Dad Look was enough to make them feel bad.
Rockruff lowered his ears in shame while still grumpy. “Sorry.”
“Good.” Pikachu sighed. “Now, you know you can tell us if there's anything wrong. We'll try to help you, we're family.”
"There's nothing wrong with me!”
“Yes, there is.” Pikachu said with a bit more force. “Rockruff, you're snapping at everybody without anybody provoking you, you are grumpy all the time and you just disrespected me when I tried to correct you. That behavior is unlike you.”
Rockruff growled at Pikachu. Pikachu frowned, unfazed. “Easy there, Rockruff.”
Rockruff started barking and growling before Charizard finally stepped in and grabbed the puppy by the skin behind his back. "Hey! Let me go!” The puppy demanded.
“It was funny at first, but now it's just annoying.” Charizard growled at the puppy. He walked towards the barn's exit.
“Where are you taking him?” Pikachu asked.
Charizard scoffed. “Either the puppy is going through puberty, or he needs to vent some energy. Won't matter each way, I'm correcting his behavior.”
Rockruff trashed against Charizard's hold. “Let me go! I will bite you! I will end you! RUFF RUFF RUFF!”
Charizard rolled his eyes. “Sure thing, ankle biter.” With that said, the dragon took the puppy away to the beach to battle him.
The other Pokémon were left stunned. “He's never talked back to anyone like that before.” Bayleef said.
Krookodile scoffed. “Whatever his problem is, he better solve it quickly and not take it out on us.”
Litten shrugged. “Nah... He’ll be fine.” He turned to Pikachu. “I’m more surprised you didn’t fry him with a thunderbolt with the way he talked back to you.”
Pikachu sighed. “Well, that won’t be the best way to correct his behavior, would it?”
“And you’re letting Charizard out of all of us to correct his behavior?” Bayleef questioned.
“Charizard knows a thing or two about bad behavior. If anyone can at least set him straight, it’s him.” Pikachu answered.
Meanwhile at the beach, Charizard threw the puppy onto the sand. Rockruff growled and barked at the dragon. “Who do you think you are!?” Rockruff questioned.
Charizard scoffed. “I could ask you the same thing, you rabid pest!”
Rockruff growled and attacked with a bite, but Charizard simply kicked him without much effort. The puppy fell on his back, but quickly got up. “Why did you do that!?”
“Why did you attack me!?”
“I don’t know! I want to fight!” Rockruff angrily replied. “Why did you kick me!?”
“Because you attacked me unprovocked, and I don’t want to get your rabies or your fleas!”
“You have scales, not fur! You don’t get fleas, you overgrown flying gecko!” Rockruff snapped.
Charizard pointed an accusing finger at him. “Listen here and listen well, you little flea sack! No one appreciates your attitude and from one former trashy teen Pokémon to the current trashy teen Pokémon, I kindly ask you to get your shit together!”
Rockruff stared.
“That’s right! I don’t hold back on my wording; you should know that by now. I was a thorn in everybody’s side back in the day and let me tell you, it wasn’t fun for anyone involved! I’ll admit I’m still trashy, but I can control myself and I don’t put others in danger. You on the other hand went from an adorable bundle of sunshine and rainbows to a little rabid menace in less than a few days!”
“I’m not a rabid menace!” Rockruff growled, but his voice quivered.
“Yes, you are!” Charizard affirmed. “You better get that behavior in check before you hurt someone! Believe me, I’d know! I hurt Ash back in the day!”
Rockruff gasped. “I’ll never hurt Ash!”
“Maybe not on purpose, but if you’re not careful you could hurt him or any of the others.” Charizard said in a much softer tone. “The way you spoke to Pikachu wasn’t appreciated either. I talk back to him all the time, but we’re adults and we’ve known each other for a long time. It's kind of our whole thing! You on the other hand, you’re talking back without much of a reason, and you insulted him as well.”
Rockruff lowered his head in shame and whined, his eyes tearing up a bit.
“Now speak up. What’s going on?” Charizard questioned. Deep down, he hated talking to the puppy like this, but someone had to show him tough love.
Rockruff shook his head. “I don’t know...” He was on the verge of crying.
Charizard sighed. “If it’s puberty, I’ll get Infernape. He’s better than me to talk about those things and to talk about, Arceus forbid... feelings .” He scoffed. “And if it's girl problems, I'm not your guy. My relationship with Charla was a failure.” He mumbled, remembering his old romantic partner back in Charizard Valley.
Rockruff shook his head. “It’s not that.”
“Then what is it?”
“I don’t know!” Rockruff started crying.
Charizard facepalmed. Great, now he made the puppy cry. Everybody hated to see a sad puppy. “Get your act together, puppy!” He shouted.
“Muuaaaahhh! Muuuuaaahhhhh!” Rockruff cried.
Charizard winced and facepalmed. Maybe he showed the puppy a bit too much tough love, but it had to be done. Hey, at least he tried.
Ash made sure everything was ready for the trip. His class will be staying for a couple of days in Akala Island for various activities and if Ash could get the opportunity to challenge the Island Kahuna, then he will. He left everything set back at the barn, with enough food for his Pokémon to live comfortably for a few days.
“Bulbasaur, you’re in charge.” Said Ash.
“Bulba!” Bulbasaur saluted.
Ash nodded. “Talonflame, you’re the fastest flyer. If anything goes wrong, you know you can get me on Akala Island.”
“Talonflame!”
With that said, Ash left with Professor Kukui to the Pokémon School. He had taken with him Pikachu, Rockruff, Rowlet, Litten and Greninja. Greninja insisted on going. If Ash had to guess, he suspected she just wanted to be with Pikachu and well, he wasn’t going to say no.
His classmates were already waiting for them with their own bags and their Pokémon beside them. It was then when Kahuna Olivia made her appearance as she tripped with her heels. Seriously, Ash thought. If they lived on an island surrounded by sand and uneven grounds, why wear heels all the time? It was one of those mysteries he will never understand about women.
“Oh! Kiawe! How are you?” She greeted the dark-skinned teen.
“I'm good, Olivia!”
Ash gasped. “You know each other?”
Kiawe nodded. “Olivia was my grandfather's apprentice. My grandfather was Akala Island's Kahuna before her and now she has taken his place.”
"What!?” Ash gasped.
Olivia smiled. “I've known Kiawe since he was a little kid in diapers! Boy, you’ve grown so much!”
Kiawe blushed. “Sure...”
As they walked to the classroom right behind his classmates, Ash caught the knowing looks Olivia threw at him. She seemed a bit surprised when he sensed her glances, but he smiled knowingly. Olivia seemed to understand the hidden message: he knew about her too. It was a bit obvious with how the Pokémon seemed to flock to her. She nodded approvingly and they kept walking. Ash doubted she knew about him being the Chosen One, but he knew she had caught on the whole soul touched thing, like Kahuna Hala did. He briefly wondered if this was how his interactions with the other remaining kahunas would be when he got to meet them eventually.
Kukui introduced her formerly in the classroom, where she explained a bit about what they will be doing on Akala Island. Her female midday Lycanroc was majestic and very beautiful. She stood tall and her stance commanded the respect of the Pokémon around her, worthy of being a kahuna's Pokémon.
“Here! I brought you something! I made them myself!” Olivia exclaimed as she passed handmade jewelry to the students.
The students marveled at the jewelry's beauty as Sophocles wondered aloud about the gems used to make it. Speaking of the blonde teen, he was still suspicious of Ash. He occasionally threw a few suspicious glances at Ash during their classes, still trying to figure out what the boy was hiding, but he had not acted on it yet. Not with Rotom keeping guard that is.
Ash stared at the keychain with the clear gem hanging by a thread of smaller blue gems. It was very pretty. It reminded him of Serena’s eyes.
‘ This is totally something she would love. ’ He thought. Her birthday was approaching and the keychain gave him an idea.
“I understand that jewelry isn’t everybody’s cup of tea.” Olivia suddenly commented.
Ash snapped out of his thoughts and shook his head. “Not at all! It is very pretty! I was just thinking, do you take commissions?”
Olivia smiled and nodded. “Of course! But we’ll talk about it later.”
Kukui tried to hide the smirk on his face. Ash gave him a glare.
After they got their things ready, they got on the boat that would take them to Akala Island. On the way there, they saw various water type Pokémon swimming by. Lana was having the time of her life as they all pointed at different species.
“Look, a Dragonair! A Magikarp! Another Magikarp!” Ash pointed out.
“Look, it’s Lugia!” Lana exclaimed.
As the others frantically searched for the legendary, Ash quickly listened for any indication of Lugia’s Song. Without it, Lugia couldn’t be summoned all the way to Alola. As far as he knew he was the only one here who knew it.
Mallow rolled her eyes. “And they believe you, Lana? Guys, Lugia is not here!”
Kiawe gave a sigh of disappointment. “That’s a bummer. I’ve always heard Lugia is the most magnificent of all Legendaries.”
“I heard it’s a huge legendary Pokémon capable of controlling the seas and the weather.” Sophocles commented.
“Lugia is native to the Orange Islands Archipielago.” Kukui explained from the cockpit. “Lugia possesses the ability to control the weather; most notably, it can calm and give rise to storms and could hypothetically spawn storms lasting as long as forty days. It is said that because of the devastating power it could accidentally inflict, he isolates himself deep underwater and tends to sleep in solitude.”
Olivia smiled. “Lugia is often referred to as the Guardian of the Seas and the handler of the three legendary birds, Articuno, Zapdos and Moltres.”
The students gasped in amazement, except for Ash. Lana’s eyes brightened. “After I meet Kyogre, I want to meet Lugia!”
Olivia chuckled. “Well, you can always start at the Orange Islands Archipielago.”
Sophocles looked at Ash. “Have you ever been there, Ash?”
Ash tried to shy away from the spotlight. “Uh, yeah! It wasn’t fun.”
Sophocles arched an eyebrow. “Why?”
Lana interrupted. “Did you see Lugia!?”
“Yeah, but only for a bit!” Ash explained. “There was a storm going on at the time.” Well, he wasn’t exactly lying.
Sophocles narrowed his eyes in suspicion. “Right, right... A storm.”
Olivia pointed at the distance. “Look, from here you can see Akala-AAAHHHHH!” She tripped and fell overboard.
“Olivia!” They all exclaimed.
She swam up to the surface and laughed. “Come on! The water is fine!”
Ash smirked at Pikachu and Greninja and the three of them jumped into the water with Olivia. They held their breath as they swum through the coral reefs. Greninja swam in circles around them, content to be in her element as Pikachu watched with a lovesick gaze. Olivia swam in front of them, and Ash had to briefly wonder how she was able to swim in heels. There were some mysteries about women he would just never understand.
Olivia turned around to look at him. But what she saw almost made her open her mouth and lose her breath. Growing up as a soul touched child, aside from her deep connection to Pokémon that came with being such human, she was uniquely blessed with the ability to see what the human eye could not perceive, even sometimes what Pokémon couldn’t perceive. There was a green string connecting Ash to Professor Kukui, one connection she had seen earlier, the green for family. She saw a red string attaching Pikachu and Greninja’s hearts as one as they danced in the water, the color of love. She saw two bright golden strings from Greninja and Pikachu that connected to Ash. Gold, the string that connected Pokémon and people. But what she hadn’t seen was Ash. Truly see him. She didn’t know if the water furthered the connection she was seeing, but it was there and it was undeniable.
Ash himself looked fine as he chuckled at Pikachu and Greninja’s little underwater waltz. It wasn’t him, but what was covering him. The blessing that covered him. It was more of a spectrum covering him, a light with Lugia’s form. Wings spreading from his arms and the form of Lugia’s eyes on his face. A seal of a claim over his life, a protective shield of sorts. Maybe the water made the spectrum much more visible since Lugia was the Guardian of the Seas, Olivia assumed.
As soon as she had laid eyes on Ash that morning, she knew he was soul touched. She knew he was special. She even suspected he could be chosen by a legendary or even a mythical Pokémon or even simply be blessed by one. But she would have never guessed he was above all of that.
Olivia rested a hand over her heart. She never thought she’d live to see the day that Lugia’s Chosen One would graze Alola with his presence. THE Chosen One, the one destined to bring balance to the world.
‘ The world will turn to Ash... ’ Olivia recalled and almost laughed at the irony.
Ash turned to look at her and gave her a questioning look. She pointed up to the surface and they both swam up to catch their breath.
“Is there something going on?” Ash asked.
Olivia couldn’t help but smile. “No, nothing is wrong.”
Ash gave her a worried look. “Are you sure? Do you need to go back to the boat?”
Olivia chuckled. “Nope! I just... saw something.”
“Oh! What did you see?” Ash asked, excited to know the answer.
Olivia gave him a kind smile. “I saw you, Ash Ketchum. I saw how blessed you truly are.”
Ash gave her a confused look, before silently gasping and looking away. “Oh... you know?”
Olivia laughed. “Ash, I was born with the ability to see the connections between different beings. I saw you and I saw Lugia’s. It was enough for me to know.”
Ash seemed worried.
“Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone.” Olivia promised. Ash dropped his tense shoulders, relieved at the promise.
Their first day on their field trip to Akala Island was fun. They did a whole scavenger hunt while riding Stoudlands across the island to search for treasures. Lillie was able to ride a Stoudland. Even though it took her all day, she managed to do so at the end of the day and that itself was an achievement worth celebrating. During the evening, Popplio insisted that Greninja, her idol, train her. The kalosian Pokémon agreed wholeheartedly and taught her different techniques.
The next day, Ash and Lana were told of a water type Totem Pokémon in a lake nearby and they decided to go fishing. Lana really wanted to win a water type z-crystal for Popplio to use and so she asked Ash for his help. They encountered this apparent “fishing master” that kept changing how many years of experience he had while sporting scars that suspiciously looked like stickers. He was weird, the kids thought as they hopped on the boat they borrowed in exchange for the magikarp Lana caught and rowed towards the center of the lake.
Greninja opted to stay on land as the boat was too small for her to fit comfortably. Rockruff stayed with her. They were sitting a couple of feet away from the supposed fishing master as they watched Ash and Lana use their fishing rods to try and fish the Totem Pokémon.
Greninja looked down at Rockruff. “Are you feeling alright, Rockruff?”
“I’m fine.” Rockruff mumbled.
Greninja hummed in thought and turned to look back at her trainer and her mate. Pikachu waved at her, and she waved back.
“Pikachu told me about the way you spoke to him. And Charizard told me about your conversation.” Greninja looked down at the puppy. “That sounds unlike you.”
Rockruff lowered his ears and refused to look at her. Greninja sighed. “You know you can talk to any of us, right?”
“I know... But I don’t know what’s wrong with me.”
Greninja sighed and patted him affectionally on the head. “We’ll figure it out, ok?”
They watched as Ash and Lana battled the water type Totem Pokémon; a huge fish composed of tiny Wishiwashis. Lana battled it mostly, but Ash held her in to help her stabilize her and not fall into the water. Though they were later knocked out of the boat, Ash still helped Lana by distracting an Alomomola fish that was helping the Totem Pokémon. Pikachu threw an electro all at it and it swam away, crying. Popplio proved her wit and desire to help her trainer by battling the huge fish herself.
“Come on, Popplio! You can do it!!!” Greninja cheered. Popplio was ecstatic that her idol cheered her on.
Popplio swam to the surface and used a new move, Aqua Jet, against the Totem Pokémon. This disbanded the wishiwashis that formed it. Popplio looked at Greninja, who gave her a proud look and a nod.
After winning, Lana was approached by a wishiwashi that offered her a water z-crystal. “Yes! I won my first z-crystal! Thank you!”
“Wishiwashi!” The little fish nodded and swam away. Then, another wishiwashi offered Ash a crystal to him as well.
Ash gasped. “But I wasn’t battling the Totem Pokémon! It was Lana!”
Lana grinned. “But you helped me win! It’s only fair! Take it!” She held up her own crystal. “Now we both got water z-crystals!”
Ash smiled and accepted the crystal. He put it up towards the sunlight. However, he frowned. “That’s weird.” He said.
“What’s wrong?” Lana asked and inspected Ash’s crystal.
“Shouldn’t it have a water drop as a symbol in the middle?” Ash asked as he pointed at the middle of the crystal. “It has a... seashell.”
Lana narrowed her eyes and gasped. “Ash, I think this crystal is for a specific Pokémon!” She sighed. “Man, I wish you could’ve tried it on Greninja, that would have been so cool.”
“But, for which Pokémon?”
Lana hummed. “Mmmhh... I’ve never seen that one before. Let’s ask Kahuna Olivia later, maybe she knows!”
“Right!” Ash exclaimed and placed the crystal inside his pocket.
After getting back to the Pokémon Center, Lana showed off her prize. The others were amazed at her, though Ash stepped back a bit, not wanting to take the moment away from her. Olivia smiled at Lana.
“Congratulations, Lana! Just in time to receive your very own z-ring!” Olivia handed her the item.
Lana gasped in delight. “Thank you, Olivia!” She turned to her Pokémon. “Popplio! Look! We can now do a z-move!”
“Pop! Pop!”
Lana gasped. “Wait, Olivia! Ash also got a crystal!”
“What!?” The group collectively gasped.
“Why didn’t you say anything!?” Mallow exclaimed.
Ash blushed. “Ahh... I didn’t want to get in Lana’s moment.”
“Nonsense!” Lana exclaimed. “Show it to Olivia!”
Ash took out the crystal from his pocket and showed it to the kahuna. Olivia gasped as she inspected the crystal. “Interesting...”
“Do you know what Pokémon it is for?” Lana asked.
Olivia smiled. “I have no idea!”
“Huh!?”
Olivia smiled as she took the crystal and looked at it closely. “Sometimes specific crystals will appear around the region, and they are meant to go to specific Pokémon. Like the Lycanium-Z for example!” She reached into her pocket and held said crystal in her hand. “This crystal can only be used by a Lycanroc.”
“Lycan!” Her Lycanroc agreed.
“But sometimes, never before seen crystals appear. My only guess is that this crystal is meant for a water type Pokémon not native to this region. Otherwise, we would have known.” She explained. “I’d say you hold on to it, you may never know if you catch a Pokémon that can use it!”
“Right!” Ash exclaimed, took the crystal and pocketed it.
The day after that, the class went to the Wela Volcano Festival, a festival with a hundred-year-old history.
“This is the Wela Volcano Festival!” Kukui exclaimed. “Lots of history. Having fun learning about Akala Island’s culture and traditions. That’s the subject of today’s class.”
Kiawe had been going to it for as long as he could remember. “Ash, how would you like for Litten to get stronger?”
The question captured the sleepy cat’s interest. Ash grinned. “Of course I would! Sounds great!”
Kiawe smiled. “That’s what I thought.”
After a brief explanation of what the Wela Crown was, they got in line for Litten to be crowned. The cat seemed excited for it and to be crowned by Olivia. “Turtonator was crowned last year.”
“Kiawe, didn’t your grandpa perform the crowing too as Kahuna?”
Kiawe adopted a sad smile. “When I was young, it was my dream to someday have my Pokémon crowned by my grandpa.”
Kukui nodded. “There’s no doubt in my mind that he was proud of you, Kiawe.”
However, an Alolan Marowak stole the hardened lava crown, wanting all the power for himself.
“Marowak!” He exclaimed in victory as he ran off with the crown.
Kiawe volunteered to go after it and Ash followed him to help along with Litten, Pikachu and Rotom. After trial and error, a small adventure between both rivals, Kiawe managed to battle Marowak and capture it. Marowak seemed fine after being caught and offered the hardened lava crown back to Olivia.
Kiawe smiled. “I know, you wanted to wear the crown so you could become stronger, didn’t you?”
“Marowak...” Marowak nodded and looked down.
“Really? Is that why?” Mallow asked.
Kiawe turned to his friends. “It was during the battle that I knew. It’s Marowak’s heart, it’s filled with the same fire that burns in mine.”
“Really? Is that why?” Sophocles asked, amazed but still not convinced.
Ash watched the interaction between Kiawe and Marowak and smiled. “I know what you’re talking about. Your hearts connected while you were battling!”
Kiawe smiled at Ash. “Whoa, that’s true! How did you know?”
Ash grinned. “It’s the same with me and Pikachu and the same when I bond with Greninja.”
Sophocles gave Ash a discreet suspicious look. “Of course you would know...” He mumbled to himself.
Marowak asked Kiawe to catch which resulted in a new addition to Kiawe’s team and family. After the crown was returned and the festival went on without any more problems, they were back at the Pokémon Center that evening. Greninja, who had been inside her pokeball all day, was let out and had the misfortune of meeting Marowak who only wanted to battle her. One water shuriken was all it took. One.
Then the next day started with both Pokémon tackling each other in the Pokémon Center lobby. Kiawe had to recall them to their pokeballs to break up the fight, they were tasked with ingredients gathering to make curry. Mallow and Ash were paired together for the activity. However, their task wasn’t a walk in the park. Once they had to find the final ingredient, they had to walk through a series of tunnels where Rotom wasn’t the greatest help.
“There’s a fifty percent chance of finding the ingredient this way and fifty percent chance of finding the ingredients that way!” He spoke.
Ash took the lead through the tunnels. “This way!”
“You seem so sure of which way we’re going, Ash.” Mallow commented.
Ash grinned. “If we don’t make a choice we’ll never get anywhere!”
Mallow hummed. Ash arched and eyebrow. “Are you alright?”
“Oh, I’m fine! Just thinking.” Mallow shrugged. “Say, not to intrude in your privacy or anything, but you never tell us about your adventures in other regions.”
Ash scratched his head. “Um... There’s not really much to talk about, really.”
“I understand, don’t worry.” Mallow smiled. “Still, there must have been something you can tell us! Like the food from other regions for example!”
“Oh right! The food in Sinnoh is deli---AHHHH!”
Without looking, Ash had fallen through a hole in the ground where he ended up hitting a diglet by accident. Turned out they had entered a Diglet nest, and they had angered them quite a bit. Thanks to Ash’s quick thinking, he asked Rockruff to smell and track any Diglet so they could go in the opposite direction without bothering them. This course of action led them to a place where they found all the ingredients. However, they had to fight the Totem Pokémon, a huge Lurantis that attacked without question. Ash chose Litten to battle the strong Pokémon. However, a Castform joined the battle to help the totem. It was then that Ash called on Rowlet, who needed a bit of a wake-up call, but still joined the battle. Pikachu and Rockruff stayed behind to protect Mallow and Steene just in case things got rough. It was thanks to Rowlet shielding Litten from a super effective attack that Ash was able to use a normal z-move with the cat and defeat Lurantis for good.
After the battle, Ash and Mallow gave the defeated Pokémon some revival herbs to help them feel better. To thank Ash for his kindness and a great battle, Lurantis bestowed upon him a grass type z-crystal. Rowlet was beyond excited for this, because it meant he could now perform a grass type z-move.
“Wait, does this mean you really are the Totem Pokémon?” Ash asked the Lurantis, who nodded.
“EXACTLY!” Olvia emerged from the bushes.
“Olivia!?”
The kahuna first congratulated Ash for passing and then congratulated the Pokémon for their fierce battle, showering them with kisses. “This was your trial, Ash!” Olivia exclaimed.
Ash gasped. “Wait, Mallow! You knew!?”
Mallow smiled. “Yep, sorry but it was a surprise.”
Olivia granted him the Grand Trial after passing. “I wanted to see first-hand what you and your Pokémon could achieve together!”
“Does this mean I get the Grand Trial!?”
“Sure do!”
As the humans talked, Pikachu approached Rowlet and Litten with a proud smile. “You guys did amazing! Well done!”
Litten nodded. “Thanks, Pikachu. It means a lot.”
“Thank you! We tried our best!” Rowlet exclaimed.
Rockruff stayed a few feet away. He had been a pain in the butt lately and he knew it. He knew he had offended Pikachu, and he knew he was treating everybody wrong. He didn’t understand what was wrong with him, but he was going to fix it. He promised himself he had to make it up to Pikachu and the others. He had to prove himself in the Grand Trial.
Notes:
Let me know what you liked the most of this chapter! Did you catch on the clues for the future? Is Charizard even fit to talk to a teenager?
Also, I wanted to give a little bit of the Chosen One drama a bit of flare with the whole spectrum of Lugia around Ash.
Though, I will tell you to keep in mind that weird z-crystal Ash got. Like the great (but capitalist) Mickey Mouse once said "It's a surprise tool that will help us later."Anyways, Review! See you next weekend!
Chapter 22: Journey to Akala Island (part 2) (Arc 4- Akala)
Summary:
Ash received a call from Professor Sycamore hoping Ash might have an asnwer to his problem.
Ash receives Olivia's Grand Trial, however, Rockruff starts acting out, runs away and it's a race against time to find him safe and sound.
Notes:
There's a note at the end of this chapter that I NEED you to read when you're done. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Night had fallen and they were too tired to continue any activities for the third day. Ash was excited for his Grand Trial the next day. As the students decided to play a card game, Rotom approached Ash with a message. “Ash, you have an incoming call from Professor Sycamore.”
“Oh?” Ash seemed confused. He knew the professor's flight had landed safely back in Kalos, but he didn't seem to understand why he would call so soon, it had barely been two weeks. Not that he complained that much. "Sorry, guys. I must take this.” He apologized to his classmates as he took out his phone.
"Sure thing!” Said Lana. “You can join in on the next round.” She had a sudden mischievous grin on her face. “Is it your girlfriend?”
“Uhhh!” The girls teased.
Ash simply smiled. “No, it's your boyfriend.”
Lana, Lillie and Mallow seemed confused. “None of us have a boyfriend.” Mallow commented.
Ash shrugged. “Oh, I'm sorry. I meant your celebrity crush, Professor Augustine Sycamore. Don't want to keep him waiting, ladies!” He left the room with a satisfied smile, leaving the girls with wide eyes and red faces as Kiawe and Sophocles laughed at them.
Ash went outside with his Pokémon following him. Rockruff decided to sniff around the area as Pikachu and Greninja sat next to him on a bench. Rowlet had opted to stay inside the building to sleep on Ash's backpack and Rotom floated behind Ash.
He answered the video call. "Professor, how are--” Ash stopped midsentence. Pikachu and Greninja's eyes widened in surprise.
Professor Sycamore appeared on screen sitting on his desk. His hair was messed up, his shirt was wrinkled, and he sported eyebags under his eyes. Yet, he still managed to smile at Ash.
“Ash, how are you?”
Ash shook his head to get over his initial shock. “I'm good. You look... well...”
“Awful?” Sycamore suggested.
“I was going to say stressed.” Ash finally said.
“You could say that.” Sycamore confirmed. He smiled. “Hello, Rotom.”
“Greetings, Professor!” The Dex answered.
“Oh, hello Pikachu, hello Greninja.” Sycamore waved.
“Pika!” “Ninja!”
Ash smiled. "They're mates. It's kind of hard to see them apart now.”
Sycamore laughed. “Figured. They looked a bit too loving when they reunited.”
Ash shook his head, smiling at the thought. “Are you alright?”
Sycamore sighed tiredly. “A lot of stuff happened since I got back.”
"Good or bad?” Ash asked wearily. He secretly hoped it wasn't a world-ending event. Again.
“That's the problem, I don't know.” Sycamore sighed. “I need to ask. Is there something going on in Alola?”
Ash arched an eyebrow, confused at the question. “Not that I know of. What's going on, professor?”
Sycamore frowned. “Ever since I arrived in Alola, all the Pokémon there started to inexplicably swarm to me. Remember that? It happened a couple of times before and Pokémon always seem to like me more than other people, but not to that extent.”
“And what's the problem?” Ash started to get an idea of what was going on. Pikachu and Greninja gave each other knowing looks.
“When I got back home, suddenly wild Pokémon started showing up in my lab more frequently. The starter Pokémon that I was supposed to give out days later didn't want to leave me and I had to force them to go with their new trainers! Do you know how embarrassing that was!?”
Ash stared at the screen with wide eyes. “Can't imagine...”
But Sycamore wasn't done. “Alain had to chase away a family of Talonflames nesting on top of our internet tower since they were blocking the signal and we had to relocate them to nearby trees since they didn't want to leave. I found twelve wild Froakies having a pool party in my bathtub, they even invited me to join! One of them made a jacuzzi out of the toilet! I don't know how they got in and they weren't even part of the starter sets in the lab!”
Greninja chuckled, but Ash gave her a look. She stopped and looked away. Ash smiled nervously. “It can't be that bad, professor--”
“Ash, the Pokémon have been tackling me nonstop and I'm pretty sure I have developed some internal bruises. Clemont, Bonnie and Serena came to help for a few days because the Pokémon were getting out of control.” Sycamore rubbed his face. “They only left because Bonnie threatened them with getting Squishy into using his ten percent Zygarde form to evict them or else.”
“That's Bonnie to you.” Ash mumbled.
Sycamore continued. “And only a few days after I come back, I find that one of the spare pokeballs I carry with me was occupied.”
“Occupied? You mean to tell me that a Pokémon caught itself?” Rotom asked, shocked at what he was hearing. “I don't have that behavior recorded in my data.”
“Caught itself in Alola, apparently.” Sycamore nodded and sighed. He reached under the table and raised with both hands a happy Rockruff with a wagging tail and its tongue hung from its mouth.
Ash, Pikachu and Greninja stared in shock. “Um... Professor? Is that a Rockruff?” Rotom asked.
“Apparently, I have a female Rockruff now. Bonnie nicknamed her Rocky.” Sycamore sighed tiredly. Rocky jumped and started licking his face. Sycamore gently pushed her away. “This Rockruff was wandering around the hotel I stayed at, and I knew she was following me around the premises. I didn't suspect that she had wandered into my stuff, caught herself and hitched a free ride back to Kalos.” He rubbed Rocky's head affectionally. “I don't mind having her around, but I would have at least liked to know I had a new Pokémon. Poor thing was starving when I let her out.”
“That's a... peculiar way to catch a Pokémon.” Ash commented awkwardly. There was no doubt in his mind now.
“The only logical conclusion is that there is something supernatural in Alola that influenced me into becoming a living lure for Pokémon!” He panted, feeling defeated. “So, I ask again, what's going on in Alola?”
Ash winced. “I think I know the answer, but I don't know if you'll like it.”
“I'm all ears.” Sycamore arched an eyebrow. “I don't think anything can surprise me anymore.”
“Here it goes...” Ash sighed. “Professor, I think you are soul touched.” Both Pikachu and Greninja nodded in agreement.
“WWWHHHAAAAATTTT!?” Rotom exclaimed.
Sycamore stared at the screen. Rocky whined and used her paw to try and shake him off his shock.
Ash stared wearily at the screen. “Um... Professor?”
The professor seemed to shake away his initial shock. “But- but! How!? You would usually know that since your childhood, not as an adult!”
“Maybe you're a late bloomer?” Ash suggested. “And I know for a fact that adults could go all their lives without knowing they were soul touched.”
Sycamore groaned tiredly and rested his head against the table. “That makes no sense.” He mumbled against the table. Rocky looked at the screen.
Ash hummed, thinking. “Maybe you can talk to Kahuna Hala from Melemele Island.”
Sycamore sighed and looked up. “Ash, you can't talk about these things with just anyone. You would know.”
Ash smiled. “I know. But trust me, Kahuna Hala can help you. He might even explain to you why you're attracting Pokémon left and right.”
Sycamore looked at the camera tiredly. “But do you know why this happened now?”
“I might have an idea, but if Alola's mysterious aura influenced you while you were here, then I think Hala is better suited to explain that to you.”
“Alright...” Sycamore said. “I'll let you know when I get the earliest plane ticket.”
“Professor, you know you can just video call, right?”
“I know, but I'd rather do this in person.” He yawned.
“Professor, please get some sleep. You can buy the tickets tomorrow.”
“Nope! I'm getting them now.” The professor started to type away on a keyboard. He narrowed his tired eyes at the screen. “What do you mean there's no tickets available right now!?” He yelled at the monitor.
Ash glared. “Hey, Rocky.” He talked to the female Rockruff. “Can you convince the professor to get some sleep?”
“Ruff!” She happily answered. However, her idea of convincing the professor to go to sleep was a little different from Ash's. The female puppy jumped, using her head as a projectile and hit Sycamore on the forehead. The professor fell backwards from the chair and onto the floor, fainting from the hit to the forehead. In a moment, light snores could be heard. Rocky looked back at the screen with a satisfied expression.
“I didn't mean to knock him out!” Ash frantically exclaimed.
Rocky leaned her head to the side, confused at the trainer's reaction.
“Ummm, don't worry! I'll text someone to go check on him!” Ash exclaimed. Rocky barked happily, and Ash ended the call.
He sighed. “That was something.”
“Pika-chu.” Pikachu shook his head. Greninja seemed to agree.
Ash switched his phone vertically and scrolled through his contacts. His Rockruff caught his eye. Ash smiled. “You're not going to knock me out too, right?” He joked.
Rockruff seemed nervous about it and quickly shook his head. Ash arched an eyebrow, confused at the puppy's behavior, but let it slide. He resumed scrolling through his contacts until he finally found Clemont's. He texted him.
' Hey, Clemont! I was just talking to Professor Sycamore, and he explained his current dilemma with the Pokémon at the lab. Do you think you can check on him? His Rockruff just knocked him out. ’ He wrote and hit send. He didn't have to wait long for a response.
‘ Oh goodness. Again? ’ Clemont replied.
Ash stared at the phone and frantically texted back with the caps-lock on. ' WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY AGAIN!? ’
Clemont replied. ‘ Rocky likes to do that, apparently. She knocked him out before. Bonnie thinks she's just being affectionate in her own way. ’
Ash sighed. ‘ That's weird. Still, could you check on him? ’
‘ We're actually staying at the lab for the night. ’ Clemont wrote back. ‘ I'll check on him now. ’
Ash waited a minute before receiving a confirmation text along with a picture. The picture showed the professor lying on the floor, unconscious, while Rocky wagged her tail and smiled for the camera.
‘ He's very out of it. ’ Clemont replied. ‘ I'll just put a blanket over him, I'm too tired for this. ’
Ash sighed in relief. ‘ Thanks, Clem. ’ He texted back.
On the day of the Grand Trial, Ash selected Rowlet and Rockruff to battle. He promised Litten that he would battle next time, to which the cat agreed.
“Are you sure you're ok to battle, Rockruff?” Litten asked his friend.
Rockruff groaned. “I'm fine...”
Litten narrowed his eyes. “You don't sound fine.” He shrugged. “Suit yourself.”
“Gee, thanks...” He woke up moodier than before. He was secretly glad Litten didn’t care much about his attitude.
But Rowlet was different. “Relax, Rockruff! We can win this!”
“Let’s just battle already!” Rockruff snapped.
Rowlet looked a bit hurt. “Alright...”
The rest of the class were watching the trial, along with Litten, Greninja, Pikachu and the rest of the Pokemon. Professor Kukui acted as the referee again. Lycanroc shot suspicious glances at Rockruff before starting the trial, much to the puppy’s annoyance. He had even bitten Ash and didn’t think twice of it. That should have been his first sign.
It was going to be a double battle; they were going against Olivia’s Probopass and her Lycanroc. Lycanroc had insisted she’d be called Midday by the Pokémon to avoid confusion with other Lycanrocs.
Kiawe hummed. “That’s weird. My Grand Trial was a one on one, not a two on two.”
Sophocles gave him a suspicious look. “Really?”
Kiawe didn’t notice. “Hey, Olivia! Why does Ash get a two-on-two battle!?” He yelled from the sidelines.
Olivia smiled. “Ash has already passed Hala’s Grand Trial and already has four z-crystals. To bring out all his strength, this is exactly what’s needed.” She shot a knowing look at Ash, who smiled and nodded.
Sophocles narrowed his eyes at Ash in suspicion.
It was going great at first, even though Rockruff snapped at Rowlet a couple of times. Even if he didn’t fully follow Ash’s instructions. They defeated Probopass thanks to Rowlet’s awesome new z-move, Bloom Doom. However, Rockruff got into the fight a bit too much.
He attacked Rowlet... he attacked his own friend.
“Rowlet!” Ash exclaimed as he tried to wake up the poor owl, but Rowlet had fainted.
Professor Kukui shook his head. “Rowlet is unable to battle!” He had to declare.
Rockruff stared as Ash recalled Rowlet back to his pokeball. The poor little owl was only trying to help him calm down, but he thanked him by attacking him and putting him out of the battle and thus, putting Ash at a great disadvantage in the Grand Trial. He risked his trainer’s chance of winning and hurt one of his dearest friends along the way. What kind of Pokémon was he? What kind of friend was he?
He didn’t need to look at their audience to imagine Litten’s shocked face, Greninja’s worry and Pikachu’s disappointment. He failed them. He failed Ash. He failed Rowlet.
He decided to finish the battle once and for all and finally claimed victory for Ash. But claiming victory felt bittersweet and didn’t sit right with him. Rowlet should have been claiming victory with him, but he had taken him out of the battle. After giving Ash a new rockium-z crystal, Olivia said that his behavior probably meant he was going to evolve. He didn’t want to evolve. He didn’t deserve to evolve.
The others seemed relieved that his behavior was just a normal part of growing up for his species, but he wasn’t comfortable with it. He hated it. That night, when everybody was fast asleep, he ran out. He didn’t know what he had to do, but he had to do something. He ventured into the depts of Akala’s Forest and practiced his moves against rocks and trees to clear his head.
“Little puppy!”
Rockruff turned his head towards who had called him in the middle of the night. He stared in shock at who it was.
Tapu Lele.
She laughed as she called him. “Little Puppy! Oh, how cute!” She seemed excited to meet him, but a hint of mischief caused Rockruff to think otherwise. “What a cute little puppy! Let’s play!”
Rockruff gulped.
Pikachu woke up in the middle of the night. However, he noticed Rockruff was gone. He panicked. He should have talked to the puppy after that battle. Why hadn’t he!? He quickly woke up Greninja.
“Greninja! Wake up!”
Greninja groaned. “Pikachu, is the middle of the night...”
“Rockruff is gone!”
Greninja’s eyes widened. “What!?”
Pikachu woke up his trainer. “Pika!”
“Pikachu? What’s wrong?” Ash asked as he rubbed the sleep off his eyes.
Pikachu pointed at the couch where Rockruff was supposed to be asleep. Ash gasped. “Rockruff!”
Rockruff wasn’t one to cuss like Charizard, but if he learned a thing or two from the dragon, was that there was a time and a place to properly cuss or when the situation called for it. Right now, the situation he was in absolutely called for it.
He fucked up .
He shouldn’t have left the Pokémon Center. Now he was being handed his butt back to him in a silver platter by the guardian deity of Akala Island, Tapu Lele. She was... something. He didn’t expect her to act like a child that thought everything was a game. Beating him up was a game to her. It was like she didn’t know the amount of strength she had. She beat him up to a pulp and the strange part was that he wanted to keep fighting her.
Then, Ash arrived with Pikachu and Greninja. Tapu Lele left before the human could see her and left him a beat-up mess on the ground. Ash ran up to him and kneeled. “Rockruff! Are you alright?”
Rockruff stood up and growled at him. Ash gasped.
Pikachu frowned. “Rockruff, I understand that you are about to evolve, but don’t growl at Ash!”
“Rockruff, we just want to help you.” Greninja said.
“You two don’t tell me what to do, you’re not my parents!” Rockruff growled.
The hurt looks on both Pikachu and Greninja’s faces made Ash worry. He didn’t understand full Pokémon conversations, but he could tell that whatever Rockruff had told them was hurtful in some way.
“Rockruff, you need to go back to the Pokémon Center, you’re hurt!”
Rockruff attempted to escape, but Ash grabbed him. Rockruff bit him. The memory of attacking Rowlet rushed back to him, and he instantly regretted biting his trainer. He ran off and Ash, Pikachu and Greninja followed after him.
The next day, Ash returned and Kukui gave him a stern look. “Look, wondering off in the middle of the night is inexcusable!”
Ash explained what was going on and that Rockruff disappeared. The search for the little puppy was on.
Midday went on her own search to find the puppy. She finally found him lying in the middle of the wild area, all scratched and hurt. She gently nudged his head, but only got a small, pained groan in return.
“Oh, little puppy...” She lamented.
Suddenly, another Lycanroc emerged. She knew this one. It was Midnight, Gladion's Lycnaroc. Midday growled at him. “What do you want?” She demanded.
“The puppt needs help.” Midnight gently picked the puppy up and silently, both Lycanrocs took the puppy to the ceremonial trial arena, where Tapu Lele was at.
Midnight demanded from her to heal the puppy from the damage she had caused. However, he was beaten down instantly. Midday pleaded with the guardian, then she agreed to heal Rockruff. “Please, you can’t leave him like this.”
Tapu Lele seemed to realize and then happily released her power to heal the puppy. But it didn’t work. She visibly grew frustrated and attempted to attack him in his weak state, but Midday stepped in between and shielded the puppy.
Both Lycanroc fought Tapu Lele, who seemed overjoyed at having someone to battle. But they too, grew weak to her attacks. It wasn't until Ash arrived and shielded Rockruff with his own body that Tapu Lele seemed to calm down. She seemed thoughtful... then playful. She used Draining Kiss on each of them, taking their energy, even from Ash. Then, the guardian used the energy to heal Rockruff just in time for the sunset.
Rockruff finally regained consciousness and saw Ash was still protecting him, even when he himself had fainted. The puppy realized that his trainer would go into leagues to protect him. He licked his face, trying to wake him up.
“Hey, Rockruff, you’re alright...” Ash smiled weakly.
Rockruff whined. He had been such an idiot. He bit Ash, talked back to his elders, snapped at Pikachu, hurt Greninja’s feelings and hurt his friends. He really didn’t deserve the love.
Then, Tapu Lele called out to him. If he had been a sane Pokémon, he would have avoided the guardian at all costs, but... he was one of Ash’s Pokémon. There was nothing sane about that. Against his judgement, he went to her as she pointed towards the sunset. He couldn’t help but stare at the horizon, it looked so pretty...
There was something about it, something that called out to him, to wait, to feel...
“Whoa, check out the sun...” Ash whispered.
“That glow...” Olivia sounded amazed.
“Is that the green flash?” Professor Kukui asked.
It was at that moment, as the green flashed in his eyes, that he howled at the sun. Both Midday and Midnight joined in. In that moment, he felt it. He felt the evolution. But his fur was orange like the sunset and his eyes were green like the green flash in the horizon.
Ash and everyone else were stunned. Pikachu gasped. Litten and Rowlet stared with their jaws hanging. Greninja gave him a nod and a proud smile.
Tapu Lele laughed, not surprised at all. It was almost like she just knew what would happen. With one last giggle, she left.
“No data! No data! It’s the midday form or the midnight form!” Rotom informed. “He has evolved into an unknown form of Lycanroc!”
“Wow! So cool, Lycanroc!” Ash exclaimed as he ran to him and gave him a tight hug.
Lycanroc stared at Ash, not believing that after his behavior, Ash would still treat him with love. Soon, Litten, Rowlet, Pikachu and Greninja ran up to him and joined in on the hug.
Kukui soon approached them along with Olivia. “The fact that he evolved this way, may have been the result of the green flash.”
“What’s the green flash?” Ash asked.
Kukui smiled. “It’s a rare phenomenon that can only be seen when the sun rises or sets.”
Lycanroc listened, though, the others wouldn’t stop hugging him. Pikachu patted him on the back and gave him a reassuring smile. “Hey, no hard feelings, buddy. Don’t beat yourself over it.”
Lycanroc smiled. “Thanks, Pikachu.”
Greninja gave him a tight hug. “You will always be our little puppy!” She mocked playfully.
Lycanroc blushed out of embarrassment. “Greninja, please...”
Litten came up to him. “Man... I can’t wait to evolve so we can have that race that we need to untie. You’re faster now, so we need to even the playing field.”
They fist-bumped. “Can hardly wait, Litten.”
“Just hopefully don’t snap at anybody anytime soon, ok?”
“I don’t think I will.”
Finally, Rowlet stared up at the canine. Lycanroc lowered his ears in shame. “I’m so sorry, Rowlet. You didn’t deserve the way I treated you. You were just trying to help me.”
Rowlet simply smiled. “It’s alright.” Suddenly, he bit the canine on the front right paw.
“Ouch! Rowlet! Why!?” He complained as he shook his paw.
Rowlet simply smiled. “Now we’re even.”
Lycanroc stared before chuckling. “Yeah, we’re even.” Rowlet flew and sat on top of his head. They all turned back to the humans’ conversation.
“The flash is something hardly ever seen!” Olivia sniffed as she cried. “Legend says that those who have witnessed the green flash are given a bit of extraordinarily good luck!” She cried.
Ash simply stared at her. “Are you sure?”
“Yes!”
“I could use a bit of that luck.” He joked.
“And now along with your Lycanroc...” Olvia cried.
“Hey, Olivia, are you sure you’re alright?” Ash asked.
Olvia nodded. “It was just beautiful!”
Ash turned back to Lycanroc and gasped at his eyes. “Whoa! Lycanroc’s eyes are green like the flash!”
Kukui smiled. “Since Lycanroc evolved by sunset, then we should call this form Dusk Form Lycanroc, right?”
“Updating data!”
“Lycanroc! You evolved into a dusk form!” Ash exclaimed.
Midaday and Midnight looked at him with proud smiles. The others cheered. Lycanroc howled at the sunset.
That night, when everyone else was asleep, Ash was having another one of his weird dreams.
Ash didn't know where he was. It seemed familiar, but not quite. Were these the grasslands of Pallet Town? They seemed so. He looked around for Pikachu or any of his Pokémon, but they were nowhere to be found. Wasn't he in Alola? How did he get here?
“Uhhh...” Ash wondered. “Ok, probably not the weirdest thing to ever happen to me.”
Then, several feet away from him, he saw a girl with long brown hair, a short pink skirt, blue tank top and boots along with a white hat to match it all up. Ash gasped. He's seen this girl in pictures. Old pictures.
Leaf.
"Hey!” He ran to her.
Leaf smiled and ran off. Ash followed her. "Wait! Don't go! Wait! Leaf!” But she kept running with a smile on her face, like they were just playing a game of tag. “Come back!”
She only laughed. “Catch me if you can!” She mocked.
Ash ran after her when suddenly, he felt he was pulled back from his dream.
“ ASH, WAKE UP! ”
Notes:
Thank you so much for reading! Now on for some announcements.
--You may have noticed that I added the story to a series. He he... Remember when I asked a couple of chapters ago if you would be interested in reading one shots placed in the story but didn't make it to it? Or stories about the Pokemon and some side characters? Good news! Tomorrow! I will be publishing Soul Touched: Hidden Tales, a compilation of various one shots and short stories in the Soul Touched series. These may be continuations of certain chapters but weren't added to the main story because they took too much attention away. There will also be short stories from some characters that are not in Alola, but are part of the story, like Professor Sycamore. You are definetly getting the story of how he slowly lost his mind with the Froakies in his bathroom, like he told Ash, plus another chapter with a certain character that appeared in this chapter. Those two stories I wanted to add, but I feared it would take too much attention away from the current arc. I will let you know where each story takes place in the timeline of Soul Touched.
Anyways, I know that was a bit much to say, but there you have it. Expect tomorrow a brand new one shot compilation.
Again, see you later! Review!!!! Let me know what you thought of this chapter!
Chapter 23: Journey to Akala Island (part 3) (Arc 4- Akala)
Summary:
Sophocles glared at Kukui. “You knew, didn't you!?”
“And!? What if I knew?” Kukui gave him a serious look.
“And you still let him be around us!?”
Notes:
...Or basically, an example of what Ash has gone through with some people and has to live through again.
Note: Get your tissues right now.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“ASH, WAKE UP!”
Ash sat up with a gasp and hit his head with the bunk bed on top of him. He grabbed his forehead and winced. “Owwww!”
Both Kiawe and Sophocles winced. “Are you alright?” Kiawe asked.
Ash rubbed his forehead. “Ugh... yeah. I don't think I'll get a concussion, so I'll live.” He saw that both boys were still in their pajamas. “Um... What time is it?”
Kiawe and Sophocles looked at each other, then back at Ash. “It's around two in the morning.” Sophocles answered in a much lower tone and narrowed eyes.
Ash stared. He saw Pikachu looking up at him with worry, Rotom was silently hovering behind his classmates, Greninja, Rowlet and Lycanroc stayed close by. Then he also noticed Mallow, Lana and Lillie on the back, looking at him with worry written on their faces. However, their Pokémon seemed more fascinated than scared.
“What happened?” Ash carefully asked.
Lana, ever the boldest out of the group, answered. “Sophocles’ girly screams brought us here.” The comment earned her a glare from Sophocles that she ignored.
Kiawe suddenly looked uncomfortable, Pikachu assumed a defensive stance, something he did when the situation felt unsafe. Greninja held Rowlet and Lycanroc stood by her side, ready to flee just in case. Sophocles narrowed his eyes. “First, you were talking in your sleep, and it was weird. Who's Leaf?”
Ash gulped. “She's my godmother, well... Supposed to be.”
Sophocles hummed. “Interesting, interesting... you were also talking about someone dying.”
Ash arched an eyebrow. “Umm...?”
“Don't play dumb with me!” Sophocles angrily snapped.
Lillie took a step forward with Snowy in her arms. “It's alright, Ash. It's none of our business to know. Sophocles is just overreacting, we just got worried.”
Kiawe sighed. “Sophocles, just drop it--”
Sophocles glared at Kiawe. “Just drop it!? Kiawe we were sleeping in the same room as The Nun mixed with the Exorcist!” He pointed an accusing finger at Ash. “I knew you were hiding something!”
Ash was too stunned to talk. Rotom got in the way. “Sophocles, it's none of your business! Drop it!”
Sophocles grabbed Rotom and shook him. “You knew something was up! You hacked my computer so I wouldn't find out!”
“Unhand me, human! I was doing my job!” Rotom broke free from Sophocles’ grasp.
Suddenly, Professor Kukui slammed the door open with Kahuna Olivia close behind. They were still in their pajamas. “What's going on in here?” Kuku demanded. “You kids were supposed to be asleep four hours ago.”
Olivia gave the children a disappointed look. “And the girls have their own room. What is going on?”
Kiawe stood. “We're sorry. We'll go back to sleep. It's nothing.”
Sophocles punched Kiawe in the arm. “Hey!” Kiawe glared. “What's the deal?”
Kukui glared. “Sophocles, stop hitting your classmate. What's with this behavior?”
“After what just happened!?” Sophocles snapped. “No thanks! I'm not sleeping in the same room as him!” He pointed at Ash. He turned to the girls. “You saw what we saw too!”
The girls looked away. Ash snapped out of his daze and glared at Sophocles. "Leave them alone, Sophocles! So, I talk in my sleep, what's the big deal? A lot of people talk in their sleep! I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable with that!”
“Ha! Uncomfortable!?” Sophocles shook his head. “People don't glow up like a freaking nightlight in their sleep and float! Now THAT'S uncomfortable!”
Ash stared, feeling cold suddenly.
Lana scoffed. “Sophocles, having the ability to glow is cool! I don't know what's your problem!”
“Everything is the problem, Lana! Ever since he arrived at Alola, weird stuff started to happen!” Sophocles explained.
“Some people are known to have special abilities! It's rare, but still heard of.” Mallow exclaimed.
“Don't you people see what I'm seeing!?” Sophocles angrily snapped. “First Tapu Koko has a weird interest in him, second, turns out he's a top battler in the league, third, Lillie's brother returns out of nowhere--”
“--what does Gladion have to do with this!?” Lillie angrily demanded.
"Because it's suspicious your weird, stranded brother returns when he's around!” Sophocles snapped, pointing at Ash.
Lillie gasped, shocked and offended at his response. "Gladion is not weird! He's just complicated!”
Sophocles continued with his rant. “Then he aces Kahuna Hala's Grand Trial with ease unlike anyone our age, then he has this weird Bond Phenomenon with Greninja and no one has that! I’ve never even heard about it before! Then the Team Rocket guys followed him to Alola and tried to steal our Pokémon! And then he gets a weird water type z-crystal that we never knew about. He gets three z-crystal in Akala Island alone! No one does that! And now he glows and floats when he's asleep!”
Ash felt like he couldn't breathe, but still had to defend himself. “Sophocles, listen--”
“My point is not what you can or can't do, my point is that weird things started to happen around here ever since you arrived!”
Kukui stepped into the room. “Sophocles, that's enough.”
“No, it's not enough, professor!” Sophocles continued. “I've looked up all your info, Ash Ketchum! I know everything! You attract trouble everywhere you go! I read about Kanto, Jonto, Hoenn, Sinnoh, Unova and even Kalos! You were in the middle of that whole world ending massacre months ago in Kalos! You were in the middle of all of them!” He stepped away from Ash. “Poachers, hunters, crime lords, Team Plasma, Team Galactic, Team Flare — I read everything! How long will it take for the same to happen to Alola!? You seem to bring destruction everywhere you go! You're dangerous!”
Kukui grabbed him by the shoulder. “Sophocles, that's enough! Stand down!”
Sophocles glared at Kukui. “You knew, didn't you!?”
“And!? What if I knew?” Kukui gave him a serious look.
“And you still let him be around us!?”
“You're making the wrong accusations, Sophocles!”
“I'm not!” Sophocles exclaimed. He pointed at Ash. “He's a freak !”
Ash felt cold and suddenly the world was silent. He had learned long ago that words were just that, words. But they could hurt as much as a stab wound. He lowered his head, letting his hair cover his face and his teary eyes. Mallow gasped, Lana and Lillie stared in shock, Kiawe slightly shook his head in disbelief and Olivia looked disappointed.
“Pika!” On instinct, Pikachu placed himself between Ash and Sophocles, electricity sparking from his cheeks. Lycanroc growled at the boy, Greninja summoned a water kunai, Rowlet and Litten assumed fighting stances.
Suddenly, Togedemaru stepped between them and Sophocles. "Maru! MARU!” She desperately yelled at her trainer.
Sophocles stared at his Pokémon in disbelief. “You knew too!?”
Togedemaru looked down guiltily and nodded.
“Why didn't you tell me!?” Sophocles exclaimed, sounding betrayed.
Togedemaru shook her head. “Ma-maru. Maru maru ma-ru!"
"What do you mean it's none of my business!?” Sophocles turned to his classmates’ Pokémon. “You all knew! All the Pokémon knew!” He realized.
Snowy lowered her ears. “Vulll...”
“Pop pop.”
“Stee-nee.”
“I told you, you weren't privy to that data, Sophocles!” Rotom exclaimed. “I tried to warn you!”
"So we can get caught off guard when Alola gets its own disaster? No thanks!”
Olivia frowned. “Alright, that's enough! I will not hear any more of this nonsense.”
“But Kahuna Olivia--” Sophocles protested.
“I understand you are scared of something you don't understand, but it does not excuse the way you're treating your classmate who you've known for months now.”
“But--”
“A human being able to perform feats as such is not out of this world, Sophocles.” Olivia sighed.
“But- but! But what about all the weird things that happened! And his record--”
Kukui closed his eyes and frowned; it was obvious he was making a clear effort to calm down before he said something he might regret. Olivia sighed and shook her head.
“Girls, please return to your room. I'll be there shortly.” She spoke.
The girls nodded and obeyed; walking past the kahuna. Kukui gave Sophocles a stern look. “You and I need to have a talk.”
Sophocles shook a bit. He was used to hearing the professor being all smiles and rainbows, not this serious. “Yes, professor.” He quietly agreed as he followed Kukui out of the room.
Togedemaru slowly followed behind, she refused to look at the other Pokémon out of shame. Finally, Olivia sighed. “...Ash?” She asked.
“Pi-ka?” Pikachu gently tapped on Ash's arm, but he didn't move.
He didn't answer. He simply hid his face behind his hair. It broke Olivia's heart. She stole a glance at Kiawe, who simply nodded at her. She nodded back, leaving the situation in Kiawe's hands. After one last look, she gently closed the door behind her. Then, it was just Ash, Kiawe and Ash's Pokémon.
Kiawe scratched the back of his head, trying to find the words to say. He settled for simply sitting down on the bed next to an unmoving Ash. He glanced at Ash's Pokémon, who gave him worried looks. He sighed.
“Umm... that was pretty cool, the whole glowing up thing.” He saw Pikachu facepalming. Kiawe shrugged at him. What else was he supposed to say?
Ash didn't answer. Kiawe sighed. “Look, Ash. I won't lie to you; it was a little spooky without any warning about it. And I guess I understand Sophocles’ fear, but it doesn't excuse him for what he said to you. You're not a freak.”
Still no answer.
“Is this what you meant, back when you visited my farm, when you said that being special wasn't all that great?”
A single nod. Kiawe scratched his hands. “I remember I said that you were special, but I didn’t realize how much. You are soul touched, aren't you?” he quietly concluded.
Another nod. “I can see why Sophocles’ words would hurt. I would be hurt too.”
“... I'm used to it.” Ash quietly said.
Kiawe looked at Ash. Ash hugged his knees but still wouldn't show his face. “You shouldn't be, it's not fair.”
“The world isn't fair.” Ash mumbled against his knees. Pikachu, Litten, and Rowlet leaned close to him while Greninja sat at the other side of the bunk bed and Lycanroc rested his head on the bed as he quietly whined.
Kiawe looked down at his hands. “Was all that true? About the regions and all the things, you were involved in?”
“... plus, all the things he didn't even mention, but I'm pretty sure he knows.”
Kiawe stared at him. “You don't sound angry.”
“I'm not. I don't blame him.”
Kiawe's jaw hung. “But he just called you a freak and insulted you! How are you not angry? I'm angry on your behalf!”
“He's just scared of me.” Said Ash as he finally looked up with tear-stained cheeks. “Everybody is.”
Kiawe sighed. “Why would he? You can glow like a night light, so what? That's no reason to be scared unless you can suddenly shoot him with an aura sphere.” He laughed.
Silence.
“Ha... ha...” He looked at Ash with wide eyes. “You must be joking.”
“Nope.” Ash answered, still hugging his knees.
Kiawe stared. “I need to lay down.” He threw himself back on the bed and stared up at the top bed. "Let me get this straight. The glowy thing was aura, right? And you can throw aura spheres?”
“I need practice, but yeah.” Ash mumbled.
“And you've been involved in world ending catastrophes that you just have a knack for somehow getting involved in?”
“Where are you getting with this?” Ash finally looked at him with puffy eyes and a tired gaze.
“...The Orange Islands. There was a huge storm three years ago that took over the world, even Alola. When Lana asked you on the way here if you had met Lugia, you said you saw him and that was it. Any other trainer would spend at least half an hour discussing one single glance at Lugia.” Said Kiawe. “You were there when that storm happened, weren't you?” He didn't wait for Ash's answer.
“Kiawe...”
"Lugia is probably the most important out of all the legendary Pokémon in the world right under Arceus, Dialga, Palkia, Giratina and the Lake Trio.” Kiawe continued as he looked at the floor. “My grandfather always told me that Lugia was the Pokémon that brought balance to the world. He's the Guardian of the Seas but can also fly and maintain reign over the legendary birds or else they'd destroy the world. When you think about it, it makes sense why Arceus would deem Lugia as the one who would name a champion if balance were what the world needs. It can't be a coincidence that you were always there when the world was about to be destroyed.” Kiawe turned his head to finally look at him. “...you're Lugia's bloody Chosen One.” He concluded.
Ash simply gave him a deadpanned look. “Yep.” He went back to hug his knees.
"Shit...” Kiawe whispered. “That's... whoa... um... You think Sophocles has it figured out?”
“If he hadn't before, then he will after be talking to Kukui.”
“Kukui knows, doesn't he?”
"Figured it out three days after moving in with him. Kahuna Hala knows too.”
“That man is smart...” There was a moment of silence as Kiawe processed what he had just learned. “I really don't know what to say...”
“Then don't.” Ash shrugged as he hugged his knees again. “Like I told you before, some people just don't know how to handle me. Everybody leaves eventually.”
“Ash...”
“I really don't want to talk about it, Kiawe. But thanks.”
Kiawe sat up and looked at him. “Do you think the girls pieced together what happened?”
Ash shrugged. “I'll be surprised if Lana hasn't already.”
Mallow, Lillie and Lana sat in their respective beds, staring at each other. Lana stared at her friends and their Pokémon. “Ash is the Chosen One.” She simply said.
Lillie and Mallow looked at each other, then back at Lana. “I guess it's not that hard to believe if what Sophocles said was true.” Mallow commented. “And what we just saw.”
Lillie shook her head. “Still, it wasn't Sophocles’ place to put Ash in the spot like that.”
Lana grinned. “Ash was going to start walking on the ceiling on all four and take Sophocles’ soul. Of course he was scared!”
Mallow gave her friend a disapproving look. “Lana... This isn't a joke.”
Lana sighed. “I was trying to liven up the mood a bit.”
There was a slight knock on the door and Olivia lightly opened the door. “May I come in?”
The girls nodded and Olivia stepped in, closing the door behind her. The Kahuna crossed her arms over her chest. “How are you doing?”
“We're good. I think.” Lillie answered. “It's just a lot to take in.”
“And Sophocles was an idiot.” Mallow grumbled.
Olivia sighed. “I overheard Lana arriving to a certain conclusion.”
Lana looked up. “It's true, isn't it?”
Olivia nodded. “It is.”
The girls went silent. It was one thing hearing it from Lana, but Olivia confirming it was another. It brought weight to the situation at hand. “... but...” Mallow said. “If Ash is the Chosen One, does that mean Alola is in danger? Like Sophocles said? Was all that true?”
Olivia sighed. “Sophocles acted on the wrong idea. The Chosen One is meant to bring balance to the world. His presence here could mean Alola might be on the verge of a disbalance in its nature, though not necessarily.” She explained.
“That glow...” Lillie said. “Was it aura? I've read about aura users and aura guardians before. There are so few now they're almost a myth.”
Olivia nodded. “I didn't know about that part, but yes, it is.” Olivia shook her head. “Ash is here on an entirely personal matter, however. If and only if Alola happens to be in danger, he won't hesitate to fix it. I promise you that.”
“Then why is he here?” Mallow asked. “...Or is it too personal?”
Olivia smiled sadly. “Chosen One or not, a person can only take so much. You heard what Sophocles said. Ash has witnessed dozens of world-ending threats, and he has seen things most would go mad by witnessing.”
The girls looked down with sad gazes. Lillie hugged Snowy. “He's here to try and heal from it all, right?”
“...I only ask you girls to be the friends he needs right now.”
Kukui hated being stern with his students, but he had to step up and be the teacher on this occasion, not their friend. He really hated doing this, Sophocles was a well-behaved boy and smarter than his peers with a thirst for knowledge. However, that thirst for knowledge brought him to discover information he wasn't privy to. Was Ash's trainer profile in the League system? Yes, but a lot of info was behind firewalls and encrypted data unless you had access to it like Kukui had. He concluded that Sophocles must have hacked Ash's profile.
He opened the door. “Outside. Now.” He said to the boy.
Sophocles followed obediently with Togedemaru close behind. Kukui walked until he stopped a few feet away from the Pokémon Center. Being so late into the night, there was not a soul in sight. It was a little chilly and they went out in their pajamas.
Kukui sighed. “Tell me exactly what happened, Sophocles.”
Sophocles gulped. “Well, I got up because I was thirsty, and he seemed to be having some sort of dream and suddenly he started glowing--!”
“From the very start.” Kukui clarified. He gave the boy a serious look. “What made you investigate Ash's profile? Scratch that, were you so desperate to know who he really was that you hacked his profile?”
“I...” Sophocles gulped. “I started to notice weird stuff going on since he arrived, and I had to know who he was exactly. And you always give him special treatment!” Sophocles nervously accused.
“Special treatment!? I don't give Ash special treatment!”
“Professor, you treat him like he's your kid!” Sophocles accused.
“As long as Ash is in Alola, I'm his guardian. If I must act as his parent, then so I will.” Kukui narrowed his eyes. “Fine, since you had to know everything, let me tell you why Ash is in Alola and help you complete your little informational quest.” He got on Sophocles eyelevel. “Let's put you in Ash's shoes. Imagine you're ten years old and you're starting your journey. Weird things start to happen around you and then they slowly escalate from typical Pokémon thieves to world ending apocalypses. A normal person would deem one catastrophe as enough for a lifetime, but you're currently thirteen and you've seen enough catastrophes to last you for twenty lifetimes. Sound familiar?”
Sophocles slowly nodded.
“Then you start figuring out you might not be as normal as you think you are. People start noticing too and many decide to slowly back away from you as soon as the adventure is over while few decide to stay. And like a certain Alolan teenager, they think it's because you are the problem when you're not. Then one last horrible catastrophe happens and there is a death toll in the hundreds, and your mind can't take it anymore.”
Sophocles took one step back.
“You give up until the only apparent solution is to go to a faraway region where no one knows who you are to start anew and try to get some sense of normalcy and at least an inch of happiness back. Until someone decides to lay out your dirty laundry for everybody to see because that someone thought of you as a danger.”
Sophocles’ eyes watered. Kukui sighed. “And then one word is all it takes to undo all your progress and go back to square one. One. Word.”
The student's hands trembled. “But I... He was glowing! How do you explain that!? That's not normal! How would you react if you saw something like that when you wake up in the middle of the night!?”
Kukui sighed and fully stood up. “I'm not saying you don't have the right to be scared. Anyone could get scared in your situation. However, that's not the point of this conversation.” He gave his student a serious look. “The point is that you dug up private information about your classmate out of suspicion and when he does something that further cements them, you blurt out everything he's been trying to keep private.”
Sophocles looked down, unable to meet the professor's eyes.
“What else do you know?” Kukui calmly asked, but he feared he already knew the answer.
“...everything that was on the League's database and his profile, plus my own side research.” Sophocles answered in a broken voice. “And his family history. I know that his dad was killed by poachers in Unova.”
“That's even worse, Sophocles! He didn’t even know about that until recently...” Kukui annoyingly sighed. “I'm very disappointed at you. I know you always aim to find the truth and have the most accurate information, but this was something you should have let go of when you had the chance...”
Sophocles sniffed and looked down.
“And you haven't arrived at a... certain conclusion? Other than Ash being the apparent bringer of doom?”
Sophocles dared to look up, confusion written on his face. “Like what?”
“A more... mystical part?”
Sophocles shook his head. Kukui massaged the bridge of his nose. “Yet, you were quick to assume the worst?”
Sophocles looked down again.
“You had the right information, just not the right approach.” Kukui quietly pulled the boy into a hug as soon as he heard another sniff. “It's alright, Sophocles. Just take a deep breath.”
Sophocles’ shoulders shook. “I messed up big time, didn't I?”
Kukui sighed. “You owe Ash an apology. You also owe Lillie an apology for insulting her brother. You know very well her family is a sore subject and you didn’t hesitate to attack her for it.”
Sophocles pulled away and rubbed away the tears in his eyes. “I'll just go and--”
“Not now.” Kukui gently stopped him. “Don't apologize because I told you to. Apologize because you genuinely feel sorry.”
Sophocles looked away. “...Ash's the Chosen One, isn't he? There's no other reasonable explanation.”
“Don't tell anyone that wasn't in that room what happened. And certainly, don't tell anyone about what you just discovered.” Kukui warned. “I'm sure the others have figured it out as we spoke, but even if they did, I don't want any of you to openly talk about it, understood?”
Sophocles nodded. “Yes, professor...”
They sailed back to Melemele Island the next morning. All the students were unusually quiet as they boarded the boat. Kiawe, Mallow, Lana and Lillie sat at the front as they silently glared at Sophocles. The blond refused to look at them. Ash boarded last but stayed on the back of the boat, watching as Akala Island was left behind once they set sail.
He couldn't sleep for the rest of the night, and he was tired. The sound of the waves crashing against the boat almost lured him to fall asleep. However, he knew he was being watched, so he couldn't risk falling asleep again. Not if he was going to float and glow.
“Pika?”
Ash looked down. “I'm...” He was going to say he was alright, but he knew he would be lying to himself and to his Pokémon. He glanced at them. Greninja, Litten, Rowlet, Lycanroc and Pikachu stared at him with sad gazes. Kukui stared at him from the cockpit with a worried expression. He rested his head on his crossed arms over the metal bars of the boat. “...I'm not ok.”
For once in his life, he had to be honest with himself.
Though his head rested over his crossed arms, he could still see his reflection in the ocean water. For a moment, he saw Lugia’s shadowy silhouette following the boat for a split second before it disappeared. He frowned at it and looked away. Even though Ash knew there was nothing in the water, especially so far away from the Orange Islands, Lugia’s shadow was always a constant presence in the back of his head that he desperately wanted to ignore.
Yet... Ash always somehow longed for its comforting presence.
Once they reached Melemele Island, the students parted way without much of a goodbye to each other. Sophocles was the first one to leave, not wanting to face the rest of his classmates. Then Kiawe took Charizard back to Akala Island, Lana walked away, Mallow walked the opposite direction and Lillie was picked up by her driver. Not that they didn't want to say goodbye to each other, more that words were useless now. The last one to leave was Ash as he and Professor Kukui took the professor's car back to the house.
The ride back to Kukui's house was silent. Ash didn't say much and Kukui wasn't sure what he should say. That everything was alright when it clearly wasn't? Nope, that would just be lying to themselves. Kukui glanced at the quiet teen. “We'll be home soon, kiddo.”
"Mmm...”
Kukui sighed. “I spoke with Sophocles.”
“Like that's going to change anything.”
Kukui sighed. Ash turned away. “Sorry, professor. I didn't mean to...”
“It's alright. If anyone has a right to be angry, it’s you.”
“I'm not really angry at him.” Ash said. “It's alright if he got scared of me.”
Kukui knew that arguing with Ash and trying to convince him otherwise would not help anybody.
“...Do you know why you were glowing while you slept?”
Ash shrugged. “I had a weird dream. I was dreaming of someone... It's just weird. Probably that, I dunno...”
Kukui left it at that. As soon as they got home, they got out of the car and Ash went inside the barn to check on his Pokémon.
Kukui sighed and went to the house. After unlocking the door, he stepped inside and went to the kitchen. He had to do some groceries but opted on making some coffee first. He got the pot going and as he waited, he couldn't help but think of last night's confrontation. He knew it was stupid, but he couldn't help but blame himself. He was their professor, and he was Ash's guardian. It was supposed to be his job to protect him for as long as Ash was his ward. But he couldn't protect him from what truly could hurt him. Ash could take a punch, he could take any physical damage to himself, but to his emotional side? To his mental stability?
“Great job, Kukui. You're a terrible guardian.”
There was a sudden movement inside his pocket. Kukui arched an eyebrow and took out a pokeball. The pokeball opened by itself and out came his most trusted and loyal companion in both life and secret wrestling matches, Inceneroar. Inceneroar glared at him.
“What?” Kukui asked.
"Rooaarrr.” Inceneroar kept his voice down. He didn't want to be discovered or else he could be recognized as the Masked Royal's Inceneroar.
“It's true. How am I supposed to take care of him if I can't protect him from the damage of one single word?”
Inceneroar shook his head and pointed at him. “Rooarrr.”
“I'm not his best chance at healing, Inceneroar.” Kukui sighed. “Look at what happened under my watch.”
Suddenly, Inceneroar gently slapped him in the face in a not-too-gently way.
“What was that for!?” Kukui angrily whisper-yelled, trying to keep his voice down as he rubbed his left cheek.
Inceneroar rolled his eyes and shook his head. He gave his trainer a deadpanned look. He grabbed Kukui's phone and gently scrolled through with his massive claws. He clicked on a picture of Ash to show it to Kukui. The picture was taken during Ash's Grand Trial with Olivia. He looked so happy battling with his Pokémon, it was a full one eighty turn from the boy that first arrived in his house that fateful first night. He had gone a long way since that night.
Kukui stared at the picture. “I see what you mean.”
Inceneroar nodded and handed him back his phone. The Pokémon touched his pokeball and went back inside. Kukui took out his phone and scrolled through his pictures. One of Ash at the pancake race, another in class, another battling Sycamore, another running around the beach, another playing with his Pokémon, another with his classmates, another with Pikachu, another with Rowlet sleeping on his head, another flying with Charizard and finally, one with himself.
Kukui stared at the picture. It was taken not too long ago. Ash had grabbed his phone and snapped a selfie of them both. He had a big bright smile on his face, and he looked like one happy preteen. The professor sighed again, but this time with a hint of affection.
"...You had to find your way into my life, didn't you?”
Notes:
First of all, if you wanted to know Prof. Sycamore's story about the dancing froakies in the bathroom, that is published in Soul Touched: Hidden Tales where I will be publishing side stories and such that are optional to read since they were a bit much for the main story, but those are still canon to this.
Now for the current chapter:
Thank you for reading! Please put your torches and your pitchforks away. They're not necesarry. For now.
Anyways, This whole chapter has been an example of what Ash meant when some people decide to step away; not everybody had the same reaction. I know a lot of you have been asking about previous region companions and who had the negative reactions. Everything will explained later on, I promise.For now, review and let me know what you think! I want to know what surprised you the most and what you think about the characters' reactions to this situation.
Chapter 24: Homeward Bound (Arc 5 - A New Leaf)
Summary:
After what happened on Akala Island, Ash returns to Kanto for a few days to clear his mind.
But surprises are around every corner, it seems...
Notes:
Mark this chapter because it will mark a huge turn in the main story.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Ash had gone into the barn, he was greeted by a stampede of Pokémon that were happy to see him. They were all excited to see him and Ash cared for them as if nothing was wrong. He fed them, changed their water bowls and played with them. He even showed them Lycanroc’s dusk form.
“My dude, you look awesome!” Krookodile exclaimed. The other younger Pokémon nodded, agreeing.
“Thanks!” Lycanroc nodded bashfully. Even his voice sounded just a bit older. “I’m sorry for the way I was behaving before, guys. Turns out I was going to evolve soon.”
“All in the past. Though, you were being a jerk.” Bayleef smiled. She then gave Ash a concerned look as he petted some of the older Pokémon. “However...”
The Pokémon knew him. They knew when something had gone wrong. They waited until their trainer took a little nap before harassing Pikachu with questions.
“Alright, calm down! Just keep it down, it’s been a long day and it’s barely ten in the morning.” Pikachu sighed.
Oshawott stepped forward with an angry scowl. “Who do we have to kill!?” he exclaimed as he held his scallop in the air with its Razor Shell activated. “I’m ready to stab a bitch in Ash’s name and defend his honor! Who’s with me!?”
“YEAH!” Surprisingly, most Pokémon agreed with the otter.
Pikachu looked at Oshawott with a horrified look. “We’re NOT killing anyone!”
“Are you sure?” Charizard asked.
“Yes, I’m sure!” Pikachu facepalmed.
“Not even a little stabby stab?” Oshawott asked.
Gible raised his hand. “What about a bite?”
“Dump this person’s body on the volcano?” Donphan asked.
“Drown this person and make it look like an accident?” Buizel suggested.
“Murder!” Noivern happily suggested, much to Hawlucha and Talonflame’s horror. “Noivern!” They gasped.
“I can take their kneecaps.” Totodile offered.
“Or show them how it’s done in the Unovan ‘hood and beat them up.” Krookodile shrugged.
“NO!!!” Pikachu yelled, horrified at the suggestions. “Seriously, what is wrong with all of you!?”
The Pokemon looked at each other. "Many things..." They collectively answered.
Greninja looked down at Pikachu. "Kidnapping is an option--"
"Greninja, you know very well that's a bad idea." Pikachu sighed.
Greninja placed her hands on her hips. "Well, I'm sorry, my love." She glared. "But we were there and we saw how devasted Ash was."
"I'm with Greninja." Litten said.
"Me too." Lycanroc nodded.
"Me three." Rowlet raised his wings.
"I get why you don't want us attacking him, but we can still give him a good scare." Greninja reasoned.
Pikachu groaned. "Still, no matter how angry we are, we are not attacking or scaring Sophocles. That will make things worse for Ash."
"It was the meatball!? He did this!?" Charizard growled.
"LET'S GET HIM!" Oshawott declared as they all attempted to storm out of the barn and hunt down Ash's classmate.
But Pikachu got in the way and stopped them. "No one is attacking Sophocles! If I hear that any of you do it, I will electrocute you all! Understood!?" He yelled while adapting an authoritive stance.
“Awww....” They collectively sighed, disappointed. Oshawott threw his scalchop onto the ground in a fit of anger and disappointment. He also kicked the ground for good measure.
Sceptile stepped forward. “Pikachu, just spill the beans. What really happened?”
Pikachu sighed. “Sophocles found out about Ash. Found out everything. Let’s just say, it didn’t go well.” He proceeded to tell what had happened as Ash took a small nap in one of the stables, unaware of the Pokémon's sad gazes.
When he saw himself back again in the fields of Kanto, he knew he was dreaming again. "Hopefully I'm not glowing this time.” He mumbled, annoyed.
He heard the laughter of a young girl and he saw Leaf again standing in the distance over the grass. She motioned him to follow her as she ran off with glee.
“Hey! Wait!” He ran after her.
Leaf laughed. “Come on, Ash! Catch up!”
Ash ran towards her, but every time he seemed to be getting close, she ran off faster and further away. “Where are you taking me!?” He exclaimed, out of breath. “Because you just caused me a lot of trouble!” He panted.
Leaf kept running as she held on to her white hat. “Catch me if you can!” Her joyous laughter echoed across the field. She ran up to a hill, where she finally stopped.
Ash finally reached her and stood next to her on the hill overlooking Pallet Town as the sun sat on the horizon. From here he could see Professor Oak's lab, his house, his mother's restaurant, the park and all the places he grew up around.
“I've always wanted to return home...”
Ash turned his head to her, realizing that wasn't the voice of the girl he was following, but of the woman standing where Leaf was. He realized he wasn't looking at the child version of Leaf, but her adult version in long pants, hiking boots, lime green flannel shirt and no white hat in sight. She was just a little taller than his own mother and her face had lost the remaining baby fat in favor of more defined features. She turned to him and gave him a comforting smile. Her long hair was blown by the breeze.
“I would have loved to see Delia and Professor Oak one last time.” She sighed. “And little Daisy and baby Gary.” She smiled sadly. “...There is truly no place like home.”
Ash stared at her. “Home...?”
“Whenever I felt lost, I've always thought of home.” She spoke.
Leaf turned back to the town below them. “I didn't have the chance to go back, even just for a little while. But you can, Satoshi.” She pulled him into a hug. “It's always good to go back to where you started when you feel lost.”
Ash leaned into the hug. Even if it was just a dream, he was happy he got to hug his godmother. She even smelled like roses and freshly cut grass. Leaf smiled. “And who knows? Maybe you'll find a new adventure.”
Ash woke up with a quiet gasp. He looked down at his hands and saw the fainting hint of a blue glow before it vanished. He looked around. Pikachu stared at him with an unreadable look.
“I was glowing again, wasn't I?”
Pikachu nodded. Ash sighed. “At least it was you who saw me.” He looked around. He had forgotten he had fallen asleep in one of the stables in the barn. “Did you tell the others to let me sleep?”
“Pikapi.” Pikachu nodded. He motioned at his trainer to continue. “Pika pika?”
“What was I dreaming?”
“Pi.” Pikachu nodded.
“I think I dreamt of Leaf... I was also dreaming of her last night. I think she wanted to tell me something.”
Pikachu stared with wide eyes. “Pika?”
“I know, I know. It sounds stupid, but I think she was really speaking to me. She wants me to go back to Kanto.”
Pikachu lowered his ears. “Piiii?”
“I know, buddy. It will be just for a few days. It's not like we're moving back.” Ash rubbed his face. “I really need to follow this hunch, Pikachu. And besides...” He sighed. “I have some unfinished business with Professor Oak. I think it's time I talked to him. You know, I'm not escaping from what happened last night, but I think a few days in Kanto will do me some good.”
Pikachu smiled and nodded approvingly. “Pika.”
“I have to talk to Professor Kukui, though.” Ash stood up. “Let's go.”
Ash went back inside the house and found the professor sitting on the couch with a bunch of documents on his lap. “Professor?”
Kukui looked up. “Ash!” He gave him a soft smile. “How are you feeling?”
“Better. But I need to talk to you.”
Kukui pushed away his paperwork and tapped on the couch, giving Ash permission to sit. The young trainer sat down and rubbed his knees. He seemed like he wanted to say something, but just couldn’t find the words.
Kukui sighed, then smiled. “You know, I never really introduced you to my Pokémon, didn’t I?”
Ash looked up. “Uhh... No, you never did.”
Kukui scratched the back of his head. “They rather be in their pokeballs most of the time. A few of them are a bit aggressive towards strangers so I never really show them off that much, but I had a talk with some of them and one of them wants to meet you.”
Momentarily, Ash forgot about his miserable night. “Really!?”
Kukui grinned. “Alright, come on out!”
He threw a pokeball into the air and released Lucario. Lucario looked around and smiled at Ash.
“It’s a Lucario!” Ash exclaimed. “Awesome!”
“Yeah, she’s one of my first Pokémon ever, way back when I was first starting my journey. This old girl has been with me through a lot.” Kukui patted Lucario on the head. “I spoke to Lucario about your lack of control over aura and she has agreed to help you train.”
Ash gasped. “Really? That will be so helpful.”
“Yeah. I can’t believe it didn’t occur to me sooner. Sorry.” Kukui apologized.
“Professor, please don’t apologize.” Ash turned to Lucario and bowed. “Thank you for agreeing to train me.”
Lucario smiled and nodded.
Kukui turned back to Ash. “So, what was it that you wanted to tell me?”
“Oh, right...” Ash sighed. “I had another dream and Pikachu said I was glowing again.” He rubbed his hands, trying to get rid of his nerves. “I met Leaf in that dream... My godmother. At least I think it was a dream. It was like I was continuing the dream from last night. I think she wanted to tell me something.”
“From beyond the grave?” Kukui listened carefully. “And what did she tell you?”
“She said I have to go back home.”
Lucario gasped and quickly nodded. Kukui looked at her, surprised. “Wait, you think he should go?” Lucario nodded.
“It will just be for a few days.” Ash said. “I don’t know what I should be doing there, but I’ll probably visit my mom and talk with Professor Oak. I think that is a bit overdue.”
Kukui took a moment before smiling. “Just make sure you come back in one piece, alright?”
He travelled back to Kanto the next day. He left his Pokémon once again in the care of Professor Kukui while he took with him Litten, Rowlet and Lycanroc, wanting to show them his birth home. He also brought Greninja with him since she had never been to Kanto before. When Ash arrived at the airport, Delia was waiting for him with a big banner that read ‘ Welcome Home, Baby Boy! ’. Ash briefly contemplated if he should just turn around and take the plane back to Alola. That was a bit embarrassing. Still, he ran up to her and hugged her.
“Hi, mom!”
“Oh, sweetie!” Delia planted a couple of kisses on his forehead. “Welcome back!”
Ash smiled at her. “It's good to be back.”
Delia suddenly measured his height with her shoulder and her eyes watered. “Oh, Satoshi, you had a growth spurt!” She sniffed. “Now you can reach my shoulders!” She sniffed.
Ash shook his head and smiled bashfully. “I hadn't noticed.”
“You’ll always be my baby boy.” Delia sniffed.
“Mom...” Ash groaned.
“Come on! I will make some dinner and you can tell me all about your trip!”
They made their way back home, to familiar smells and sights. It was nice being back home, to his mother's cooking and even his old room. Litten had taken to the couch for a good nap after their long trip, Rowlet enjoyed Delia's treats and Lycanroc sniffed around the house, familiarizing himself with the smells. Greninja had never been to Kanto, so Pikachu took her outside to show her around.
Ash suspected that his partner wanted to give him and his mother some time, for which he appreciated.
“What's wrong, Ash?”
Ash looked up at his mother. She gave him a loving, understanding gaze. “You know you can talk to me, right?” She grabbed his hand. “I’m here for you.”
His eyes watered and he threw himself in his mother's arms. “I... I'm not ok, mom... Someone found out about me and... he didn't take it too well...”
They spent a good hour talking, with Ash telling her what had happened and Delia simply listening. At the end, Delia gave him a hug, reassuring him that he was special and that it was alright to feel sad.
“Don’t ever forget that I love you very much, sweetie.” Delia whispered to him.
“Me too, mom.”
Delia ran her hand through Ash's hair in a comforting manner. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.
“Are we expecting someone?” Ash asked as he pulled away from his mother's embrace.
Delia smiled. “You'll see.”
She stood up and opened the front door. Gary stepped inside. “Well, Ashy-boy, your manners are horrible! How dare you arrive to Kanto and not tell me!?” He grinned.
“Gary!” Ash exclaimed and ran to his friend, crushing him in a hug.
Gary hugged him back. “Good to have you back home, Ashy-boy.”
“You know what? I should probably get back, Gare-bear. I suddenly don't feel the need to be here anymore.”
“Oh, very funny.” Gary pulled away. “Say, um... Grandpa said he wanted to come, but--”
“Is he here?”
Gary nodded. “He's standing outside. He wasn't sure if--”
Ash suddenly walked outside without letting Gary finish. The professor was indeed standing outside a few feet away front the front door. Oak noticed Ash and suddenly looked nervous. However, even if no words were exchanged, Ash ran to him and pulled him in a tight hug.
“I’m happy to see you, professor...” Ash whispered.
Samuel couldn’t find the words to say. He simply held back the tears and hugged the boy that had become like a second grandson to him, one that he had hurt so much. “So am I, my boy, so am I...”
The line at the airport was long and slow, but she had finally reached the counter to get her passport checked. She was around twelve years old with long dark hair and bangs, a dark tank top, short jeans, hiking boots and a yellow crossbody bag along with a yellow backpack. Her grey eyes scanned the signs in front of her.
WELCOME TO KANTO!
She smiled down at her Pokémon. “Look, Psyduck, we're almost officially in Kanto!”
The blue shiny Psyduck looked up while holding her head, bothered by a slight headache. “Psy, psy...”
She chuckled. “I know you don't like airplanes, but it was the fastest way we could get here. We can go on a boat next time.”
“Next in line, please!” The airport worker called.
The girl gasped and hurriedly made her way to the counter. “Hi!”
The worker smiled. “Hello. Here on a journey, my dear?”
The girl shook her head. “A personal matter, actually.”
“Alright, I'll need to see your pokedex, passport and trainer's license.” The worker looked down and saw the shiny Psyduck. “What a peculiar Psyduck!”
“Yep! She also has an obsession with sweets.”
“Psy...” Psyduck glared at her trainer.
“Hey, don’t get mad if it’s true.” The girl handed the items to the worker. The worker scanned all three and verified her identity. “That's... a peculiar name.” The lady arched an eyebrow.
The girl smiled. “Trust me, I've heard worse.”
The lady chuckled. “I see. Well then, Miss Green. Welcome to Kanto.” She handed the girl back her documentation.
“Thank you!”
Green ran off with Psyduck hot on her trail until they reached the outside of the airport. She marveled at the view. “Whoa... Kanto is prettier than I expected.” She sighed contently. “Mom was right. There’s so much grassland...” She said as she stared into the distance.
Psyduck pulled at the hem of her shorts to get her attention. “Psyduck psy.”
“You're right.” Green grinned and marched off to her right. “Off to Pallet Town!”
Psyduck gave her a deadpanned stare. “Psyduck!”
Green stopped in her tracks. “Huh?”
Psyduck pointed at a Pallet Town sign that pointed in the opposite direction. “Psy psyduck.”
Green blushed. “Oh, sorry. You know I have a horrible sense of direction.” She ran off in the other direction while grabbing Psyduck above her head. “Off to Pallet Town!!!”
“Psy Psy!!!” Psyduck exclaimed fearfully.
Notes:
Let me know from one to ten how surprised were you at the twist at the end. Mind you, I planned this story through an outline I have written and I already knew from the very beggining that Green will make her debut here. For those that don't know, Leaf and Green are technically the same character, but sometimes considered different characters, even in different timelines. But the incredible world of fanfiction has allowed me to make her Leaf's daughter. I have changed a few things about her, like the Pokemon she has, but I won't say more for now.
Ash's Pokemon are willing to desintegrate you if you so much look at him the wrong way. Also, Kukui's Lucario is a wise girl and I'd say you watch out for her small part.
And Sophocles should be grateful Pikachu stopped an angry mob that were coming for him.
Anyways, review! Let me know what you think!
Chapter 25: A Green Leaf (Arc 5 - A New Leaf)
Summary:
Green's arrival answers a few years old questions.
Kukui attempts to calm down his students.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ash had a conversation with the professor after dinner at his mother’s. They had gone outside, breathing in the night air mixed with the aroma of the Kanto grasslands. It was heartfelt without much need for words.
“I am very sorry for the way I treated you, Satoshi.” Samuel sighed. “I just want you to know that I would never hurt you intentionally.”
Ash smiled at him. “I know that now, professor. And thank you.”
Samuel was visibly confused. “For what?”
“For sending me to Alola.” Ash smiled. “It hasn’t been easy, and someone just found out about me and that didn’t go very well. But I made friends that back me up, Professor Kukui is amazing, and my Pokémon are really enjoying themselves. I’m starting to feel like my old self again. If you hadn’t sent me there, I don’t think we’d be having this conversation right now.”
Samuel smiled. “Well, I’m glad I did something right with you for once.”
They laughed and went back inside, where Ash introduced the professor to his Alola Pokémon and Greninja. The professor was quite fascinated by Lycanroc once Ash told him the story of how he evolved. Litten wasn’t keen on meeting the professor, preferring to sleep on Delia’s lap. Rowlet had taken a liking to Gary but was excited to meet the professor.
“So, this is the infamous Greninja.” Samuel said as he was introduced to the Kalosian Pokémon.
“Yep, the one and only!” Ash patted Greninja’s shoulder. “She’s liking Alola so far, right girl?”
“Ninja.” Greninja nodded.
“Well, she and Pikachu do.” Ash grinned, teasing both.
Pikachu, who was standing on Ash’s shoulder, decided to electrocute him.
“AAAHHHHH!!!”
Pikachu scoffed at his trainer. “Pika pi.” He later jumped onto Greninja’s shoulder and lovingly rubbed his cheek against hers as she returned the gesture.
Samuel gasped and looked at both Pokémon. “How did this happen!? An electric and water type together!? Different species!?” He sighed. “Not unheard of, but color me very surprised.”
Ash dusted himself off. “Yeah, apparently it was something brewing since Kalos.”
Gary grinned as he stretched himself on the couch and then resumed petting Rowlet. “And you didn’t notice then?”
“Uh, no? Where are you going with this, Gary?” Ash gasped, suspicious.
Gary shrugged. “No reason. I mean, I know you’re going to die alone and single because you’re so dense, but I guess I was hoping you would at least notice two Pokémon falling in love. That way I’d know you’re not so hopeless.”
“What is that supposed to mean!?” Ash angrily exclaimed.
Gary grinned. “It means you’ll never give Delia grandchildren.”
Delia laughed. “Oh, please, Gary. I’m not in a rush to be a grandmother. Besides, Ash’s still thirteen. It’s way too early to think about that.”
“Yeah...” Ash glared at Gary. “What about you? Aren’t you giving Daisy some nieces and nephews?”
Gary shrugged. “I’m not planning on growing grey hair so young. Just look at what caring for children did to grandpa!”
Samuel growled. “Easy there, Gary.”
“It’s true! You look like a raisin.”
“I was growing grey hairs before you were born, and your father was already growing grey hairs when Daisy was born.” Samuel grinned. “It’s simply genetics, my sweet grandchild. IN a few years, you can bid goodbye to your ginger hair.”
Gary visibly gulped as Delia, Ash and the professor laughed at him. Lycanroc suddenly threw himself over Gary with a toy ball in his mouth.
Gary laughed. “You want to play fetch, buddy?”
There was a sudden knock on the door. Ash turned to his mother. “Are we waiting for someone?”
Delia hummed. “No, but I’ll go get it. It could be the neighbor.” She carefully removed Litten from her lap and placed him on the couch next to her before standing up. She left the family room and walked over to the hallways that led to the front door.
“Who could it be at this hour?” She mumbled to herself as she twisted the doorknob.
There was a girl standing outside with a shiny blue Psyduck, a backpack and a familiar yellow crossbody bag. Short jeans and a dark tank top were what she wore along with boots. The girl had familiar features; way too familiar. Long brown hair with bangs, shape of her face and even her smile, except her grey eyes.
It was like Delia was seeing a ghost. It was like she was seeing... no, it couldn’t be... She took a step back, eyes wide.
“Hi! Are you Delia Ketchum?” The girl asked with a bright smile, seemingly unaware of Delia’s behavior.
“Y-yes! That’s me!” Delia put a smile on her face. “And you must be...”
The girl smiled. “My name is Green. And this is Psyduck.”
Psyduck waved at Delia. “Psy Psy.”
Green looked at Delia, never erasing the smile from her face. “I think you’ve met my mother.”
Delia felt a chill run down her spine. No... it couldn’t be... then again... She was never found. Could she possibly be alive?
“And who could that be?”
Green arched an eyebrow, looking a bit worried. “Leaf.”
Delia covered her mouth with her hands, not being able to get over her shock.
Green winced and looked down at Psyduck. “I think I could’ve have done better...” She mumbled to her partner. Psyduck glared at her. “Mrs. Ketchum...? I know it’s a bit shocking but...”
“Delia, is everything alright? Who’s at the door?” A man’s voice echoed as footsteps walked closer.
The door was suddenly fully opened and there stood Professor Oak. One look at her and his face showed a range of emotions. Confusion, shock and then he looked like he was about to have a mini heart attack.
Green simply smiled. “Oh, you must Professor Oak!”
Samuel simply stared. “Delia, who is this...?” he carefully asked.
Green glared at both adults. “Really, stop looking at me like I’m your worst nightmare. That’s so rude.”
Psyduck facepalmed.
“Mom, why are you taking so long?” Ash approached.
“Gramps, you said you were going to check on Delia, not staying to chat.” Gary followed.
Both boys got in between the shocked-into-paralysis adults and stared at the girl standing at the front door. Gary took a moment before staring at her with the same amount of shock as the adults. Ash, however, simply stared. He remembered dreaming of Leaf and how she urged him to go back home. There were two reasons she gave him. One, to find his center and peace when he was feeling lost and two, to find a new adventure.
...He guessed he found the new adventure. And it was staring right at him.
“You’re Leaf’s child...” Professor Oak breathed.
Green winced. “You know, I had a whole introduction planned in my head, but I don't think it worked out.”
Psyduck sighed, exasperated.
By morning, Ash had texted Kukui he had arrived in Kanto safely. The professor woke up early, fed the Pokémon, got breakfast and went to the Pokémon School. On his way there, he realized how quiet his house was. Ash surely knew how to make his lack of presence known.
When he arrived at the school, his students were already in the classroom. The atmosphere was tense between them. Mallow, Lillie, Lana and Kiawe had all opted to keep away from Sophocles. Sophocles looked like he had missed a couple of nights' worth of sleep, judging by the bags under his eyes. Kukui sighed, said his hellos and started writing on the board.
He could feel the eyes on his back, and he knew that the questions would start flying to him any second now.
“Professor... where is Ash?” Mallow asked.
Kukui sighed. He turned around to face them. “Ash is back in Kanto.”
They gasped, horrified at what they heard. Sophocles stared with wide eyes at his hands, refusing to look at the professor, with tears threatening to fall.
“He moved away!?” Lillie exclaimed. Kukui felt bad as the girl looked like she was on the brink of a breakdown. Lillie had grown fond of Ash, almost like having another big brother. Just the thought of him moving away was too much for her and Kukui knew it.
“No, no, he didn’t move away.” Kukui rubbed the bridge of his nose. “Ash needed a few days, so he went back to Kanto to spend a couple of days back home with his mother. He should return this Friday night and be back in class by Monday.”
He didn’t miss the way the students glared at Sophocles, furthering the young genius’ anxious demeanor. Kukui shook his head. “Enough of that. I don’t want you kids to marginalize your classmate.”
“But--” Lana, ever the bold one, started to argue. But Kukui stopped.
“No. Sophocles acted according to the situation that night. Being scared is a very human action. Being angry at him is also a very human reaction.” He explained. “I won’t invalidate what any of you may feel now. You’re in your right to feel as you need to feel. But no one is going to bully the other for something they couldn’t control at the time.” He gave a pointed look at each of the five students. “And I mean no one. No name calling, no glaring, no nothing. I will not accept this behavior from any of you, understood?”
“Yes, Professor Kukui...” They all agreed unanimously.
Kukui sighed. This was going to be harder than he thought.
Samuel, Delia, Ash and Gary all sat up on the couch looking at the girl sitting across from them on the opposing couch. Her psyduck sat next to her, looking more bored rather than weary. Lycanroc, Litten, Rowlet, Pikachu, Greninja and Mr. Mime all stood by the other couch.
Green had a cup of warm tea in her hands that she hadn’t touched much. “So... Lovely house, Mrs. Ketchum!”
Psyduck shook her head. “Psy psy...” She mumbled.
Samuel took a deep breath and was about to shoot various questions at the girl, however, Gary beat him to it, if not with a rougher approach than he would like.
“How come you’re the daughter of someone we all believed was dead?” Gary asked as he glared at Green with suspicious eyes.
“Technically she didn’t die that day...” Green mumbled, looking to the side and sipping her tea. “Which is why I’m here.”
“So she’s alive?” Delia asked with a hopeful smile.
Green’s demeanor suddenly changed, from happy to somber. “No... She’s very dead.” She placed her teacup on the coffee table in front of her.
Delia looked down. “Oh...”
Green rubbed her hands nervously. “I know you have a lot of questions.”
“Understatement of the century” Gary snapped a bit.
Green sighed. “I don’t know much. All I know is that mom was pregnant with me when... Unova happened. And don’t ask about my father. I don’t even know if he exists.” She scratched her head nervously. “She never told me much. What really happened or who was after her and her friends. All I know is that she escaped to Galar.”
Professor Oak looked down. “Why wouldn’t she come back home?”
“I don’t know. All I know is that she kept insisting that we were being followed.” Green shrugged. “So we moved a lot. I spent my first years in Galar, but when I was around four, something changed. Some masked people knocked on our doorstep and next thing I knew, we were on the run.” Green explained and patted Psyduck’s head. “We escaped to Paldea, which is the furthest we could get at the time.”
Delia looked down at her hands. “Did... did they get to Leaf?”
Green nodded, eyes watering a bit. “You see... mom was already battling cancer.”
They looked at the girl, gasping softly. Green reached into her bag and pulled out a picture. She handed it to Ash. Ash gasped when he saw a younger Green standing next to Leaf. It was her, the woman from his dreams. The same clothes and everything. Though her face was pale and sickly, she still smiled. Delia started crying upon seeing the picture, muttering affirmations that it was Leaf, that it was truly her.
“When I was ten, I got my starter Pokémon, Psyduck.” She gently patted Psyduck’s head. “I was ready to start my journey, but I didn’t want to leave mom, not when she was so sick. So, I stayed. And she started to get better!” Green sniffed. “She was getting treatment, and we were so sure she was going to make it, even the doctors were sure of it. Then... A couple of months later, those masked people returned.”
“Psyyyy..” Psyduck whined and hugged her trainer.
“Mom never really told me who they were or what they wanted... I guess the less that I knew, the better. But they didn’t care about me, they wanted my mom. Honestly, I wasn’t a threat to them back then. When they arrived, she gave me a couple of letters and things in her yellow purse, already prepared... like she knew they were coming for her. Then she told me to run.” She caressed the yellow, beat-up crossbody bag.
Green started crying. Her shoulders shook as her sobs became louder. “Cancer wasn’t what killed her...”
Delia was quick to stand from the couch and embrace the girl.
Ash felt his own eyes water. He and Gary didn’t meet their fathers and Gary’s mother, but Green was lucky to meet her mother, only for Leaf to meet an overdue end. He had just met Green, but he felt like he already knew her. He knew what it was to hide behind a smile.
Green sniffed and wiped her tears. “Her Venusaur was her only surviving Pokémon all these years, but he died alongside mom.”
Gary heard his grandfather cry next to him, but he couldn’t take his eyes off Green, not after hearing her story.
“After that... I was alone. I was too afraid to venture on my own, so I travelled around Paldea for a while. I stayed at Pokémon Centers and in the homes of a few friends I made. A couple of months after that, I decided to finally start my journey outside the region.” She reached back into her bag. “When my mom gave me that bag, there were letters addressed to different people. I guess she wanted me to deliver them.” She handed one to Delia and another to Professor Oak. “I first started in Sinnoh, I was looking for someone named Cynthia.”
“Champion Cynthia!?” Ash asked.
“Oh yeah, she said she knew you.” Green said as she wiped away her tears.
“Yeah, we’re friends... it’s a long story.”
“There was a letter for her too. Turns out, when Cynthia started her own journey, she travelled with my mom for a while and mom took her under her wing and mentored her a lot in Pokémon battling. My mom wanted to let Cynthia know she had been following her career and that she was proud of the trainer she had become. I stayed with Cynthia for a while and she in turn mentored me! Talk about irony!” Green laughed, but there was no joy behind it. “Then, I decided it was time to look for Delia Ketchum and Professor Oak to deliver their letters, Cynthia pointed me to Kanto. So... here I am... And that’s my story.”
The room was silent for a bit, then Gary spoke. “You... this is... I’m sorry.”
“Me too...,” said Ash.
Green shook her head. “I’m sorry for your parents too.” She smiled. “She wanted to meet you both. But she always insisted it was best to stay away. I guess she was right at the end...” She sighed. Then, she gasped. “Wait! There’s something for you too!” She looked into her bag and pulled out an old pokeball. She gave the pokeball to Gary. “Not all your father’s Pokémon died that day and by law, next of kin of the deceased trainers get to take care of their Pokémon.”
Gary gasped and quickly released the Pokémon inside. A battle worn Espeon stared up at him. He seemed older than what he probably was and was missing half his left ear and sported three long scars on his abdomen.
Gary gasped. “Wait... I’ve seen you in pictures! You were a little Eevee that—that--”
Samuel smiled through the tears. “That evolved the morning that Blue proposed to Denisse.” He chuckled. “Welcome back, Espeon.” He patted the Pokémon.
Espeon jumped into Samuel’s arms and licked his cheek. Then, jumped into Gary’s arms and rubbed his head under the trainer’s chin affectionally. Gary’s eyes watered. “It’s good to meet you too, Espeon.”
Green handed Samuel a small red box. “This is a gift for Daisy, whenever you can give it to her.”
“Indeed. She’s off at university.” Samuel took the box and nodded gratefully. Daisy would be more than delighted to receive the gift as she was the only one of the children to have a vivid memory of Leaf.
Green turned to Ash. “And this is for you.” She handed him another pokeball.
Ash carefully took the old pokeball in his hands as Pikachu, Greninja, Litten, Rowlet and Lycanroc approached, curious of the Pokémon inside. Ash gulped and released the Pokémon. To his surprise, a Raichu appeared. Though, he was quite peculiar to look at. He was wearing a pair of aviator googles on his head and sported a brown utility belt around his quite chubby tummy. He also sported a couple of scars around his body.
Raichu looked at Ash and arched an eyebrow. “Who are you?”
“AAHHHHHHH!!!” Ash yelled and so did his Pokémon, plus Gary. “You can talk!” He pointed.
Raichu rolled his eyes. “Of course I can talk! A lot of Pokémon can do it if they put their minds to it and practice actual human speech.” He scoffed and turned to look at Green. “Greenie, who is this wacko?”
His eyes landed on Delia, and he gasped. His eyes watered. “De-Delia? Is that really you?”
Delia smiled through her own tears. “Raichu!”
“Muaaahhhhh! Deliaaaaa!” Raichu cried and ran to her arms as she welcomed him into her embrace. “I thought I’d never see you again!”
“Oh, Raichu!” She kissed him on top of the head. “I missed you too!”
He gasped. “Wait!” He patted her flat tummy. “Where is your fetus!?”
Delia chuckled. “Raichu, it’s been thirteen years. There is no fetus.”
He turned around to look at Ash and Gary. “Then which one is it? They’re both ugly.”
“Hey!” Gary and Ash exclaimed, annoyed at the comment.
“Well, they’re not that ugly. I guess it’s just puberty giving them a bad time...” Raichu mumbled. Gary and Ash glanced at each other not knowing if that comment was even worse.
Delia chuckled and pointed at Ash. “It’s that one.”
Raichu looked at Ash, then at Pikachu, then at Ash, then at Pikachu, then back at Ash. He started crying. “Muuaaahhhhh!” He fell back into Delia’s arms, crying. "Delia! Why is he so ugly!?”
Ash glared at the Pokémon. “Hey! What's your problem with me?”
“He's as ugly as his dad!” Raichu cried.
“Oh...” Ash winced.
“Delia! He has a Pikachu!”
“I know, Raichu.” She smiled.
“I was Red’s Pikachu!”
“I also know that, dear. I was there.” She nodded.
“It’s just poetic irony that your baby would have one too!” He cried. “Do they commit crimes together like me and Red used to do?” He sniffed.
"Sort of...” Delia chuckled.
Raichu ran to Ash and jumped into his arms. His sudden extra weight left Ash breathless for a moment. “Ufff!”
“Look at you! You’re as ugly as your dad!” Raichu cried as he hugged Ash’s neck.
“Uhhh... thanks?”
“That was definitely a compliment.” Raichu sniffed. He pinched Ash’s cheeks suddenly and pulled at them.
“Umm... what are you doing?”
“Looking for baby fat, but I don’t see much left!” Raichu kept crying. “How much did I miss!? You’re a grown man! You’re no longer a fetus!” He cried.
Ash gently patted his head. “Hey, it’s alright, Raichu.”
“Pika pika! Pikapi pikachu.” Pikachu nodded.
Raichu sniffed. “Oh, thank you, Pikachu. Thank you for welcoming me.”
However, he did a double take when he saw Professor Oak quietly trying to escape out of the room. “Professor!”
Samuel turned around and his eyes widened in terror as the Raichu ran at him. “NO, NO, NO!”
Raichu tackled the professor to the ground and held him in a tight hug. “You thought you could escape from me!? You’re my favorite person to piss off!”
“Out of all of Red’s Pokémon, YOU had to survive!?” Samuel angrily exclaimed as he tried to get away.
“You love me, and you missed me.” Raichu suddenly planted a huge wet kiss on top of the professor’s forehead.
“Eww!” Samuel complained. “Get off of me!”
“Never! I love you!” Raichu strengthened his grip on the professor.
The others laughed at the scene. Delia turned to Ash. “Raichu was always a bit of a character.”
“I can see that.” Ash chuckled. He turned to Green. “You are staying, right?”
“I...” The questions seemed to catch Green off guard.
“Of course she is.” Delia declared. She smiled at Green. “This is your home too.”
Green’s eyes watered and she cried. “I... thank you...”
Delia stood up. “Oh, you must be hungry! We already ate dinner, but I will get you some leftovers I saved up! And if you want seconds, there’s more than enough!” She stood and went inside the kitchen.
“It's alright, there's no need, Mrs. Ketchum!” Green exclaimed. However, the loud rumble of her tummy said otherwise. She blushed and looked down.
Ash shook his head with a smile. “Just let her serve you some food. She's going to do it anyways.”
Green smiled. “I guess there's no harm in trying it.”
Professor Oak was still attempting to push Raichu away from him and the teens laughed at the scene. “Was Raichu always able to speak?” Ash asked. “Mom didn't seem phased by it.”
“For as long as I can remember, yeah. Mom told me Red taught him how to.” Green explained.
“It was your dad's fault, Baby Blue!” Raichu exclaimed to Gary as he sat on top of Samuel, much to the professor's suffering as he was unable to push away the heavy Pokémon. The weight he had gained from the past thirteen years contributed to trapping the professor. “Your papa told Red he would never be able to teach a Pokémon how to talk like a human, so we took it as a personal offense.”
Samuel glared at Raichu. “I will take it as a personal offense if you don't get off!”
“But I want to be with you!” Raichu grinned as he hugged the professor. "You're my favorite person!”
“Well, I don't!” Samuel snapped. “You're the reason I have high blood pressure!”
“I thought it was Blue, Red and Leaf.”
“No, they're the reason I blew a fuse several times!”
“Wasn’t it Yellow's fault?”
“No! My daughter-in-law gave me a broken hand that one time! YOU singlehandedly gave me high blood pressure to last me a lifetime, now get off!” The professor forced the chubby Raichu off him. “And eat a salad!”
Raichu scoffed. “I'll take offense to that! I'm not fat, I'm full of love to give!” He adjusted his utility belt, but it seemed a bit tight. “Well, maybe losing a few pounds wouldn't be so bad...”
"You think!?”
As the professor and the Pokémon kept arguing back and forth, Gary and Ash turned to look at Leaf. “Well, I guess we should do proper introductions.” Said Gary. “I'm Gary Oak, and this is my partner, Umbreon.” He introduced the Umbreon that was sitting by his feet.
“I'm Satoshi Ketchum, but you can call me Ash.” He turned to his Pokémon. “And this is my trusty partner, Pikachu. And these are Greninja, Lycanroc, Rowlet and Litten.”
“AAAHHHHH!!!” Green laughed and ran to hug Lycanroc. “It's a Lycanroc!? I thought there were only two forms!”
Lycanroc gasped at the sheer strength of the hug. Green gave him lots of kisses. “You're so cute!!!” Lycanroc blushed.
Ash laughed. “He's the dusk form, recently discovered.”
“Wow! Were you in Alola or something?” She grabbed Rowlet suddenly and gave him a tight hug, tight enough for his eyes to bulge from his sockets. “Because this is one of the starters! And so is Litten!” She pulled Litten into the hug despite the cat fighting to get away.
“I'm living there for now. I was just visiting.” Ash nodded.
Litten finally managed to escape Green's grasp, though Rowlet had melted in her arms with a slight blush as she scratched his head underneath the feathers. He seemed to snap out of it and flew away.
“He's so cute!” Green later gasped and suddenly hugged Greninja. “Hi!”
Greninja gave the girl a confused look but patted her on the head still. “Ninja.”
“Did you get her in Kalos!? She's amazing!”
“Yeah! You seem to love Pokémon, do you?”
“Love them? I adore them!” Said Green as she let go of Greninja and went for Pikachu. She grabbed the little mouse and squished him into a tight hug. However, out of surprise, Pikachu released a shock of electricity that shocked everyone in the room, including Professor Oak and Raichu.
When Delia returned to the living room with a warm plate of food in her hands for Green, she found her son, her guests and their Pokémon shocked and burnt to a crisp. She saw the three teens looking at each other and then laughing about the scene. Delia could only chuckle, remembering a time when another trio of friends would do the same.
Notes:
I really hope you liked my portrayal of Green in this story and the few things I revealed in this chapter. She'll be full of surprises and don't underestimate her! As promised, I included a view on how Kukui and the students are dealing with Ash's temporary absense. Plus, surprise new character, Red's Raichu! Yeah, he's a bit of comedy relief, but I promise this chu is much more than the extra pounds he's gained.
There will be an additional scenes to this chapter published in Soul Touched: Hidden Tales tomorrow or on Monday so stay tuned for that! You will be able to read Leaf's letters to Delia, Cynthia and Prof. Oak.
Let me know what you thought of this chapter. Review!!!
Chapter 26: The Grass is Greener in Alola (Arc 5 - A New Leaf)
Summary:
They take their time to get to know Green. The Pokemon have an unusual new fishy friend. Raichu is now on a diet. Ash has a stupid idea that is just brilliant.
Notes:
You can read a new chapter in Soul Touched: Hidden Tales chapter 3, that is a continuation of last chapter if you're interested in reading Leaf's letters to Cynthia, Delia and Prof. Oak. Anyways, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Green stayed the night at the Ketchum house. Though, Ash found out she was an early riser when he woke up and went downstairs for breakfast, but she was already helping Delia by setting the table. It was surreal to see her there and knowing she had existed all this time.
“Hi, Ash!” She smiled.
“Hi, Green! Did you sleep well?”
“Like a rock.”
He must have been extremely sleepy since he didn't notice Brock and Misty drinking coffee by the kitchen window. They grinned at each other.
"Morning.” Misty smirked.
“Morning, Misty...” Ash groaned. He stopped in his tracks and turned around. “MISTY!?”
Misty laughed. “Good morning, sleeping beauty!”
Brock smiled. “Hey!”
Ash laughed and threw himself at them, embracing them. Miraculously, they didn't spill their coffee. “Guys! What are you doing here!?”
“Delia invited us when she knew you were visiting.” Brock explained.
“Surprise!” Delia exclaimed, laughing about it. “Now, settle down everyone. Breakfast is ready.”
They sat at the table right after giving the Pokémon some food and introducing them to Brock and Misty.
“We already met Green!” Brock smiled.
“And Delia told us the whole story of how she got here.” Misty explained as she watched her Psyduck and Green's shiny Psyduck interact.
"You have cool friends, Ash!” Green complimented.
“I know, they're the best.” Ash smiled.
“We also met your talking Raichu!”
Raichu, who was sitting on top of the kitchen counter eating a bowl of fruits, smiled. “Hi!” He turned to Delia. “Can I get a pancake too?”
“No.” Delia shook her head. “You're officially on a diet now. The best you'll get is a yogurt.”
“Awwww...” Raichu complained.
“How's Alola going, Ash?” Brock asked.
Ash hummed. “It's fine...”
Misty and Brock looked at each other. “You were excited about Alola, did something happen?” Misty asked, looking more than ready to throw hands at someone.
Ash sighed. “It's nothing. One of my classmates found out about... you know...” He mumbled, not wanting to specify what since Green was in the room and she had yet to know anything. “And he didn't take it very well. I didn't either, so I came here for a few days.”
Misty gave him a look. “You seem rather... calm about it.”
“Uh? Oh...” Ash shrugged. “I guess I'm just used to it.”
Misty growled. "You shouldn't be!”
Brock waved his hands between them. “Alright, that's enough you two.” He turned to Ash. “You sure you're alright?”
“Honestly? I'm nervous about it, but not really panicking. I'm just hurt.”
Misty was fuming. “Did this kid say something to you?”
“...No?” Ash looked from side to side and started stuffing his face with breakfast so he wouldn't be able to answer.
“Answer me!” Misty hit him on the back, which caused him to cough.
Ash quickly drank down a glass of orange juice and glared at his friend. “Damn it, Misty!”
“Sorry.” She apologized. “I just get so mad! What did he tell you?”
“Nothing I haven't been called before. It's no big deal.”
Misty huffed. “Ash...”
“Are you getting bullied?”
Brock, Misty, Delia and Ash turned to look at Green. She munched down on her breakfast as she smiled at them. “If you need someone to teach them a lesson, I can do it for you!”
Misty grinned. “I like you. I'll bring a bat; you bring the fists.”
Brock facepalmed. “No one is beating anybody.”
Ash groaned. “Guys, I appreciate it, but really, it's not a big deal.”
“Wedgies are an option, I'm just saying.” Green proposed.
“Alright, settle down.” Delia spoke. “Now it's not the time to talk, it's time to eat. You can talk after you're done.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
After they were done, they went outside where Misty finally cornered Ash. "What did this kid tell you!?”
Ash sighed, knowing that Misty wouldn't give up. “... He called me a freak.”
Brock and Misty gasped. Suddenly, Misty attempted to make a run for the nearest airport. Brock held her back. “Just where do you think you're going!?”
“I'm going to Alola to beat the crap out of that kid!” Misty exclaimed angrily.
Ash sighed. “Misty, I appreciate it, but there's nothing you can do. I'm sure Professor Kukui has it under control back there.”
“But, Ash-” Misty argued, but Green spoke before.
“Why would someone call you a freak?” She asked.
Silence. Misty calmed down a bit, Brock whistled, and Ash sighed. “It's a little more complicated than that. It's a long story.”
“I got time.” Green smiled.
Ash sighed. “It's... it's a little complicated to tell.”
Green looked between Brock, Misty and Ash and smiled. “Ok. Not my business.”
“Just like that? You're not going to keep asking?” Ash asked.
“Nope.” Green grinned.
“Oh, ok.”
“Want to meet my Pokémon?” Green said as she held up a pokeball.
“Heck yeah!” Ash happily exclaimed, grateful for the distraction.
Green laughed. “Come on out, Quagsire!”
A Quagsire appeared and gave a loud yawn. “Quag!” He looked down at Ash and licked his cheek, leaving a trail of droll behind.
But Ash didn't seem to mind. “Whoa! A Quagsire!”
Suddenly, Misty was all over the water type. “He's so cute and precious!” She hugged the Pokémon. Quagsire gave her a derpy look and a smile.
“I caught him in Sinnoh, so he's pretty much new to my team. Oh, but he's such a sweetie!” Green explained and petted Quagsire's head. She grabbed another pokeball and threw it. “Let's go!”
A large green cat with a dark green mask and pink eyes smiled at them. “Meows.”
“Whoa! What Pokémon is that!?” Brock exclaimed.
“It's Meowscarada! The final evolution of Sprigatito, the Paldean grass starter.” Green explained. “She's the first Pokémon I ever caught in the wild!”
“Psy!” Psyduck greeted her friend.
“Meows!” Meowscarada greeted her back.
"There's one more! My beloved!” Green threw a pokeball into the air. Ash, Misty, Brock, Pikachu and the rest of the Pokémon stared in anticipation. The Pokémon landed in Green's arms in the typical flash of light and revealed itself to be...
... a Magikarp.
The disappointment written on the humans’ faces was obvious, but it didn't bother Green. “Just look at him, isn't he the greatest!?” She held the fish triumphally over her head. Magikarp only stared at them with an unfocused look.
“He's great!” Misty seemed to be the only one that approved.
“Um... Y-yeah! Sure, he is!” Ash didn't have the heart to tell Green that she was holding the most useless Pokémon out there.
“His name is Nemo!”
“... you named a magikarp Nemo?” Brock asked.
“He looks like a Nemo to me!” Green smiled. “Also, he’s a fish. See what I did there?”
“I think it's lovely!” Misty cooed.
However, Meowscarada glanced at the tasty looking fish and licked her lips. Nemo noticed the grass cat looking at him as if he was in a silver platter covered in orange glaze, lemon and rosemary, accompanied with a salad underneath. Understandably, the fish panicked and started to flip around. “Karp! Karp! Karp! Karp! Karp!”
Green glared. “Meowscarada, no. Nemo is our friend, not food!”
“Meow...” Meowscarada looked away, disappointed. Quagsire slapped the cat on the head for her behavior and Psyduck gave her a disappointed look.
Green placed Nemo underneath her right arm. “I have to keep them separated because I'm sure Meowscarada will try to eat him.”
“Ok, not to insult you, but why do you have a magikarp?” Brock asked. “I'm genuinely curious. No offense, but it’s sort of the most pathetic Pokémon out there.”
“Oh, I just thought he was cool.” Green smiled. “And cute!” She placed a huge kiss on top of the fish’s forehead, causing the magikarp to blush.
“Eww...” The humans mumbled. Not disgusted at the fact that she showed affection to her Pokémon, but disgusted that she was kissing a slimy fish.
“Hey, guys!”
“Gary!” Ash waved as the other teen approached them with Umbreon by his side and his father's battle worn Espeon on the other. Professor Oak walked with him as well.
“Misty! Brock! I'm glad to see you two!” The professor greeted.
“We're glad to see you too, professor!” Misty smiled.
“It's been a while.” Brock nodded.
Gary grinned. “Man, that's true.” He turned to Green. “Hi, Green! Hey, are those your Pokémon?”
“Sure are!” She held up Nemo. “Including the mighty magikarp, Nemo!”
“Karp.”
Gary gave her a look. He side-glanced Ash, who gave him a deadpanned look. “Just go with it, Gary... Don’t ruin it for her.”
“Amazing!” Professor Oak approached Meowscarada. “I've only ever seen a Sprigatito once, but I’ve never seen a Meowscarada in person!”
“Meow!” Meowscarada replied, pleased with the attention.
Green rolled her eyes. “She's just a dumb teenager that wants to eat Nemo.”
Meowscarada hissed, Green glared at her. “It's true!”
“Karp! Karp! Karp!”
“Alright, alright, I'll put you back in your pokeball.” Green recalled the fish back to its pokeball and safely put it away in her pocket.
Professor Oak chuckled. “What a peculiar situation.”
“Well, I can't let her eat her teammate!” Green argued. Meowscarada shrugged and looked away. “You know, I miss when you were a tiny Sprigatito, back then you weren't so much trouble.” Meowscarada blew a raspberry at Green, much to her offense.
“No, you can't.” The professor laughed.
As the conversation developed between the professor and Green, Misty turned to Ash. “Fine, I'll drop it. But only because you seem to be taking it well.” She pointed at Ash. “But one more kid out of line and so help me, I'll go take Alola by storm.”
“I don't think Alola needs a hurricane right now.” Ash mumbled. “The place doesn't need to get as ugly as you.” He ended with a smug grin.
Misty went red in the face. “Listen here, you little piece of sh--”
Borck grabbed them both in a tight hug. “Oh, this reminds me of the good ole days!” He cried.
As the human chatted, the Pokémon interacted with each other. Pikachu smiled at the new Pokémon. “Hello, I'm Pikachu.”
“And I'm Greninja.” Greninja waved. “And these are Rowlet, Litten and Lycanroc.”
Psyduck smiled. “Nice to meet you all. Officially. Big guy here is Quagsire.”
Quagsire blinked slowly and smiled.
“He's a guy of a few words. And jealous cat here is Meowscarada.”
Meowscarada scoffed. “I'm not jealous.”
“You are. You keep terrorizing poor Nemo into thinking you want to eat him because Green gives him a certain type of attention. You're jealous of a bloody fish.”
The teen cat scoffed. “...Bet he'll taste delicious in an orange sauce.”
“Meowscarada!” Psyduck glared.
“Fine.” Meowscarada groaned.
Psyduck groaned. “You'll give me an exploding headache.” Psyduck turned back to the other Pokémon. “Sorry about her, she's just in her moody teen phase.”
Litten, who had been quiet for most of the time, had simply been staring at Meowscarada. (
Cue ‘Careless Whisper’ Intro
). He swore he could see stars around her perfectly shaped pink eyes. He admired the way she carried herself, the way she walked and how pretty she looked. Or maybe he just liked tall females.
Then, he heard snickering on his left side and glared at Lycanroc and Rowlet, who were laughing at him and giving him knowing looks.
Raichu approached the group. Psyduck smiled. “Hey, where were you?”
“Catching up with Delia, duh! I really had to know how she was doing after all these years.” Raichu looked at Meowscarada. “Don't tell me you were terrorizing the poor fish again.”
Meowscarada scoffed.
"You realize that if he evolves into a Gyarados he's going to destroy you, right?”
“He can bring it on!”
Raichu gave her a deadpanned look. “I'll make sure to bring popcorn when that happens.” He nodded.
“I'm the ace of this team! I'm not afraid of a slimy fish!” Meowscarada growled.
Raichu looked at the cat and shook his head. “Arceus, what an ego.”
“Your trainer seems really nice.” Psyduck said as she continued the previous conversation. “Green had been dying to meet Ash and Gary for a long time.”
“And what will she do from now?” Greninja asked.
The shiny psyduck shrugged. “I don't know. There is one more letter she must deliver, but I don't know the name and I don't think she'll do it now. Not when she found some sense of family here.”
They watched as Green, Ash and Gary shared stories about their adventures as if they had all known each other since birth, at least in Green's case. They didn't miss Samuel's nostalgic smile and Delia's teary eyes watching from the kitchen window. Misty and Brock, knowing the story behind the trio's parents, smiled at each other.
They visited Professor Oak's lab. Since Ash's Pokémon were back in Alola, there wasn't much of a reason to visit the lab but to show Green around. Then, he spotted the herd of Taurus. He hadn’t been able to take them to Alola. They liked to run around way too much and there wasn’t a lot of space for them. In the meantime, they were staying here where they seemed happy.
“You've got to meet my thirty Taurus!”
Green gave him a shocked look. “Your how many what!?”
Ash grinned and called out towards the field. “Hey, Taurus!” He yelled as he ran towards a herd.
The Taurus herd looked up and got excited when they saw their trainer. They excitedly ran towards him, causing a stampede. They accidentally blasted him off into the air.
“AHHHHH!” Ash yelled as he disappeared into the clouds.
Pikachu looked towards his direction and sweat dropped. “Pika...”
Next day, they were invited to the Cerulean Gym for a Pokémon battle. "Whoa, Misty! This place had makeover!” Ash exclaimed.
Misty seemed proud of herself. “Thanks! As the Cerulean Gym Leader, it was my job to get this place back to its former glory. Unlike my sisters...” She groaned at the end.
“You are the gym leader!?” Green exclaimed.
Misty nodded. “Sure am!” She grinned. “I'd say, let's have a battle!” She pointed at Ash. “I want to see that new Z-Move thing you were talking about, so I challenge you!”
Ash grinned. “Let's do it!”
Brock decided to challenge Green. “The best way to get to know a trainer is through battling, so let's see what you're made of!” He exclaimed.
“Alright, you two go first, I'll be the referee!” Misty said. “This will be a one-on-one battle! Last Pokémon standing wins!”
Soon, Brock and Green were standing on opposite sides of the battle ground. Delia, Professor Oak, Gary, Ash and all of their Pokémon sat on the bleachers to watch.
“Green seems confident.” Gary commented.
“She did say Cynthia mentored her.”
“Yeah, but her mom was Leaf. I'm sure she taught her a couple of tricks too.”
Professor Oak laughed. “If Leaf taught her daughter something, it's to always trick your opponent into underestimating her.”
Green glanced at her Pokémon, minus Nemo. Psyduck seemed content while Quagsire seemed distracted by something and Meowscarada pointed at herself, hoping to be chosen to battle.
“Quagsire, let's go!”
Meowscarada crossed her arms and looked away angrily. Psyduck simply laughed at her and pushed her towards the bleaches.
The battle went as expected until a certain point, when Green commanded Quagsire to use a powerful surf move. The Pokémon surfed the waves and did critical damage to Brock's Steelix. However, Brock pulled out a trick and used Mega Evolution on his Pokémon and changed the game. Although he won, Green still battled like a pro.
“Green, you have impressed me. You almost had me.”
Green grinned. “Well, I wasn't expecting the mega evolution.” She recalled Quagsire. “But I will have one someday and we'll have a rematch!”
“It's a deal!”
Then, it was Misty and Ash's turn. Their battle went on as expected from the two of them, going all out. That was until Misty decided to Mega Evolve her Gyarados. From the bleachers, Green released Nemo and held him high so he could see.
“Look, Nemo! That could be you someday...” She whispered to the fish. The magikarp's eyes brightened at the sight of the magnificent water beast, imagining the day he would achieve that. “Karp...” He whispered.
The Gyarados had trapped Pikachu in a tornado of water. Ash commanded him to release a burst of electricity that he used to climb up and out of the tornado, impressing everyone present.
Litten, Rowlet and Lycanroc stared with wide eyes. They knew Pikachu was powerful and had lots of experience, but they had never seen him battle with that level of expertise. “Guys, we need to keep up with our training.” Said Lycanroc. The others nodded.
Espeon seemed impressed as he sat in Gary's lap. Psyduck, Meowscarada and the recently awoken Quagsire looked in awe. Greninja stared with heart-shaped eyes and dreamy sighs, which was a hilarious sight if she was the center of attention. Raichu, however, noticed.
“Are you guys like a thing or something?” He said as he stuffed his face with popcorn. He was the only Pokémon that didn't seem to be impressed.
“Yep...” Greninja gave a dreamy sigh while not taking her eyes off the electric type in the battlefield.
Raichu hummed. “What a lovely couple...” He chuckled nostalgically and kept eating popcorn.
Pikachu won the match over the mega evolved Gyarados.
That night, Ash, Green and Gary decided to camp outside the Ketchum residence. They set up a fire and placed their sleeping mats around it. They talked and talked well into the late hours of the night.
“Man, marshmallows!” Raichu sat down next to Pikachu, Greninja and Ash. “I just love marshmallows!”
Ash chuckled. “Me too! Say, I wanted to ask you, why do you wear all that equipment?” He pointed at Raichu’s googles on top of his head and his utility belt around his overweight belly.
Raichu shrugged. “A fashion choice.”
“Oh, ok.”
“Also... mechanic, engineer and data scientist.”
“You’re kidding.” Gary stared.
Green laughed. “Nope. He’s serious! Can’t tell you the number of times he fixed a gateway car for mom.”
Raichu grinned. “You see, Blue bet to Red that he would never teach a Pokémon how to talk and we took it personally. Way back when I was a Pikachu. I told you that last night.”
Gary and Ash nodded.
“Well,” He turned to Gary. “Denisse, or Yellow, however you want to call your mom, she told Red that if he could train me to type on a computer, she will give him a hundred pokecoins. Worst mistake of her life, by the way.”
“Then what happened?” Gary asked, anxious to know more about his mother.
“Red taught me how to type on a computer,” Raichu popped a mashmallow into his mouth and continued talking with his mouth full. “Then we decided to hack your grandpa’s computer and headset and we started a bit of a customer service call center at his lab. I was doing the talking.” He swallowed. “At the end, Red took Denisse’s pokecoins, and we made a pretty penny with that makeshift call center. Then we accidentally destroyed the computer that held a very important research paper your grandpa was working on. That was Professor Oak’s villain origin story and why he hates me.” Raichu proudly stated.
“I get why he would be mad, but I don’t get why he would hate you for that.” Gary said.
“Well... he called me a pest. I get he was angry, but I just hate that word. It irks me! So, I made the very public display of peeing his already broken computer while insulting his greying hair and finished it off with a big fat middle finger. I think he’s still mad about it.”
The kids and the Pokémon laughed at the story. “How much did you guys make?” Ash asked, curious at the answer.
“Ten.”
“Hundred?” Green asked.
“Thousand.” Raichu stated.
“TEN THOUSAND POKECOINS!?” Ash exclaimed.
“Let’s just say we ate the rich that day.” Raichu shrugged.
“Did you two open a scam call center!?” Ash exclaimed, not believing what he was hearing. “That’s what you were doing, weren’t you!?”
“Yep. But don't worry. We scammed some petty criminals and people we didn't like. Socially, it’s alright.”
“No, it’s not! How did you two not go to jail!?” Ash looked like he was about to pull his hair out.
Riachu shrugged. “The Officer Jenny back found it very funny. So, we got a free pass. Plus, your dad needed the money.”
“Why would he need that absurd amount of cash!?” Ash asked.
“For the mortgage downpayment, wacko! He was hellbent on marrying your mom, even back when he was fifteen! He wanted to start saving money to buy her a nice house when they were old enough to get married!” Raichu nodded. “Your dad was a hustler. Blue always tried to make him stop but Red was too brilliant at banking. Then once when Blue was the one that got in trouble and spend a night in jail, Red paid for his bail, rubbed it in his face for the rest of his life and paid the policeman a tip.”
“Dad was in jail!?” Gary exclaimed.
“You’ve got to ask the professor about that one. I think it had something to do with your mom and that’s how they met.”
“Man, I wish I knew them in person. They sound so much fun.” Ash lamented.
“Me too... You know, I didn't find any clues in Unova.” Gary finished explaining. “The only solid explanation is Green appearing here and even then, it's not much of one. There's still a lot of questions.”
Green sighed. “As much as I would like to know who was behind all this... I think it's probably for the best we don't know.”
“But--” Gary started.
“Think about it, Gary.” Green shrugged. “Those people didn't get me because I was oblivious to what happened years ago. They only wanted to get my mom.” She looked down at her roasted marshmallow. “If anything, I don't think they care who we are, but they do care if we know anything about that day. Whoever is behind it, as long as we don't know anything, they're good with letting us live.”
Gary sighed. “So, living with the doubt is the safer way...”
Ash gasped. "Wait, Raichu, you were there. How come they didn't get you?” He looked at Gary. “And so was Espeon.”
Raichu, who was stuffing his face with marshmallows next to Pikachu, swallowed his treat and sighed. Espeon curled himself next to Gary and looked away.
“Even we don't know all the details, wacko.” Said Raichu in an uncharacteristic sad voice. “Your parents arrived in Unova to stop a group of poachers. This group had been causing a lot of trouble up until that point and they decided to put a stop to it. That part of the story is true. But we don't know why they would go so far to kill. Espeon doesn't. Red's Charizard didn't, nor did Blue's Blastoise...” He sighed and stayed quiet for a moment. “Why don't you kiddos talk about something else, the weather perhaps?” He resumed stuffing his face with treats.
Ash had been taking care of Pokémon for a long time and he knew that the absurd number of treats Raichu was consuming wasn't healthy for a Pokémon, even contributing to their obesity. He briefly wondered if Raichu overate out of stress and a way to cope. He glanced at Espeon; his reaction was different than Raichu's. He refused another bite of the marshmallow and opted to curl himself against Gary while turning his face away from the eyes on him.
Ash looked at Gary. His oldest friend and rival seemed lost in thought as he stared at the fire and mindlessly scratched Umbreon's ears. A quiet Gary was a dangerous Gary as Ash had come to know from all these years. Who knew what he was planning.
He looked to his other side and saw Green's teary eyes looking down at the picture of her and her mother. Psyduck rested her head on her trainer's arm and gently tapped her hand as a way to try and comfort her.
Just watching them both shattered his heart. Not knowing what really happened to your parents, it was heartbreaking. Gary had to live with the fact that both his parents died that day and Green watched her mother die without ever knowing the real reason why. If Ash had to think about it, even if his father was dead, he was the luckier one out of the trio, with him having the only surviving parent, Delia.
“I had a dream, before I got here.” He said, getting both his friends’ attention. “I dreamed of your mom.”
“You did?” Green whispered.
“She kept insisting I went back to Kanto as soon as I could. I guess all this time you were the reason she wanted me back.”
Gary gave him a deadpanned look. “And you're telling us now? Now wonder Misty gets so mad at you.”
“Misty gets mad about everything.” Ash glared at him but decided to ignore it for now. “My point is that I think it was meant to be that we met up.”
Green smiled. “You know what, so do I.”
“Knowing you for as long as I have,” said Gary. “I'd believe anything.”
Ash grinned. “Which is why I have a crazy idea...”
Professor Kukui sat by the porch as he watched the horizon. He had let his class go early today as he wasn't really in the mood to teach and excused himself for feeling a bit under the weather. Hey, even teachers had their bad days.
That and that he really couldn't take Sophocles’ guilt-ridden face, Kiawe's emotionless look, Lana's glares, Lillie's sadness and Mallow staring out of the window lost in her thoughts. He knew they missed Ash and to be honest, so did he.
Ash's Pokémon seemed patient about it thought, almost as if this wasn't the first time.
It wasn't.
Kukui sighed. Ash had really settled into his life in such a way that Kukui couldn't think of a life without the boy. The same way he couldn't think of a life without Burnet in it. He chuckled to himself. He had to introduce her to Ash one of these days. To be honest, he was worried about him. He was special among the extraordinary in a world that wasn't kind to them.
“Professor! You have an incoming call from Ash!” Rotom exclaimed suddenly.
“Ugh?” Kukui took out his phone and noticed that it was on silent mode. “Shit.” He answered. “Hello?”
“Hey, Professor Kukui!”
“Ash!” Kukui smiled. “How are you?”
“I'm good. I was catching up with some friends too.”
Kukui sighed in relief, hearing that Ash sounded a bit happier than last time. “That's good to hear.”
“There's something I need to ask you though.”
“What's that?”
“...Do you have space for two more students?”
Kukui almost dropped his phone. After getting over his shock, he laughed. “You know, at this rate? I think I'll start asking Professor Oak for child support.”
Notes:
May the 4th be with you, everybody!!!!
****Also, quick annoucement. A new chapter was published for Soul Touched: Hidden Tales that takes a look at Leaf's letters.
Let me know what was your favorite part of this chapter. Mine was writing Litten's little crush with Careless Whisper playing in the background and Nemo. Just.... Nemo. He's pathetically amazing. Oh, and Raichu and Red's questionable background. Seriously, how did Delia agreed to marry Red? Also, what do you think about the Pokemon I choose for Green?
Lots of hints in this chapter for the big awaited reveal of the parents' death mystery. But the big question right now is how is Raichu losing all that weight? And... Alola doesn't know what's coming with these three idiots that share one brain cell.
Anyways, review!!! See ya later!
Chapter 27: New Kanto Trio in Town! (Arc 5 - A New Leaf)
Summary:
Ash, Green and Gary finally arrive to Alola and meet the class. Kukui gets the child support he needs. Raichu is still a menace, but on a diet. Green shows a bit of her unique battling style. And Nemo is still being terrorized by Meowscarada.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Friday came and the class swarmed into their classroom, they noticed two new desks were added.
“We're having new students?” Kiawe asked.
“It appears so.” Lillie answered as she placed her things on her desk. “The professor didn't say anything last week.”
“Should we be worried?” Mallow quietly asked. “I mean, we haven't heard anything from Ash and now there's two new students. It could be three students for all we know. Do you think that maybe... he's not coming back?”
Lillie looked like she was on the verge of tears. Mallow gasped. “Oh, Lillie! I didn't mean anything bad, but I'm being realistic. I know I wouldn't come back if I were him.”
“I know, Mallow. Don't worry.” Lillie smiled and resumed petting Snowy, trying hard to ignore her abandonment issues. “It’s just... I can’t help but think that Ash must feel so lonely...” she looked down. She was all too familiar with that word.
“What do you mean?” Mallow asked.
“It’s just... what if what happened in Akala happened to Ash in other regions?” Lillie wondered. “It’s logical to think that if someone somewhere else arrived at the same... conclusion ...” She said with a little emphasis on the word without saying aloud what she meant. “Then not everybody might have reacted positively. Maybe... it is not the first time he’s been called a freak.”
Mallow, Lana and Kiawe looked at each other with worry written on their faces.
As the conversation took place, Sophocles stayed quiet at his desk, like he had done so for the past week. Togedemaru only stayed at his feet, too embarrassed to talk to the other Pokémon but too angry at her trainer to talk to him. Sophocles had not slept much, that was obvious by the dark circles under his eyes. Hearing his classmates’ conversation just brought a whole new level of guilt to his subconsciousness.
When Professor Kukui arrived, everybody took their seat. The professor seemed to be in a good mood. “Good morning, class!”
“Morning, Professor Kukui...” Were their emotionless greetings.
“Geez! Cheer up! I got great news! On Monday we'll be welcoming two new students, so I expect you to be on your best behavior.”
“Got it!” They collectively answered.
Then the professor resumed the class for the day without much of an explanation, which greatly worried the students.
Sophocles, most of all.
When Kukui said he was going to start asking for child support, he wasn't serious, he was joking .
Apparently, Professor Oak and Delia took it very seriously with both calling him the very next morning. Though with the change in time zones, it was morning for them but about seven in the night for him.
“We are deeply sorry to bother you like this, professor!” Delia apologized as she bowed on video along with Professor Oak.
“No, no! It's fine! I don't mind, I was just joking about the child support!” Kukui laughed nervously.
“Still, we keep sending you children to house without some sort of compensation.” Professor Oak lamented.
“Though, it was Ash's idea this time.” Delia facepalmed.
Kukui chuckled. “I don't mind having the kids around, really. I can work with space.” He smiled. “They can help me with my research too.”
Professor Oak shook his head. “Tell you what, Ash and Gary can help you with the research. My grandson has made a name for himself in the field. And Green... well...”
Delia smiled. “I'm sure she'll will find something to do. She's incredibly friendly and kind. We must admit we don't know her enough to tell you what she can do. She might surprise us all.” She laughed nervously. “She is full of surprises.”
Kukui shook his head and smiled. “As long as the three of them go to school, I don't ask much from them. Ash knows this.”
Professor Oak arched an eyebrow. “Why would Gary go to a Pokémon School--?" Delia elbowed him and the professor quickly smiled nervously. “But I'm sure he'll learn new things he definitely doesn't know yet!”
Kukui laughed. “It's fine, professor. I just want him to interact with the other students too.”
Oak smiled. “In that case, it's fine. I will send supplies for Pokémon food and potions. Plus, I can ensure groceries won't be an issue. If Ash, Gary and Green are registered as your research assistants, the League can provide supplies to sustain the kids.” Professor Oak explained. “Not many professors take advantage of that perk since trainers are usually out by the end of the week. The League also sends the young trainers some educational packages, coupons for the Pokémon Center, trainer gear, among other perks. Plus, it will help with their education later if they decide to go to college, even graduating early! I know I did!” He smiled proudly. “Gary will start in about a year if his studies go as he plans, and my darling Daisy is a top student at Johto Pokémon College!”
Kukui smiled. “Then in that case, I’ll fill out the forms to officialize it. Do the kids know?”
“Oh, I explained it to them after giving them an earful.” Delia dismissed with a chuckle.
Kukui went to pick up Ash, Gary and Green from the airport on Saturday morning. He was happy that Ash seemed relaxed and rather excited.
“Professor Kukui!”
"Hey!” Kukui waved back but was surprised when Ash gave him a big hug. “Good to have you back, kiddo.” Kukui hugged him back.
Ash smiled and pulled away. “Sorry about dumping this on you.”
“Nah... don't mention it. I already spoke with your mom and Professor Oak. We figured something out. I'll explain later.”
“Professor, this is Gary Oak. Professor Oak's grandson.” Ash introduced.
“Nice to meet you, professor.” Gary shook hands with Kukui.
“The pleasure is all mine, Gary. Samsom has been asking about you.”
Gary winced. “Is he still doing those Pokémon cringy jokes?”
“Yep.”
“Ah man...” Gary lamented.
“And this is Green!” Ash smiled.
“Hello, Green, nice to—UFF!” Kukui was interrupted by the tightest hug he had ever received.
“So good to meet you, professor! Thank you for letting us stay!” Green exclaimed.
“Psy, psy!” Her shiny Psyduck commented as the Pokémon hugged his leg.
Kukui chuckled. “It's my pleasure, Green.” He grabbed his keys and smiled. “Now, I'm sure none of you had breakfast yet. I'll take you to Nina's for pancakes. My treat.”
“Nina's!?” Ash exclaimed. “Pika!” Both Ash and Pikachu had watery mouths at the mention of pancakes.
It wasn't long before they found themselves sitting at a table at Nina's restaurant. Kukui sat down next to Ash and across from Green and Gary. Nina arrived to take their orders along with her Alolan Raichu.
“Ash! Good to see you!”
“Hey, Nina!” Ash greeted her. “These are my friends, Green and Gary.”
“Nice to meet you!” Nina smiled. “Would you like to try our pancakes?”
Suddenly, a pokeball rolled out of Ash's pocket and Raichu appeared. “Pancakes!? I love pancakes!” He exclaimed and took a seat next to Ash, as if a talking Pokémon was the most normal thing to happen. “I'll take a blueberry one stacked on top of a strawberry one stacked on top of a vanilla one with lots of whip cream and extra butter, please!” He placed his order with a smile.
“AAAAHHHHHH!!!” Nina screamed. Her Alolan Raichu gasped and looked more than ready to pounce at the newcomer.
"What? Oh, it's the extra butter. There's no need to add it, just put the whipped cream and I'm good.” Raichu dismissed.
Kukui looked almost ready to jump out of a window. “A talking Raichu!?”
Raichu sighed. “I keep forgetting about that part.”
Ash blushed out of embarrassment. “This is Raichu, he was my father's Pokémon... who also happens to know how to talk.”
“Sorry, I just heard you talking about pancakes, and I want some.”
Ash sighed. He turned to Nina, who seemed to get over her initial shock. “He'll have a salad.”
“A salad!?” Raichu complained. "Yuck!”
“Raichu, if you're going to start living with me, you'll have a healthy diet like Pikachu and the others. Eating so much junk food and poketreats is bad for you.”
“Hey, I'm full of love, not fat!” Raichu he patted his oversized tummy. “My clogged veins are no issue, I'm still not dead!”
“Your clogged what!?” Ash asked. He turned to Green. “Did you know about this?”
Green shook her head. “No, I didn't. He's overdue for a Nurse Joy visit.”
Raichu looked at Professor Kukui, then turned to Ash. “He's buying, so he'll get me the pancakes. I don't need your permission, wacko.”
Kukui grinned. “Tell you what, eat the salad, then you'll get a pancake.”
“Make it three pancakes.”
“Two.”
“With toppings?”
“No.”
"From now on, you're Professor Killjoy...” Raichu groaned and sat back down. “Fine... Two plain pancakes are better than no pancakes.”
“And we'll be visiting Nurse Joy after this.” Kukui declared.
“But--”
“Pika Pika!” Pikachu snapped.
Raichu sighed. “Alright, alright, it's for my own good, I get it. Geez... I hate you all.”
Nina shook her head, still clearly in disbelief. She took their orders and left, though her Alolan Raichu kept throwing glares at Raichu. Raichu didn't seem to care.
“Ash, when were you going to tell me about Raichu?” Kukui asked as he petted Raichu's head, much to the Pokémon's delight.
“Well, I was when we got back home, but someone decided he needed pancakes.” Ash threw a small glare at Raichu. “I gave him a good meal before the plane just like the others and apparently, he's still hungry. Even Pikachu is only eating one pancake and he has a huge appetitive.”
After stopping by for breakfast, they went to the Pokémon Center to give their Pokémon a proper check-up. Green took this opportunity to introduce the rest of her Pokémon to Professor Kukui. Kukui was introducing himself to Meowscarada, Quagsire and Nemo when Nurse Joy came in and called for Raichu. The Pokémon made a mad dash towards the front door to try and escape, but Nurse Joy was quicker and dragged Raichu by the hind legs.
“You'll never take me alive!” Raichu yelled as all the trainers present in the lobby turned to look at the strange but fascinating talking Pokémon.
Nurse Joy groaned. “Come on! It's just a checkup! It won't take long!”
“That's what she said!” Raichu joked amidst his panic.
“Rude!” Nurse Joy glared at him. “That's it, I'm doing a psychological evaluation too! Blissey!”
Blissey quickly came in and grabbed Raichu without much problem and took him inside to check him.
“HELP! I'M POKÉ-NAPPED! HELP!” Raichu kept complaining as he was taken inside.
Ash groaned. “Is he always like this?”
Green smiled. “Yeah, he's afraid of needles and he knows Nurse Joy will force him to take his vaccines.”
Gary arched an eyebrow. “But Pokémon with trainers need their vaccines to travel on plane. There wasn't a problem at the airport. How come he needs them if they checked his documentation?”
Green scratched her head and blushed. “Those were falsified.”
“WHAT!?” The professor and the boys yelled.
Green grinned. “Raichu is good with computers and data like he said before. He falsified those documents so Ash wouldn't have problems with him at the airport.”
Ash took a deep breath and let it go. “How did my dad deal with him again?”
Green shrugged. “I don't know. From what my mom told me, your dad was way worse than Raichu. In any case, your dad was the enabler.” She hummed. “Come to think of it, no wonder Professor Oak didn’t want anything to do with Raichu. He's a menace.”
Gary sighed and looked down at Espeon in his hands. The Pokémon had fallen asleep after his initial checkup. He had refused to leave Gary's arms.
They didn't have to wait long before Nurse Joy returned holding Raichu's hand as he rubbed his butt cheek with the other. “I'll never recover from this...” Raichu cried. “Physically or emotionally...”
Nurse Joy smiled. “He'll be fine.” She assured them with a smile.
Since everyone was tired of their trip, Kukui decided it was time to go home and rest. When they arrived at the beach house, Ash's Pokémon were already expecting him outside. Quick introductions were made, both for the humans and among the Pokémon, then they entered the house for a well-deserved rest.
“Ash, you’ll still get the loft, though, you’ll be sharing with Gary. Green, you’ll take the room underneath the loft.” Kukui said.
“Wait, there was a room there all this time? I thought it was a closet.” Ash wondered.
“It is.” Kukui scratched his head. “This house doesn’t have a lot of space, and when you kids told me you were coming, I had to do a bit of cleaning.” He opened the door. It was indeed a closet, though, it was clean, and a small couch was able to fit perfectly along with a small drawer and a window. Basically, a closet big enough to be turned into a small room.
“That window wasn’t there.” Ash pointed out.
“I had the contractor come in and make one. I wasn’t going to shove Green inside a dark closet with no window.”
“It’s perfect, professor! There’s no worries.”
Kukui shook his head. “A young lady should have her privacy.”
“Thank you!”
“Now, I’ll let you guys settle in and I’ll order some food. Tomorrow, Gary and Green will have their first day of school!”
Pikachu walked inside the barn with Greninja, Litten, Rowlet and Lycanroc following close behind. Raichu followed, along with Espeon, Umbreon, Gary’s Blastoise and Green’s Pokémon.
“Guys, gather up! It’s time for proper introductions!” Pikachu shouted.
Soon, all the Pokémon had gathered. Charizard walked up front. “Who’s the chubby chu, Pikachu?” He laughed. “He looks like a meatball!”
There was a chorus of groans of annoyance. Raichu took the opportunity and grinned. “Actually, you can call me daddy. Your daddy.”
Charizard stopped laughing, incredulous at the reaction. Infernape and Sceptile wheezed behind him, surely planning on picking on the dragon later.
Oshawott was rolling on the ground. “I like him, he's funny!”
Pikachu facepalmed. “Guys, please. This is Raichu, he was Red’s Pokémon.”
Raichu adjusted his utility belt. “Which means I’m now Ash’s Pokémon and we’ll see each other every day. Deal with that.”
Charizard scoffed. “If you’re Red’s Pokémon, why were you with that girl Ash brought home?”
“She’s Leaf’s daughter, Green. Leaf had taken Raichu and Espeon with her when they escaped Unova years ago.” Psyduck stepped forward. “I’m Psyduck, Green’s starter.”
Charizard laughed in Psyduck’s face. “Really!? One of those silly ducks!? How do you control those headaches!?” He laughed. He grabbed his head and mocked Psyduck while doing a typical psyduck pose. “Psy psy?” He kept laughing.
He was promptly pushed away by a powerful wave of psychic energy. Everybody stared at Charizard stuck in the wall, fainted at the impact. Then, they turned to see the shiny Psyduck’s glowing eyes.
“That’s my secret, I don't.” She composed herself as she massaged both sides of her head.
Ash’s Pokémon laughed among themselves. It was always satisfying seeing Charizard be put in his place.
“Damn it, Charizard...” Pikachu sighed. “Anyways, this is Espeon. He was Blue’s Pokémon and now he’s Gary’s.”
Espeon simply nodded, saying nothing.
“You already know Blastoise and Umbreon.” Pikachu pointed. “And these are Meowscarada, Quagsire, you’ve already met Psyduck and... Nemo.” He awkwardly pointed at the magikarp that Quagsire was holding.
Meowscarada winked at the fish and licked her lips, savoring the thought of serving him on a dish.
Nemo screamed. “AAAAAHHHHHHH!” He gave a high-pitched scream and flipped out of Quagsire’s arms. He flopped away from the grass cat and towards a water fountain inside the barn. “SHE WANTS TO EAT ME!!!”
“I don’t want to eat you!” Meowscarada dismissed. The teenager cat grinned. “I just want to taste you! You’ll fit well with some orange glaze!” She laughed.
“NOOOO!!!” Nemo flopped around. Some of Ash’s Pokémon parted ways to let the magikarp get away. “GET AWAY FROM ME!”
“Nemo, I’m not going to eat you!”
“Tell that to my mother!” He finally managed to jump inside the fountain. “She was served grilled with black beans and Piment D'Espelette Mayonnaise !” He cried.
Meowscarada shrugged. “Not gonna lie, that sounds good.” She mumbled.
"YOU'RE SICK!” Nemo screamed.
“Meowscarada!” Psyduck glared. “Stop terrorizing the poor fish! You’re not making the best first impression!”
Greninja interjected. “I believe Quagsire is already taking care of that.” She pointed at the water type playing with the younger Pokémon in the barn. Espeon was listening to some of the others introduce themselves as Blastoise and Umbreon caught up with old buddies. Raichu had joined in Quagsire’s playtime with the younger ones.
“I don’t know what is so great about him! He’s just a magikarp! There’s millions like him in the sea! Green can always catch another and wouldn't tell the difference!” Meowscarada pointed at the still panicking Nemo. “He’s a fish like any other fish! There’s nothing great about him, no matter what Green says!”
Bayleef, who was close by, walked towards them. “You do sound jealous of a fish.”
“I’m not jealous of a fish!”
"You're mad because Green isn't giving you the attention she gave you when you were a Sprigatito. Also, you rebel a lot against her.” Psyduck explained. “You two really need to solve your issues.”
Pikachu sighed, knowing the situation had gone out of his hands completely. Greninja lifted him up on her shoulder and gave him a reassuring nudge with her nose on the cheek.
Suddenly, Ash, Gary and Green entered the barn with Profesor Kukui behind them. Green’s eyes brightened. “Can't wait to meet them! So many Pokémon! These are all yours, Ash!?”
“Yep! I must introduce you! Gary already knows them.”
Green spotted Nemo flopping around the water fountain in a panicked state. “Nemo!” She ran to the fish and picked him up. She hugged him. “Oh, what’s wrong?” She planted a kiss on top of his head, which instantly calmed down the magikarp. Nemo blushed a bit. “There, there, it’s alright.”
Nemo caught Meowscarada’s death glare and panicked again. “KARP! KARP!”
Green glared at her other Pokémon. “Meowscarada! Did you do this!?”
“Hiss!” Meowscarada hissed at the fish.
Green recalled Nemo back to his pokeball. “You and I will have a serious talk after this.” She warned the cat.
Professor Kukui sighed. “You can place Nemo in the large fish tank inside the house, I’m sure he’ll feel right at home with the Luvdisks.”
“Thanks, Professor! I'll do that.”
Meowscarada looked away, annoyed. Psyduck hit her on the leg and shook her head, disappointed at the younger one’s attitude.
Suddenly, Green gasped and ran towards a Pokémon. She picked Ash’s Oshawott and hugged him tightly. “An Oshawott! Oh, you’re so cute! I’ve always wanted one of these!”
Oshawott sucked up all the attention. Though, there was an attraction, a slightly supernatural one. “Osha! Osha!” He hugged the trainer back. Suddenly, Green was surrounded by a dozen of Ash’s Pokémon, all inexplicably attracted to her.
“A Gible! A Torterra! Oh, you’re such a good boy, aren’t you!?” She petted Torterra, who had a slight blush on his face. Even Snorlax had gotten up from his deep slumber to get a hug from the girl.
Green gasped. “Ash! You have a Talonflame! A Hawlucha! A Noivern! I’ve never seen any of them in person!” She hugged them.
“Hawlucha-cha!” Hawlucha smiled.
“Talon-flame!”
“Noivern!” Noivern got a pat on the head. Green chuckled. “This one is really young, isn’t he?”
“Yeah!” Ash chuckled. “Actually, Hawlucha and Talonflame are sort of his parents.”
Green gasped. “Oh, such an adorable little poke-family!”
Suddenly, a Pokémon tapped her on the shoulder. It was Sceptile, shyly asking for a hug. Green laughed and hugged him. “Come here, you!” Then, Bayleef was running to the new trainer with heart-shaped eyes. “Bay Bay!”
“Ahhh! It’s a Bayleef!” Green received the Pokémon with open arms, though, Bayleef knocked her down onto the ground.
“Bayleef! Knock it off!” Ash gently pulled the Pokémon away from Green.
“It’s alright.” Green laughed.
“Bulba!”
Green gasped and looked in front of her. A small Bulbasaur stared at her with a smile, expecting a hug like all the others. Green simply stared at the Bulbasaur. Memories of a Venusaur ran through her mind like a flash. Memories of her as a small child riding the gentle giant, memories of her mother setting up a picnic in the fields of Paldea, memories of a protective Venusaur being loyal until the very end.
Green started to cry. “Muahhaha!”
“Bulba!” Bulbasaur was taken aback, not knowing what he had done wrong and felt very guilty. He looked at Ash, not knowing what to do. “Bulba?”
“Green! Are you alright?” Ash asked.
“It’s a- It's a Bulbasaur, Ash... It’s a cute Bulbasaur...” Green cried.
“...Green?” Gary asked, then he went pale, realizing what she meant. “...Oh.”
Bulbasaur was about to quietly walk away, not wanting to disturb the girl any further when he was suddenly wrapped in a hug. Green sniffed. “My mom had a Venusaur... And he was loyal and brave...”
Bulbasaur quietly gasped, finally understanding what the girl meant. He rubbed his cheek against her arm in a comforting way. “Bulba...” It wasn’t because she didn’t like him, it was because his presence was a reminder.
Green sniffed and gently pulled away. “Sorry about that.” She gave him a watery smile. “Nice to meet you, Bulbasaur.”
Bulbasaur used his vines to wipe away her tears. He smiled. “Bulba!”
Professor Kukui stared from the entrance of the barn. He had been given a brief explanation by Oak and Delia of what he could expect from Green. He wasn’t ready to see that though. It was a reminder that Ash, Gary and Green had their issues going on. Luckily, they were now in Alola and if Ash had seen some recovery in the time, he had been living with Kukui, then so could Green and Gary. After all, the power of Alola heals all.
A young girl without her mother and with quite possibly many hidden issues behind that happy smile, a young Oak without both parents that tried to be the older responsible teen and a young teen chosen to bring balance to the world like it was a simple homework assignment.
Kukui sighed. He really wanted to help them, but one of them was more than enough. He was just realizing he had his hands full.
He was starting to consider Burnet's offer to help.
Monday finally arrived and Kukui's class were already taking their seats in the classroom. They wearily glanced at the two extras chairs plus the vacant one from Ash.
“I thought the new kids were here already.” Mallow commented.
“Or maybe they're being introduced to Principal Oak?” Kiawe suggested.
On cue, Professor Kukui walked in. “Good morning, class.”
“Good morning, professor.”
Mallow raised her hand. “Professor, where are the new kids?”
Kukui glanced at the two empty chairs plus Ash's and sighed. “They were supposed to be here already...” He groaned.
The students looked at each other with confusion. Suddenly, shouts could be heard from the courtyard and then, a member of Team Skull suddenly flew towards one of the balcony columns and crashed into it. It was Tupp, the leader of the small group that always terrorized the school.
“Owww...”
'What the heck!?” Kiawe yelled, startled.
Then Tupp fell two stories down from the column. “AAAAHHHH!!!” He crashed into the flowerbed underneath.
Kukui, however, didn't seem fazed by it. “Oh, never mind. They're here.”
“You want a piece of this!?” A girl suddenly shouted. “Imma show you not to mess with my Pokémon!”
Against Kukui's pleas for the students to stay in the classroom, they ran off into the courtyard. The professor groaned in defeat and followed them. When they arrived, they saw Ash and another boy holding back a girl with long brown hair as she fought against their grasp.
“Let me at her! I'm gonna show this bitch how it's done in the Paldean streets!” She yelled at the pink haired girl from Team Skull, Rapp.
Ash groaned. “Green, knock it off! They just want to rile you up!”
“Then I'll give them a battle, but it's not a Pokémon one!” The girl, Green, snapped back.
Rapp was gently lifted by her teammate Zipp. She had a black eye. “Look, I just want your adorable shiny Psyduck! You didn't need to punch me in the face!”
Said shiny Psyduck was currently lifting their leader into the air with its psychic abilities and pushing him back down on the flowerbed rapidly.
“You want to steal my Pokémon! Of course I'll punch you in the face! How else am I going to react!?”
Their leader's body was thrown against the other two, knocking them all onto the floor. The shiny Psyduck came running after them and stepped in front of Green, ready to battle. “Psy Psy!” It angrily exclaimed.
Ash let go of the girl, so did the other boy as Team Skull released their Pokémon. Pikachu quickly stood in front of him, and the other boy released a huge Blastoise.
“If you're not going to give me the precious shiny Psyduck, I'll just take it by force!” Rapp yelled. “Zubat! Use Quick Attack!”
However, Green surprised everyone else with an unusual command. “Psyduck! Punch Zubat in the throat!”
“Uh!?” Everybody gasped, confused at the unusual command.
Psyduck did as told and punched the unsuspecting bat in the throat. Zubat fell backwards onto the ground, struggling to breathe.
"Zubat!”
Tupp growled. “Salandit, attack!”
Psyduck grabbed the Salandit arms and knocked it down onto the ground. “Psyduck, elbow drop that Salandit!” Green commanded.
Psyduck jumped into the air and elbow dropped the poor Pokémon in the stomach a la WWE style. Salandit gasped for air and turned to its side, clutching its stomach. “Sa..landit...” It groaned in pain.
"No!”
“Uff!” The class winced. Kukui found himself nodding in approval. Green's Psyduck knew how to wrestle? Interesting...
Zipp sent his Pokémon to battle. “Garbodor, use--” However, Zipp didn't have time to shout out his command to Garbodor as the Psyduck suddenly appeared behind the Pokémon and kicked its back with reasonable strength. Garbodor lost balance but didn't fall. Then, Psyduck ran back to Green. Green grabbed Psyduck twirled around to get momentum and threw Psyduck with top speed.
“Psyduck, headbutt Garbodor!”
“Psy!”
Garbodor was getting closer.
"Psy!!!”
Garbodor had a horrified look on its face.
“ PSY-DUCK!!! ”
Psyduck headbutted Garbodor hard enough to knock down the bigger Pokémon. Garbodor fainted from the impact almost instantly. Psyduck was unscratched, if only developing the beginning of a headache.
Team Skull gasped and recalled their Pokémon. “That was unfair!” Zipp exclaimed.
Rapp sniffed angrily. “Yeah, that was really dirty!”
“Well, you fight dirty, you'll get dirty!” Green shouted back.
"You punched me in the face!” Rapp yelled.
“You tried to steal my Psyduck!” Green replied. “And if anything, I did your face a favor!”
Rapp gasped, offended by Green’s response. “You just made an enemy out of me!” Rapp declared. Her black eye was fully closed at this point.
"You? HA! I've battled worse than you! You should feel flattered you battled me instead!” Green scoffed mockingly. “I wasn't even trying.”
Rapp and her teammates gasped, offended.
Gary sighed next to Ash. “Oh boy...” He turned to Blastoise. “Blastoise, use Aqua Gun!”
“Pikachu, us Thunderbolt!”
"Blas-toise!!!!” “Pika-chuuuuu!!!”
The Aqua Gun move sent Team Skull flying across the skies. Rapp waved an angry fist at Green. “We'll see each other again! And I will get that cute blue Psyduck!” The team disappeared among the skies.
Ash sighed. “Well, you should watch out for them.”
Green scoffed. “Next time I'll use Meowscarada. Maybe she'll teach them a lesson.” She kneeled and hugged Psyduck. “Great job, Psyduck! Those wrestling lessons sure did come in handy!”
“Psy Psy!” Psyduck replied happily with a slight blush on her face. She held her head and winced.
“Oh no, you poor thing. Are you having a headache?”
“Psy...”
Ash suddenly noticed the professor and the class standing by the sidelines. He winced internally. “Oh, hi guys.”
“ASH!”
The trainer was suddenly crushed by a stampede of students and their Pokémon. They hugged Ash tightly, almost not allowing him to breathe.
“We missed you!” Lana exclaimed.
“I thought we'd never see you again!” Kiawe cried.
“We're so sorry!” Lillie sniffed.
“Promise us you won't leave us again!” Mallow cried.
"Guys!” Ash struggled against their hug. “I can't breathe!”
Realizing Ash was indeed struggling, they let him go with an apology.
“Guys, relax. I wasn't going to leave forever.” Ash silently glanced at Sophocles, who turned away with an ashamed expression. Ash quickly looked back at his friends. “I just needed a few days.”
Kukui approached them with a smile. “Why don't we take this back inside? After all, we have new faces to introduce, don't we?”
They went back into the classroom. The students introduced themselves and their Pokemon. “I'm Kiawe, and these are Marowak and Turtonator.”
“I'm Lana and this is Popplio!”
“I'm Mallow and this is Steenee!”
Sophocles cleared his throat. “I'm Sophocles and this is Togedemaru.” He quietly introduced himself, not wanting to attract too much attention.
“I'm Lillie! And this is my partner, Snowy!”
Gary gasped. “Is that a snow vulpix?”
“Yes, she is!”
“Amazing, I've only seen the Kantonian Vulpix. Seeing the Alolan version is quite a surprise.” Gary smiled at her. “Looks like you take care of her really well, Lillie.”
Lillie couldn't help but go blush.
Ash stood in front of the class with both new students. “This is Gary Oak. Professor Oak's grandson. We've known each other since we were in diapers!” Ash grinned.
“Amazing intro, Ash.” Gary rolled his eyes. He turned to the class. “I'm staying for a while to study in Alola. Nice to meet you.”
“You're Professor Oak's grandson!?” Lillie suddenly asked.
“Yes, I am.”
“Shouldn't you stay with Principal Oak?” Lana asked.
Gary laughed nervously. “Well... um... you know how he is.”
“Right.” The class nodded in agreement.
Thn Ash turned to Green. “This is Green. She's technically a cousin of ours.” Ash introduced. “She's from Paldea!”
“Hi! Nice to meet you!” Green happily introduced herself. “I'm Green and I guess that wasn't the best first impression back in the courtyard.”
“Are you kidding? That was awesome!” Kiawe exclaimed.
“Who knew a Psyduck could wrestle like that?” Lana commented.
Greens shrugged. “Psyducks are known for having trouble if they overextend their psychic abilities. I don't like seeing her in pain because of her headaches. So, whenever we can, we use a couple of tricks that don't require too much power. She still has a headache, but nothing too serious. Right, Psyduck?”
Psyduck nodded as she placed a bag of ice over her head. “Psy, psy.”
Kukui smiled. “You didn't tell me Psyduck could wrestle. Where did she learn that?”
“The backstreets.” Green grinned widely, almost faked it.
Kukui arched an eyebrow. “Green, don't tell me you used to street fight.”
Green simply shrugged. Suddenly, a pokeball jumped out of Ash's pocket and a Raichu with googles and a utility belt appeared.
“Green went to jail, professor.” He confessed. “She's a bad girl.”
“RAICHU!”
Raichu shrugged at Green. “Sorry, but it's the truth. You're a criminal. Red would be proud.”
“It was only one day, and it was all your fault!” Green poked the Pokémon's forehead. "Never forget that! You stole that lollipop, and I went to jail for it! They thought it was me!”
Raichu slapped away her hand. “Guilty as charged, but it taught you some good life skills, didn't it?”
“If it hadn’t been for mom explaining to Officer Jenny the situation, I would have an actual criminal record no thanks to you!” Green glared.
“I still have a copy of that mugshot of yours.” Raichu smiled. “You know what? I'm, sending a copy to Delia and Oak.”
Loud gasps caught the Pokémon's attention. “A TALKING RAICHU!?” The class exclaimed at once.
Raichu waved at them. “Oh, these are your new classmates? Cool! Hi!”
Kiawe suddenly stood from his chair, shocked at what he was seeing. “How is this possible!?”
Ash smiled. “Raichu was my father's Pokémon. He used to live with Green and now he's with me.” He was skipping the rest of the story; he wasn't in the mood to explain himself.
Kiawe pointed at Raichu. “But how do you talk!? How did you learn!?”
Raichu shrugged. “A bet that me and Red took personally.” Raichu smirked. “It's a long story but if you invite me a piña colada, I'll tell you all about it.”
Kiawe stared, dumbfounded. Marowak suddenly decided to challenge Raichu, probably sensing a strength to him. Marowak ran headfirst at the electric type.
“Marowak, no!”
“Maro, Maro, Maro!”
Raichu however, simply stepped aside, put his foot out and Marowak tripped. He landed face first on the floor but as soon as he attempted to get up, he felt a weight over him. Raichu had sat on top of his back with a gleeful smirk.
“Marowak! Maro, Maro!”
“Sorry, buddy. But what's with you attacking me inside a classroom? Where are your matters?”
“MARO-WAK!”
Raichu gasped. “Hey! I may be overweight now, but I'm a veteran! You have no right to call me fat! Only Ash can call me fat!” He got up, grabbed Marowak by the tail and swung him over to Turtonator to catch. The bigger fire type caught Marowak and held him in, as Marowak attempted to fight back and attack Riachu.
“Marowak, please!” Kiawe grabbed his pokeball and recalled the Pokémon. “This is embarrassing.”
Notes:
Another long chapter!!! Let me know what you think!
We see Kukui gets his child support, but now has realized he got himself into this mess and might need some help in the near future. Do you like the running gag of Meowscarada terrorizing Nemo for fun or is there something else going on there? Really, what do you think of Green's team so far now that you know them better? Psyduck putting Charizard in his place?Let me know what you think! Until next weekend! Review!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Chapter 28: Guardian Meeting (Interlude Arc - Legendaries)
Summary:
While Ash and his friends attend Pokemon School, we take a look at what the legendaries are doing in the background and their situation is a bit complicated.
Let's just say that the Tapus have their own problems going on.
Notes:
Finally! This chapter was tricky to write because there were things that i didn't want to spoil and others that were supposed to be in later chapters, so it there was a lot of editing in this chapter in particular. It took me WEEKS! Anyways, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Long ago, when Alola was brought into existence by the divine light of The Blinding One, The Tapus appeared to protect each island. Tapu Koko and the other Tapus were siblings. There wasn’t more than that. He was the oldest, followed by Tapu Fini, then Tapu Bulu and finally, Tapu Lele as the little sister. They have always stayed true to their duties as guardians and have never failed in their mission, unlike certain other legendaries in other regions.
The Tapus didn’t care about the other legendaries and mythicals. They usually made a bigger mess than they could manage. Too much power and a peanut for brains, like Fini would usually say. Anytime they had to visit the Hall of Origin upon summoning by Arceus and see the other legendaries, Fini was proved right.
Some had peanuts for brains.
Usually, half of the meeting went with Dialga and Palkia arguing over stupid things while Mew made a few pranks here and there. Giratina was always summoned to these meetings as one of the creation trio, despite her past. She only made brief appearances and as soon as Dialga or Palkia tried to pick a fight with her, she left, not caring about Arceus’ pleads to stay. Not that her relationship was good with him either.
But the Tapus didn’t care. They stuck to themselves and stayed true to Alola and their duties. They never really attended the meetings and Arceus never insisted. Maybe because they never really caused trouble unlike the others and thus, Arceus allowed them to simply be left to their devices.
In their eyes, Alola was different. It was the only region that Arceus didn't have a hand in its creation, but by another Pokémon. An exception to the rules. A Pokémon that was rumored to be the very light itself. Alola wasn't just different in that aspect. Alola had a certain aura around it that was powerful, yet, mysteriously connected to another world. Those that did not understand preferred to keep themselves away from anything regarding the region. To many of the legendaries and mythicals, it was pretty intimidating. Essentially, the Alola Region was an outcast among the legendaries, despite Arceus’ visible intentions of including it like the rest.
Which was why the Tapus really didn't care about anything other than what happened to Alola.
They weren’t liked much by most legendaries of other regions either way. Uncertainty and lack of information on Alola's origin made them think Alola was better off isolated from the rest.
The Tapus didn't appreciate that one bit.
Nothing ever happened there, they’d say. Just a set of islands in the middle of nowhere with some creepy connections to another world. Sometimes they would complain of their way of connecting with humans and having constant soul touched humans become their island kahunas. Most legendaries were so caught up in their own problems that they forgot about humans and thus, found this custom incredibly weird from the Tapus. Despite those horrid comments, the Tapus knew most spoke out of lack of knowledge (and quite possibly, jealousy). They still didn’t care about their opinions.
However, this was a meeting they were obligated to attend.
The Chosen One was in Alola. That alone was enough reason for Arceus to call a meeting and the Tapus had to assist. They didn’t like to leave Alola without guardianship, but they had to. Everyone was there. Dialga, Palkia and Giratina were standing next to Arceus.
“When did that happen? Since when you see those three together without going at each other’s throats?” Bulu whispered to Koko. “Have we really missed so much from the meetings?”
“Hush, Bulu.” Koko whispered.
They had to stand in front of Arceus and his children. Dialga and Palkia seemed to be behaving and Giratina didn’t look so out of place besides her father. Something big must have happened, Koko thought.
Then, most legendaries and mythical started to arrive, filling the Hall of Origin with loud cries and chaos. The Hall was a place where their differences had to be set aside or else they would not be granted access. Koko spotted some of the most important legendaries and mythical ones, despite many having their differences with each other. They all seemed serious about this meeting. He saw Xerneas and Yvetal, Kyogre, The Lake Trio hovered behind Arceus, Regigigas and his regis, Darkrai and Cresselia, Groudon, even Hoopa. Not everyone was there, not that he could see. Many had important duties to attend to. He didn’t see Zygarde. He was probably still looking after Kalos. Though, he did spot one single Zygarde cell sitting on top of Xerneas’ head.
They were all looking at them.
Tapu Koko sighed. Being the center of attention for the legendaries was a bit intimidating. Sometimes he wished that Solgaleo and Lunala would simply attend these meetings. They were the higher legendaries of Alola, after all. It should have been them here instead of the Tapus, but... their circumstances and duties were much, much different than any duty a legendary in that room could have.
In fact, he hasn't seen them in a while.
Arceus waited until everyone was settled before speaking. However, as soon as he made a movement, he was interrupted.
“Sorry we’re late!”
Mew, the first Pokémon, flew down and took a spot. She was followed by what looked to be a larger version of a Mew. Mewtwo.
Mew smiled. She seemed to be the only one with a good mood in that place. “My son didn’t want to come, but I insisted he had to since he’s now an official legendary Pokémon.”
“For the last time... I’m not your son, Mew.” Mewtwo growled. He had been officially recognized by Arceus as a legendary Pokémon, despite being created by humans.
“Sssh, it’s ok, baby. Don’t be fuzzy. The meeting will be done soon.” Mew patted his head in a condescending way. Mewtwo simply groaned, looking way too tired to argue with Mew. Mew displayed a shit-eating grin and turned her attention back to the meeting.
Arceus sighed and turned his attention back to the Tapus. His eyes landed on Koko. Koko glared.
“The Chosen One is now in Alola.” Arceus announced. There was chatter among the legendaries. Whispers, glares and complaints were heard. “Silence!” He commanded. The room was silent.
Arceus turned to the Tapus. “The Chosen One wasn’t supposed to be in Alola. He was supposed to go to Galar after Kalos.”
“What’s in Galar?” Lele asked. Her siblings shushed her.
Arceus didn’t mind her it seemed. “The duties he was supposed to fulfill. Zacian and Zamacenta sense Eternatus will awaken and bring destruction upon Galar. Which is why I want you Tapus to send him on his way there as soon as possible.”
“If that's all what you wanted to say, why simply not send a message?” Fini suddenly asked, ever the bold one. “We’re busy protecting our region too, you know.”
Arceus sighed. “Last time I knew of the Chosen One's whereabouts, he was going back to Kanto after leaving the Kalos region. Understandably, I grew worried only to find out he was vacationing in Alola. I let it slide, but it's been months since then and he has a duty to fulfill to this world, not vacation for so long. It’s been four months.” He nodded. “I've turned a blind eye to this, but I cannot any longer.”
The Tapus looked at each other, confused. “And you want us to do what exactly?” Bulu asked.
“I want you to send him to Galar.” Arceus answered. “He cannot remain in Alola any longer.”
Tapu Koko never liked being told what to do, especially by someone that had barely stepped foot in Alola. He respected Arceus, as much as any Pokémon did, but he didn't create him, therefore, didn't answer to him. He and his siblings answer to the Blinding One, Necrozma... wherever she may be. In her absence, they followed Arceus’ instructions.
But that didn't mean Tapu Koko liked to follow such instructions.
Especially about a trainer he had grown so fond of.
“No.”
There were gasps of shock and comments on his lack of respect.
“Ash Ketchum is staying in Alola.” Koko declared. His siblings looked at each other, not knowing what to do or say.
Arceus glared at Koko. “Are you telling me that you would rather have the Galar region fall into despair? It needs the Chosen One’s presence there to--”
“Zacian and Zamacenta have been protecting Galar since before Ash Ketchum was born, correct?” Tapu Koko pointed out. “Then they can keep protecting Galar without him. Didn’t the legend say they went to rest somewhere after sealing away Eternatus? They didn’t do anything after that, right? Just wait around for the Chosen One?” He pointed at said legendary pair. “You two doggos are just lazy.” He insulted. Zacian and Zamacenta looked offended.
“That’s not what--” They started to argue in unison, but Tapu Koko shrugged at them.
“Lazy doggos. Galar’s original protector must be very angry at being sealed away.” Tapu Koko waved a dismissive claw at them.
Zacian and Zamacenta growled at him, even showing their sharpest fangs. Tapu Koko scoffed. “Poor doggos, did you lose your squeaky toys?”
“Tapu Koko...” Arceus’ voice was cold and held a warning tone.
But Tapu Koko had long since not given a flying one. “Eternatus doesn’t have a specified deadline. For all we know, it could take a few more years for him to come back. And I do not see the reason the rest of the legendaries needed to be in this meeting.” He pointed at the rest of them. “You're all just like to gossip!”
The number of complaints and offended gasps were music to Tapu Koko's ears. He did like to gossip too, but never to this extent. Insulting some of the most powerful beings in the world? Oh yeah. He could do this all day.
“Anything regarding the Chosen One is something the legendaries must be in the know.” Arceus answered.
“Ash Ketchum stays in Alola. He’s one of ours.”
More gasps of shock and undignified scoffs. Mew had somehow gotten her hands on a bowl of popcorn which she shared with Mewtwo. “You were right, Mew. This is interesting.”
“I'm rooting for the Tapus, to be honest.” Mew said between mouthfuls of popcorn. “Ash deserves his own time, you know? We... did give him a bad time, you know.”
“We turned him to stone.” Mewtwo and Mew both winced.
Arceus stood tall. “Tapu Koko, the Chosen One is meant to bring balance to the world and restore it. Galar might be on the brink of a collapse without him present.”
“I’m sorry, did you say might ?” Giratina interrupted. “As in, you're not too sure? You mean to tell us that you want him to go to another region to save the world right after the Kalos Crisis and not give the literal child a break?” She turned to Xerneas and Yvetal. “They can tell you how awful the Kalos Crisis was, and you want Ash to go and get stuck with another world-ending catastrophe so soon? Father, you can't be serious.”
Arceus gave her a look. “Why would you say that?”
“Father, he was almost murdered and tortured by one of the vilest humans I’ve ever heard of.” Giratina gave him a small glare.
“The Dark Princess is right!” The Zygarde cell shouted from his spot-on top of Xerneas’ head. “Lysandre was an awful human that took more than just the Chosen One to defeat. The Chosen One should be allowed to recover if he's to continue his duty. Plus, we shouldn’t forget the world’s fate rests on the shoulders of a literal child. We've grown too accustomed to receiving his aid whenever we please.”
There were several nods of agreement.
“See what I mean?” Giratina snapped.
“Giratina...” Arceus said with a warning tone.
“No, Ash Ketchum is only a thirteen-year-old boy. Give him a break. He has done what should have been our jobs all along.”
“Giratina, I will not hear any more of this. The Chosen One has a duty to fulfill and we cannot control what--”
“If Eternatus is something that can wait, then let it wait. If you’re so worried, why can’t you do it?” Giratina snapped back. Dialga and Palkia simply glanced at each other, not knowing what to do. If anything, they expected to fight each other, not watch their sister and their father fight instead.
Arceus sighed. “My presence will only enrage Eternatus.”
“Is that what you're worried about?” Giratina snapped back. “I seriously wonder when the last time was that you had sympathy for a human being!” She scoffed. “Like a certain Hisuian Hero...”
That seemed to hit a nerve. Arceus started to glow a dangerous shade of red. “ DO NOT CROSS THAT LINE WITH ME .” His voice even changed to deeper tones. The Lake Trio hovering nearby was quick to back away from their master.
Giratina was unfazed, however. “If I recall, you didn't even show the proper sympathy to that soul touched girl you snatched to travel back in time to Hisui and do your job. As far as I'm concerned, you simply dumped her back home after she was of no use to you!”
“ LEAVE THAT CHILD OUT OF THIS! ” Arceus snapped. “ AND IF I RECALL CORRECTLY, YOU AND YOUR SIBLINGS HAD SOMETHING TO DO WITH THAT DISASTER! ”
“AND YOU WANTED TO SAVE YOUR ASS!” Giratine shouted back.
Dialga and Palkia looked away, attempting to look innocent. Giratina looked even more enraged.
The Tapus looked at the arguing father and daughter. Tapu Koko thought he saw a little Shaymin in sky form hiding behind Giratina’s wing, looking more than ready to pick a fight with the god of all Pokémon.
“Ejem...”
Arceus turned to Dialga. Dialga trembled a bit under his father’s enraged look. “Father, I usually don't say this but... Giratina is right. Also, you two are making a scene in front of the others and that’s a lot coming from me and Pearly here.”
“I know we're idiots and our fights usually can cause deadly consequences for humans.” Palkia nodded. “But if we're not fighting AND agreeing with our sister, then you must be wrong in something.”
“And you don’t need to be that smart to come up with that conclusion.” Dialga said.
“Right.” Palkia nodded. His eyes widened and slightly glared at Dialga. “Are you saying we’re stupid?”
Arceus glared at both his sons and daughter as he contemplated what was said to him.
Suddenly, before the argument could escalate, there was a roar that took over the Hall of Origin. Lugia flew in, accompanied by his legendary birds. He landed right behind the Tapus. With his wings stretched wide. There were gasps of amazement and shock.
“Do we bow or something?” Lele asked. Bulu shrugged.
Fini fanned her face with her hand while giving Lugia the lovesick look. “Is it hot in here...? Or is it me?” Koko, Lele and Bulu all arched an eyebrow and gave her wide-eyed looks.
“Lugia.” Arceus nodded. “You’re late. That’s a first for you.”
Lugia simply smiled. “I had to wrestle with three little birds before getting here.” He glanced at Articuno, Zapdos and Moltres, who adopted ashamed looks. Lugia scoffed.
“But--” Moltres started, but Lugia gave him the stink eye.
Lugia glared at them. “You three keep finding a mate in every region you run off to and when I go pick you up, boom! There’s another carbon copy of you there! I lost count of my grandchildren!”
“Father, we--” Zapdos started, but stopped when Lugia glared at him.
“What about those galarian grandchildren of mine? Mmh? Where did those come from?” Lugia asked angrily.
Articuno looked like he wanted to say something, but quickly shut his beak.
“Shut it, Articuno. You’re the current target of my rage.” Lugia took a deep breath and calmed his nerves before he caused an actual storm in the Hall of Origin. “Not now, Lugia. You can whoop their feathery behinds when you get home...” He mumbled to himself.
Fini sighed lovingly. “He can whoop my behind too...” She whispered. Koko, Bulu and Lele gave her wide-eyed looks again. Bulu covered Lele’s ears.
Arceus cleared his throat, calling attention back to him. “Where’s Ho-Oh?”
“ Enjoyingbetterbehavedchildren-- ” He quietly mumbled to himself before coughing. “I mean, he’s dealing with a delicate situation right now with his Rainbow Hero and couldn’t make it.”
Arceus sighed. “Well then, since you’re here. Were you aware that your Chosen One is vacationing in Alola?”
“I think I know where this is going...” Lugia looked down at the tapus for a moment before turning back to Arceus. “Arceus, with all due respect...” Lugia stood tall. “I make the decisions regarding the Chosen One. Not you.”
Mew kept munching on her popcorn. “Go Team Lugia!” She cheered. Mewtwo quickly covered her mouth and shushed her. However, they were promptly ignored.
Lugia continued. “Ash is my soul touched human, my Chosen One and thus, he is my responsibility and so is his well-being. Ho-Oh agrees with me, even if he wasn’t able to come here.” He sighed. “I kept forgetting he’s only just a boy until I realized that the burden of such task is killing his soul.” He turned to the rest of the legendaries and mythicals in the hall. “Which is why I never interfered with the professor’s decision to send him to Alola.” He announced.
This was met with skeptical whispers. Lugia turned back to Arceus. “I oversaw everything behind the scenes when Professor Oak sent Ash to Alola. When you created this world and the life that inhabits it, you gave me the high task of choosing a soul touched human that would be our champion. The Chosen One. I have succeeded in that duty with Ash and the few that came before him, and he has done a stellar performance in his.” He pointed with his wing at everyone in the hall. “Hasn’t he done enough for all of us?”
He turned back to Arceus. “Alola is a special place despite what many of you may think and Ash Ketchum needs that special place now more than ever.” He turned back to Arceus. “Galar can wait.” He looked at Zacian and Zamacenta. “You two simply wait and if something happens that you cannot handle, let us know. For now, do your job.” He commanded. The legendaries nodded, embarrassed.
Arceus seemed to ponder on Lugia's words. “And if Galar cannot wait?”
“Then I'll send him myself.” Lugia answered. “But we cannot all depend on a single human to solve all our problems, despite him being the Chosen One. We will only destroy him. And if that happens, well... there will be no Chosen One to depend on.”
Arceus looked down at the tapus and spared a small glare at Tapu Koko before looking back at Lugia. “But why Alola?”
Tapu Koko and his siblings felt a bit offended.
Lugia's expression didn't change. “Why not Alola? Alola is a center of pure uncorrupted aura and light that heals and restores.” He smiled down at the Tapus. “The Tapus have done a remarkable job of taking care of their region and their people. I trust them with the Chosen One.” He side-glared at the crowd of legendaries. “Unlike some of you.”
The most beloved legendary was vouching for them. The Tapus couldn't help but sport proud grins.
Arceus seemed to think about it. “Very well... But if Galar falls into despair...”
“I will send him over myself.” Lugia smiled. “Though, I believe it will take a while before Galar falls into chaos. A long time in fact.”
Arceus sighed. “Very well.” He turned to the rest of the legendaries. “Dismissed.”
Everybody started to leave the Hall of Origin. Arceus spared one last glare at the Tapus. “Do not disappoint me.”
"Hey, the only one we would ever want to disappoint is our older brother.” Lele declared proudly.
“And we already achieved that.” Fini shrugged.
“In fact, we’ve been feeding him a daily cocktail of disappointment, trauma and stress since our creation.”
Tapu Koko groaned. “You three have the worst timing...” He said in a deep, annoyed tone.
“Just leave.” Arceus rolled his eyes, sounding rather annoyed with the quartet.
The Tapus turned around to leave, but Lugia stopped them for a moment. “There's something else I want to say to you four.”
The Tapus looked at the majestic legendary.
“Alola needs Ash.” Lugia lowered his voice, low enough that only the Tapus could hear him. “Despite my original intention to let him enjoy himself in your region, I've started to sense the beginning of a disbalance in Alola. Watch your backs... and watch Ash for me. I sense this is far bigger than anything we've ever seen.” He whispered.
The Tapus looked at each other, then nodded at Lugia. Without anything else to say, they left. Finally, Lugia looked at Arceus.
Arceus sighed. “I hope you know what you're doing.”
Lugia gave a dry chuckle. “I think the question is, do you know what you're doing?” With that said, Lugia left with the three legendary birds following him.
Palkia and Dialga decided to leave soon after, not having much to do there. That only left Arceus and Giratina and the Lake Trio silently hovering behind them.
Arceus sighed. “You think I haven't noticed your little friend hiding behind your wing, Giratina?” Arceus gave her a tired look. “You know she's not supposed to be here.”
Shaymin finally made herself known and blew a raspberry at Arceus. Giratina quickly shoved the little Pokémon back under her wing. “She's a free spirit and she does what she wants.”
"I've noticed...” Arceus sighed.
Giratina made a move to leave but stopped suddenly. “Father... I meant it when I say that you have lost touch with humans.”
Arceus stayed quiet.
“What about that girl? The one you chose as your soul touched human? Have you even checked on her after you dumped her back in her home?”
“That's none of your business.”
Giratina sighed. “I know I am known as the Dark Princess and I know what it is said about me behind my back, but even I know that the way you are treating that poor child is cold. Once you choose a soul touched human, it is your responsibility for the rest of their lives. Some legendaries choose one for minor things and then leave the human to enjoy a peaceful life. Rayquaza has done that before, on several occasions in fact. But none of us has chosen a soul touched for something as big as time travelling to Hisuian times.”
Arceus stayed quiet for a moment.
“I remember that.” Said Giratina. “I remember working with Volo. I know I did it at that time to spite you, I was just so angry at you. But it was then that I learned what a soul touched human really meant. And now I've chosen his descendant, Cynthia.”
“You’ve chosen another? Why?”
“No apparent reason, to be honest... but if the world is going to constantly be on the verge of destruction, one might as well choose a human that can help. Sinnoh has been a safer place since I chose Cynthia and we've worked together to exterminate risks before they even make themselves known. Besides, I have fun with her whenever she visits me.”
“But you will outlive that human. Why get attached?” Arceus asked.
“I guess that's part of the journey. Humans only live for a certain number of years before they pass on. It might be a fraction of our time here, but to them, our bond means so much more than time. It’s their whole lives.” Giratina sighed. “Choosing one of them is a commitment I’m willing to make.” Giratina explained. “... Lugia understands that commitment. I understand it. My idiot brothers have an idea. The Tapus above all of us have mastered that commitment like an art form and yet I've heard the others critique them about it. Yet, you don't seem to understand yet.”
Arceus said nothing.
“It only appears that you see a soul touched human as a tool instead of an extension of yourself. A soul touched human is your representation among the humans, not a tool to discard after using it. It's the reason why Lugia stepped in and confronted you in front of everybody. The example you're setting for the other legendaries is wrong.” Giratina explained. “You haven't taken the time to get to know that girl properly. You're the most powerful Pokémon in the world and yet... you can't grasp the importance of your relationship with your soul touched human. You’ve sent that girl to the past and dumped her back in her future without checking in on her. The human mind can only take so much, father. Look at the Chosen One.”
At Arceus’ lack of response, Giratina sighed. “I have managed to change. I am not the same Pokémon I was before, and I am able to keep a close relationship with Cynthia. It has been a wonderful experience and I've learned so much from her. I just hope that you can have that with that girl as well. You have already made your choice. I just hope it’s not too late with her.”
She waited for a response, but she got none. She sighed. “Let's go, Shaymin.” She said to her friend. The little sky warrior held tight to Giratina's back as the legendary took flight and opened a portal to her dimension.
"You’ve changed and grown so much, Giratina.”
Giratina turned around to look at Arceus just as she was about to cross the portal.
“I know I've always been hard with you, and for good reason. You were hellbent on destroying the world at various times, and your brothers are no saints either. And... I could have probably been a better father to you. But... You know I’m only harsh because I love you, right?”
Giratina sighed. “I know...”
With that, she crossed the portal to her dimension and Arceus was left to his own devices in the Hall of Origin. He sighed. Maybe Giratina was right. Maybe he was being unfair to the Chosen One. Maybe he was being unfair to that girl...
The truth was he had indeed checked in on that girl and her current situation was not a pretty one. He did that. He did that and he knew he was guilty. He never revealed himself to her, but he watched, and his heart grew sad at the consequences of his own actions. Or lack of them. Was this the way he had been treating the Chosen One too?
“Master, if we may?” Uxie asked.
Arceus snapped from his thoughts. He had completely forgotten he hadn't dismissed the Lake Trio. “I apologize. You may leave.”
“Actually, we have a proposition for you. We thought you might want to hear it.” Mesprit said.
“Maybe you can take a page from Lugia's book.” Azelf suggested. “We discussed it while you spoke with Giratina and we think it might be a good idea.”
Arceus thought of how Lugia regarded the Tapus. He entrusted the island guardians with the Chosen One’s protection as if Lugia was there to protect him. Alola was a place where pure uncorrupted aura could heal and restore.
Maybe he could pull off something similar.
When the Tapus returned to Alola, the first thing Tapu Koko did was punch a tree. “Arceus is an idiot!”
Fini rolled her eyes. “Yes, he is. But you insulted half of the legendaries in the room. No wonder most of them don't like us.”
“They deserved it.” Koko rubbed his fist.
“I'm not saying they didn't deserve it; all I'm saying is that you are an even bigger idiot than Arceus.”
“Well, I didn't see any of you speak out.”
Fini glared. “I did!”
“I didn't see Arceus glare at you enough, so clearly, you didn't speak out as much as you should have.” Koko stated.
Fini groaned. Lele laughed. “You called them lazy.”
“Someone had to.” Koko replied. “Also, Fini kept fawning over Lugia. That's just weird.”
Fini blushed. “It's Lugia! Koko, how am I supposed to react? He's a total beast in person!” She sighed happily. “Do you think he'll like me? A girl can dream!"
"Keep dreaming, then." Koko answered.
Fini glared at him. “Why?”
“Because he can choose Giratina over you.” Koko grinned.
Fini gave him a look. "Why Giratina especifically?"
Koko's eyes widened and looked away. "No reason. She seems nice."
Bulu had stars in his eyes. “Can you believe that Lugia vouched for us!? Lugia!”
"Yeah!” Lele agreed. “That was awesome from him. He's nice. Even Giratina agreed with us!”
Koko looked down. Fini looked at him. “What's wrong, Koko? Aside from criticizing my chances with Lugia, that is.”
“I'm worried about what he said.” Koko explained. “About a disbalance in Alola.”
The tapus were silent and their demeanor grew serious. “Do you think... it might have something to do with the Blinding One?” Lele quietly asked.
“It could. But it could be something else too.” Koko sighed. “I guess we'll know when it happens.”
“We should keep an eye out for anything out of the ordinary.” Bulu suggested.
Koko nodded. “If something strange happens on any of the islands, let me know.”
Notes:
I hope you really enjoyed this unexpecting chapter. Tell me what you liked! Did you catch Lugia's subtle wish of having better behaved children? Also, now we have an explanation as to why there are other legendary birds existing in other regions where they weren't supposed to exist and Lugia is sick of it. He'll lose his mind with those birds.
Let me know what you thought of the dynamic I put in place for Arceus and his children. They've gone through a lot so it's a complicated family relationship. Before anyone of you go on to tell me that Giratina is a dude and not a female... let me tell you, most Pokemon don't have a confirmed gender. I like the idea of Dialga and Palkia being the dorky, problematic brother while Giratina is the rebellious sister. Also... Hisuian Hero reference?
Finally, the Tapus. I have so much fun writing them and adding to their already chaotic personalities. I also enjoyed adding to their 'lore' per say with the Necrozma mention.
This chapter is full of references that will make sense as the chapters go on, especially for the upcoming arc in this story. Anyways, let me know what you think. REVIEWWWWWW!!!
Chapter 29: The Little Nebula (Arc 6 - Nebby)
Summary:
Kukui is being pushed by Green to follow his heart. Ash is late to class no thanks to Oshawott and Charizard, but Tapu Koko leads him to a mysterious little nebula.
Notes:
Uff! The chapter that turns the tides of this story!!!! Enjoy!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ash didn't have vivid dreams often, but recently, they were becoming much more common. This one? This one was just plain weird. He was dreaming of an altar. Thankfully, he had been paying attention to Kukui's Alolan history lessons and knew instantly this was the Altar of the Sun. But it was... strange. Pikachu was there, walking in front of him. They reached the top of the altar, and the weather was extremely cloudy, so cloudy you couldn't see any sunlight. Then, two strange wormholes opened in the sky above. Out of them came Lunala and Solgaleo, the legendaries of Alola.
Ash suddenly felt an urge to run, but the legendaries didn't seem like they wanted to fight. They stared at him and Pikachu. Between them, a small blob of blinding light was forming between them.
‘ Take care of it .’ They didn't speak, but it was the message they gave him.
“I promise...” He found himself saying.
Then he woke up in Kukui's house. He groaned. That was some weird dream.
"Wake up, sleepy head!”
A pillow was thrown at his face. Ash angrily took it off and threw it back at Gary. “Could’ve found a nicer way to wake me up!”
Rotom approached him angrily. “We tried all the nicer ways, and they didn’t work!”
Ash groaned. “I'm starting to regret sharing a loft with you, Gare-bear.”
Gary stretched himself and grinned. “Then go sleep at the barn. There's lots of space there.”
“Why don't you go sleep in the barn then? I was here first!” Ash argued back.
“Guys, please!” Green climbed up the stairs midway, still in her pajamas. “You're both pretty!” Her hair was sticking out in different directions.
Gary and Ash started to laugh at her. Green groaned. “Have you looked at yourselves in the mirror? You look like a car ran you over.” She rolled her eyes. “Kukui says breakfast is ready and we should be getting ready to go to school.”
As Gary climbed down the stairs, Ash followed. ‘ I can’t stop thinking about the most incredible dream I had last night... ’ He thought to himself. ‘ Though, all my dreams have been weird lately... The last one led me to Green. And what did I promise? Whatever... I guess I’ll find out soon. ’
Suddenly, Gary and Ash were fighting each other for the bathroom. “Hey, I was here first!” Gary yelled.
“Nuh Huh! I got here first!”
Kukui simply walked past them with a smile. “Good morning, boys.” He stepped into the bathroom and shut the door behind him.
Gary and Ash stood there, watching the door. Then, they burst out laughing.
Green was having a nice breakfast at the table in front of the TV when the boys finally joined her. She was already dressed in her short jeans and dark tank top, brushed her hair and looked ready to go. “What took you boys so long?”
Ash pointed at her. “How did you get ready so quickly?”
Green shrugged. “I just brush my hair, put clean clothes and I'm ready to go.” She munched on a pancake.
Kukui smiled at them as he placed his own plate on the table. “It’s kind of nice seeing you kids devour all that food with gusto.”
Rotom flew right past him. “Excuse me! The news is on! Breakfast for this Rotom Dex first thing in the morning isn’t food but information!” He grabbed the remote control and turned on the TV.
“Also...” Green spoke with her mouth full. “I was already awake since before sunrise. I already feed all the Pokémon, by the way.”
Gary arched an eyebrow. “You couldn't sleep?”
“Oh no, I'm just an early riser.” Green gulped her bite and glanced at Ash's backpack on the ground. She chuckled. “Well, I feed almost all of them.” She served a plate of pokechow and placed it near the backpack.
“Oh, Rowlet...” She sang along. “Breakfast is ready!”
Rowlet suddenly shot up into the air and dived into the bowl of pokechow as he wolfed down the food and made a mess of himself. Green laughed. “He's so cute.” She turned to Ash. “Say, do you think I could catch a Rowlet?”
Ash smiled. “Sure thing! But you'll have to go into the forest. My Rowlet was a special case. He came into the city looking for food.”
Rowlet cleaned himself after devouring his food and then happily jumped into Green's arms. “Roooo! Rooow!!!”
“Awww!” Green cooed.
Pikachu, who was finishing his breakfast, looked at Greninja and rolled his eyes. Greninja shook her head at him and chuckled.
Gary sipped a bit of coffee. He was the only one allowed by Professor Kukui to drink it. Ash and Green were not. “Say... Pokémon seem to flock to you a lot.”
“Oh yeah! It has always been like that!” Green said as she scratched Rowlet's head feathers.
“You know, not long-ago Professor Sycamore visited me here in Alola and the same thing happened to him.” Ash commented.
“Is he soul touched?” Green suddenly asked, like it was the most obvious question in the world.
Gary spit his coffee, Ash dropped his pancake out of shock, much to Lycanroc's delight, and Professor Kukui stopped on his tracks as he returned to the kitchen to grab more coffee.
Green looked up. “What?”
“Green, have you ever met Professor Sycamore?” Ash carefully asked.
“Nope. I don't even know who he is.”
Kukui poured himself some coffee. “Well, the whole soul touched thing was a bit of a secret.”
Ash stared with wide eyes at Kukui. “Wait, you knew!?”
Kukui sipped some coffee. “I suspected it, mostly. It’s not every day you meet a living Pokémon lure and live to tell the tale. His visit was a bit chaotic in that sense.”
Ash facepalmed. “He didn't know.” He pointed at Gary.
“You know I can keep my mouth shut.” Gary elected to ignore Ash for the moment. “That revelation aside... Green, how would you know that? You don't even know him, and I've only met him once on a video call.”
Green shrugged. “Same thing happens to me.” She happily resumed petting Rowlet, as if the conversation taking place didn't bother her much. “Pokémon would always flock to me one way or another and mom and I usually lived far from the city, so there were plenty of Pokémon always getting close to me. I think a family of Galarian Ponytas tried to kidnap me when I was a baby because they liked me too much. Gave mom quite the scare. Well... I guess I always knew I was soul touched too.”
Silence.
Green looked up, then frowned. “Oh, come on! You can't look at me like that! I thought it was obvious! I attract Pokémon like an ant is attracted to sugar!” With that, she gave Rowlet a tight hug, tight enough for his eyes to bulge out of their sockets. “I know some people are less obvious than that! Sometimes you can't even tell!”
Ash gave her an incredulous look. He then looked at Greninja, Pikachu, Litten and Lycanroc. “Did you guys know?”
They all gave him guilty, apologetic looks. Ash sighed. “I guess it would make sense for the Pokémon to know first.” He smiled at them. “And you guys take secrets to the grave.” He winked at them.
Green happily drank some orange juice. “So are you.”
Kukui dropped his mug, Gary choked on his coffee and Ash stared. “What?”
“It's obvious if you know where to look.” Green smiled. “Besides, mom kept tabs on you and Gary all the time. She knew about your encounters with legendaries left and right and cheered you on when you saved the world.” She hugged Rowlet, who refused to be put down.
Ash couldn't look away. “What else do you know?” He carefully asked.
Green smiled. “...Enough.”
Ash narrowed his eyes. “Define the word enough .”
Green arched one eyebrow. “What else is there to know? You're Ash.”
Ash and Gary glanced at each other. Then Ash turned to Green. “You already know, don't you?”
Green glanced at him nervously. “Does everybody here know?”
“Yeah, they know.” He confirmed.
Green gave a sigh of relief. “Oh good. For a moment I thought I said something I shouldn't have.”
To be honest, Ash wasn’t too worried about Green finding out about his Chosen One status. She seemed open-minded for the supernatural and overly excitable over anything cool. His aura sensed hers... it was pure, caring and understanding and full of love to give to Pokémon and people. It truly made him wonder how he didn’t see she was soul touched from the moment he met her. He was quite at peace with that. He truly liked Green.
Green shrugged and turned to Gary. “Pretty sure you're too.”
Gary simply put down his cup of coffee. “Professor, I don't think I should have more coffee for today. I’m starting to hear nonsense.”
“Understandable.” Kukui simply replied as he quickly grabbed a broom and swept away what remained of his mug.
“Hey, I'm not exaggerating. If I'm soul touched and so is Ash, there's a high chance you might be too.” Green shrugged. “I know our parents were, from what mom told me.”
There was a sudden silence at the table before Kukui spoke. He smiled at Gary. “I'm sure you'll figure it out, Gary. But for now,” He turned to the other two. “Let's keep this conversation inside this house only, alright?”
“Right.” The three teens nodded.
“Quiet! The news is on!” Rotom demanded and turned up the volume.
The news lady was on screen sharing the news. “The Alolan Woman of the Year Award goes to the most accomplished woman in the region and has just recently been given to none other than the highly intelligent and gifted Professor Burnet!”
Kukui almost choked on his coffee. “Professor Burnet!?” The picture of a woman with white hair, golden eyes and casual clothing was shown on screen.
“Do you know her professor?” Green asked.
“We’re fellow researchers, yes.” Kukui said wearily.
Gary smiled at the screen. “I’ve seen her lectures on the internet. She is extremely gifted. Isn’t she at the Aether Foundation right now?”
“Yes, she is.”
The news lady continued. “This is the fifteen year the award has been presented! Although it goes to women who work in a wide range of fields, this is the first time it goes to a scientist! Sources tell us that her immense talent as a researcher, combined with her likable, approachable character, made Professor Burnet a virtual shoo-in.” Then the screen showed the professor goofing off in front of the camera with what appeared to be her Munchlax. They made faces and peace signs at the camera.
Green smiled. “She looks like fun!”
Kukui smiled. “Yeah! She’s an excellent researcher and one of a kind. She’s perfect for a place in the spotlight.”
Rotom turned to the professor. “Professor, if I may ask, what research does she focus on?”
Kukui smiled proudly. “Ultra wormholes.” The kids gasped. “Not now, I’ll explain it to you another time.”
“Like every time you said you'll ask her out, but you chicken out?” Ash grinned.
“Umm...”
Ash started to laugh at the professor while pointing at him. “He keeps getting cold feet every time he wants to ask her out!” He laughed. “But I think she got tired of waiting because she asked him out instead!”
Kukui groaned. “You don’t get to say anything. I’d rather take love advice from Pikachu than from you. At least he has some luck in the romance department.” He glanced at Pikachu sitting next to Greninja as they made lovely eyes at each other.
Gary laughed at Ash’s frown. “Even the professor recognizes you’ll die alone and single, Ashy-boy.”
Ash decided not to answer. He never really told Gary about Serena since he himself still found it complicated. Plus, he wasn’t sure if one kiss was enough to be considered a couple. He’d rather save himself from Gary’s endless teasing. On the other hand, it would be fun to see Gary’s reaction once he found out Ash got kissed by a girl before Gary.
Green pointed an accusing finger at Kukui. “You haven't put a ring on it yet!? Professor, you’ll lose your chance!”
Kukui laughed. “Green, please calm down. We are still barely dating.”
“But have you known her for years?”
“Yes, but-”
“Are you deeply in love with her?”
“I--”
“Do you think she’s pretty?” Green pressed on.
“Of course I do!”
“Is she wife material?”
“Green, what are you--”
“Marry her!” She commanded. She then gave Kukui a warning glare. “Before someone gets to her first.” She tragically declared. She threw herself on the floor dramatically. “The it will be too late...”
Kukui couldn’t help but give her a wide-eyed look.
“Geez, Green. You just traumatized the Professor.” Gary said.
“Sorry.” She apologized, sat up and then sighed dreamingly. “I'm just a sucker for a good love story.”
Kukui gulped. He didn’t know if he should be impressed... or scared. But either way, he had to admit, Green had a point.
Burnet was indeed a woman that many men chased after.
Suddenly, the front door opened and in came Oshawott covered in blue paint. “Osha! Osha!” He desperately cried.
Ash groaned. “Oshawott, what did you do now?”
“Oshawott, Osha Osha...”
Ash sighed. “Alright, let's see.” He stood up. “Professor, I think I might be a little late to class.”
Kukui laughed. “No worries. At this point you have a free pass.” He joked.
Ash blushed from the joke at his expense. “Oh great...” He left to follow Oshawott back to the barn.
Green, Gary, Kukui and the rest of the Pokémon silently finished their breakfast when suddenly, they heard Ash scream.
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU DARED CHARIZARD TO EAT PAINT!?”
Kukui sighed. “I guess he'll be later than usual...”
Pikachu facepalmed.
Ash walked to school after that chaotic morning. Turned out, Oshawott had a fight with Charizard that somehow ended up in who could consume paint the best. He still didn't know where they got the paint.
The winner was apparently Oshawott.
As for Charizard, Ash had to spend a good chunk of his morning routine helping the dragon clean up after puking the paint. Which was a disgusting sight for him and the others at the barn. But Oshawott was fine, even though he ate the same paint. Upon inspection though, and because Krookodile was a whistleblower, Oshawott had cheated.
As expected of him.
The little otter played dirty. He had eaten water with a small amount of jell-o and food dye while giving the dragon the real paint. It caused a fight, but Charizard had too much of a tummy ache to really do anything to the otter. Why would he do that? Because Charizard had flamed his tail again out of boredom and because he found it funny. The paint challenge was Oshawott's revenge. It took Ash a while to manage the dispute, but he was finally able to leave for school. He left Charizard in his stable with some medicine for his tummy while Oshawott was on a time-out in the corner overseen by Bulbasaur.
Pikachu hadn't missed the evil, satisfied smirk on the little otter's face that showed his sharpest teeth on the back. It was... unsettling . If Charizard had flamed the otter's tail unprovoked, then Pikachu hoped this taught the dragon a lesson on not to mess with Oshawott. Even if he looked as dumb as he did and did the dumbest things for attention, Oshawott still had his brilliant moments. Though, Pikachu supposed Charizard was dumber for agreeing to eat paint.
Now, Ash was on his way to school running down the shortcut path with Pikachu by his side and Rotom flying next to him.
“Ash, you're still going to be late!”
“Oh yeah? Well, tell that to Oshawott!” Ash snapped, if not a bit out of breath already.
“Stop!” Rotom yelled suddenly.
Ash stopped immediately, almost falling from the sudden stop. “What now?” He groaned.
“Look, it's Tapu Koko!” Rotom pointed out.
Tapu stood not too far from them and suddenly, the Pokémon went into the forest. Ash followed without a second thought through the tick rainforest. He found the legendary standing over a bed of bushes. Tapu Koko looked at him and then promptly flew away. Ash scratched his head, wondering what that was about. He approached the bushes and gasped at what he saw.
It was... a Pokémon, or so it seemed. It was sound asleep. It looked like a little cloud with a small bit of space inside, like a nebula.
“Rotom...?”
"No data! No data! There's no data on this Pokémon!”
Pikachu slowly approached the Pokémon and sniffed it. “Pika Pika.”
The small Pokémon opened its eyes from its nap and gave the most adorable yawn. It stared at Ash and Pikachu and laughed, almost as if it was saying hello. Almost like a baby. Ash smiled and gently picked up the sleepy baby.
“I promised...” He whispered to himself. Then his eyes widened. “I PROMISED!”
"What!? To who!?” Rotom exclaimed.
Ash looked down at the baby. “In my dreams... I promised I'd find you to Solgaleo and Lunala!”
“WWHHHHAAAATTTT!?”
Ash sighed. “I guess you must be really important if a legendary entrusted you in my care...” He said to the baby, who had yet again fallen asleep.
Pikachu gave him a worried look. “Pikapi?”
Ash looked at him. “I guess you could say that here we go again, buddy.”
It was Pikachu's turn to sigh.
“Where's Ash?” Kiawe asked.
Kukui sighed. “Oshawott decided it was time to trick Charizard into eating paint as an act of revenge. I guess he'll take a bit longer to get here if things didn't get complicated.”
Mallow smiled. “Maybe something else came up.”
Kukui facepalmed. “I really need to talk to him about punctuality.”
Green raised her hand. “But what if a Pokémon ate him on the way here? Would that be his fault?”
Kukui and the students stared at her with weird looks. Kukui quickly composed himself. “I guess not, but why would a Pokémon eat Ash?”
Gary shrugged. “I think I could expect anything from him at this point.”
Suddenly, Ash came running into the classroom with his bag in his hands. “Professor! Holy shit! You won't believe what happened!”
“Language, young man.” Kukui reprimanded.
“A Pokémon ate you alive!” Lana exclaimed.
Ash arched an eyebrow. “Uh... no. Why would—never mind that! Check this out!” He opened his bag. Inside, Rowlet was fast asleep next to a strange little purple Pokémon.
The class gasped and the professor couldn't help but stare. “I believe Ash discovered a never-before-seen Pokémon!” Rotom announced proudly.
“Holy shit...” Kukui whispered.
Ash smirked. “Language, professor.” He shot back.
Kukui simply gave him a sideways glare followed by an annoyed groan.
“It's looks like a little nebula.” Lillie mentioned. “We should call it Nebby!”
'Nebby’ finally opened its eyes, looked around at the unknown people, and started to cry and scream loudly. The students covered their ears as best as they could. Ash tried rocking the baby Pokémon back and forth.
“Come on! Please don't cry!”
Mallow took the baby in her arms. “It's ok, Nebby! We mean no harm!” But Nebby kept screaming and crying.
Kiawe took Nebby from Mallow's arms and started to sing a lullaby a bit out of tune, but his efforts didn't work.
“Maybe it's hungry!” Lana yelled to be heard.
Sophocles dug through his bag and found a bag of star candy. “Maybe these will work!”
“It's a baby, Sophocles!” Lana glared a bit. “Babies don't eat candy!”
Ash quickly took the bag and poured some candy in his hand. He offered some to Nebby. The baby accepted them and ate some more. But it quickly started to cry again.
“Awww, man! What do you need, Nebby?” Ash asked, sounding defeated.
An old pokeball rolled out from his backpack and Raichu appeared. “What's with all the yelling!?”
“MUUHHAAAAA!!!” Nebby screamed even louder when it saw Raichu.
“AHHHH!!!” Raichu screamed and turned around to run away but tripped over Ash's backpack and fell face first onto the floor.
Another pokeball rolled out from Ash's pocket and Greninja appeared while putting both hands on her head, attempting to block the noise. “Ninja-ja!” She suddenly took the baby from Kiawe's arms and put it in her own, gently rocking it back and forth against her chest. Suddenly, the baby started to quiet down until it was quietly giggling.
The group sighed in relief. “I think it likes Greninja.” Lillie commented.
Nebby reached towards the candy in Ash's hand. Ash smiled. “You still want this, don't you?”
Baby babble. Ash gently fed it almost half of the bag. “I guess babies do eat candy.” He handed the rest of the bag to Sophocles. “Thanks.”
Sophocles awkwardly pushed the bag back to Ash. “It's alright, keep it for Nebby. I have more at home.”
“Oh, thanks.” Ash felt equally awkward, but they were soon distracted by the baby.
Greninja gently tickled the baby and Nebby quickly filled the classroom with joyous laughter.
“Aww, so cute!” Green cooed as Rotom took pictures of the scene left and right.
“Greninja, do you mind holding Nebby for a while?” Ash asked.
“Ninja!” Greninja happily accepted and Nebby seemed equally excited.
Gary closely inspected Nebby as the professor's side showed. “Nebby doesn't look like any Pokémon I've ever seen. It's almost like it's out of this world!”
“Could it be a Pokémon from space?” Sophocles quietly asked. “You know, there are Pokémon in space. Maybe it fell.” He suggested.
Gary hummed. “It is a possible theory.”
The class was barely a class since everyone was so focused on Nebby. Pikachu climbed up Greninja's shoulder and stared at Nebby. “It's cute.” He said.
“I think it's a he.” Greninja said.
“Oh?”
Nebby babbled happily. Greninja suddenly looked a bit nervous. “Um... Pikachu? Do you think we... could take care of Nebby for the time being?”
Pikachu was shocked, though he knew he shouldn't be. He knew Greninja wanted to be a mom and since they were different types and species, they couldn't have a little one of their own. Nebby's arrival was the perfect opportunity for them.
“I don't see why not.” He smiled at her.
Sophocles had offered to show Ash a supermarket that had lots of star candy for Nebby now that class was over. The suggestion was a huge surprise to Ash and the rest of the class. Kukui simply smiled, knowing that Sophocles was starting to try and make amends. The others were simply confused, if not a bit annoyed. Luckily, Ash accepted, much to the surprise of his other classmates.
Suddenly, Principal Samsom burst into the classroom. “Gary, my boy!”
“Oh no...” Gary quietly lamented.
Samsom grabbed Gary by the arm. “Come along! You need to spend some time with your family! I know this great place to get malasadas.”
Gary sighed. Despite Samsom’s awful jokes, he wasn’t that bad. And it had been a while since Gary had seen him. So, he simply waved his goodbyes to Ash and the others. “I’ll see you later...”
Green laughed. “What’s a malasada?”
Mallow gasped, horrified. “WHAT’S A MALASADA!?” She took a deep breath and calmed down her nerves. “Green... have you had any Alolan food since you got here?”
“Only Professor Kukui’s breakfast and Nina's pancakes.” Green answered.
Mallow smiled. “Then you’re in luck! You’re coming to my family’s restaurant! I’ll make you some malasadas! Anyone else wants to come!?”
Lana raised her arm. “Me!”
Kiawe smiled. “I guess a malasada wouldn’t hurt.”
Green shook her head. “Oh no, it’s alright--” Her stomach growled. “Ok, maybe one.”
Mallow smiled and turned to Lillie. “Lillie, are you coming?”
Lillie shook her head. “I need to get some poketreats for Snowy and I am curious about this supermarket. I’ll go with Ash and Sophocles.”
“Oh! Ok! You guys have fun!”
The ride to the supermarket was silent and a bit awkward. Sophocles kept playing with his fingers nervously. “So... Ash. How was your trip back to Kanto?”
Ash gave him a look of surprise. “Oh, it was alright. I met up with a couple of old friends and... stuff.” Was his answer.
They were silent again. They watched as Greninja occupied herself with playing with Nebby. For a moment, it seemed that Sophocles wanted to say something but chickened out at the last second. They made their stop at the supermarket, grabbed what they needed and dropped off Sophocles at his house. The genius silently waved his goodbyes and went inside the house.
“I think Sophocles wanted to apologize.”
Ash turned to Lillie. “You think so?”
Lilli smiled sadly and nodded. “While you were in Kanto, he tried to make several attempts at approaching me, but he got nervous and left.” She patted Snowy’s head. “He's been like that ever since. I don't think he's gathered the courage to properly talk to any of us.”
“Oh...” Ash looked. “I didn’t notice...”
Lillie smiled. “The others were a bit... angry at him during the past week. I don't think they'll be forgiving him anytime soon. We really thought you’d leave for good because of what he did. He’s been quiet. I think he’s been thinking about what happened.”
“I don’t really blame him you know.” Ash shrugged. “I understand the situation was a bit scary.”
Lillie sighed. “I know. And we know he was just scared but I do believe he appreciates your friendship more than he’s afraid of anything supernatural. I’ve known Sophocles for a while now and I know he doesn’t possess a malicious bone in him. He was just misleading by his emotions.”
Ash smiled. “I’ll talk to him.”
They were heading back to Kukui's house on Lillie's limo. Greninja was sitting next to him as she held Nebby and Pikachu made funny faces at the baby. Lillie chuckled.
“It seems they are adjusting quite well to parenting.” She commented.
“I know.” Ash smiled. “It's something I've never imagined.” He smiled at his Pokémon. “They sure are enjoying themselves.”
As the limo stopped in front of Kukui's house, they noticed a small helicopter with the Aether Paradise logo.
“What the...” Ash wondered. He heard Lillie groan next to him.
They saw Professor Kukui waiting for them outside. Ash got out and Kukui smiled at him, though, his smile didn’t reach his eyes. “Welcome home.”
“Hey, professor.”
Kukui looked over his shoulder. “So, Ash. We have some guests here and they want to see you.” He looked at Nebby in Greninja’s arms. “That’s you and Nebby. And you too, Lillie.”
“Me?” Lillie asked nervously as she stepped out of the car. “Why would they want to see me?”
Ash took Nebby from Greninja’s arms, much to the frog’s disappointment. They all walked inside the house. Ash didn’t know what to expect, but he wasn’t expecting this.
“MOTHER!?” Lilie exclaimed.
A tall woman with blonde hair and white clothes turned around and smiled sweetly. “Lillie!” She exclaimed happily.
“Mother? You mean you’re Lillie’s mom?” Ash couldn’t help but ask.
“Yes! My Lillie! How’s my baby!?” The woman attempted to grab a hold of Lillie and force her into a hug, but Lillie dodged it.
“I’m not a baby!”
The woman noticed Snowy in Lillie’s arms. “Lillie... is that a Pokémon you’re holding? You’re able to touch Pokémon now!” She grabbed Lillie into a tight hug as she messed her hair. “Good baby!”
“Stop embarrassing me!” Lillie complained.
“Lillie raised Snowy from an egg.” Rotom provided.
The woman gasped. “From an egg? Oh, my baby is all grown up!” She grabbed a handkerchief and dried her tears.
Lillie frowned. “If you were there you would have known...” She mumbled, but Ash heard perfectly. “You never care about my feelings! Just like with Clefairy!”
Ash simply stood there as he heard mother and daughter argue about a Clefairy’s evolution. “Lillie acts a lot differently around her mother...” He mumbled.
“They’re both no nonsense!”
Ash gasped when he saw none other than Professor Burnet standing in the living room along with two others.
“Professor Burnet!” Rotom approached her. “I saw her on the morning news!”
Burnet smiled. “I'm honored you know my name!”
The blonde man next to her scoffed. “It’s a Rotom Dex. Is its job.”
“Oh, shut up, Faba.” The other woman scolded. “Don’t be rude.”
“I’ll show you rude--”
“Wicke, Faba, that’s enough.” Burnet scolded.
Professor Kukui walked over to Burnet. “Let me introduce you all.” He smiled at Burnet. “This is Professor Burnet. Aether Foundation researcher.” He turned to Lilli’s mother, though his smile faded a bit. “And the President of the Aether Foundation, Lusamine. Lillie’s mother.”
Lusamine smiled. “Please meet my team, Wicke and Faba. Without them, I would be lost.”
“Alola, kids! My name is Wicke and I’m Vice-Chief of the Aether Foundation. It’s a pleasure to meet you.” She smiled.
“My name is Faba.” The blonde man introduced himself. “And I serve as the Aether Foundation’s Branch Chief.”
Lusamine suddenly got into Ash’s point of view. “This may be rushed, but please introduce us to Nebby. Would you?”
Ash felt his heart drop. Having this woman so close had his aura acting up.
She made him nervous. He didn’t trust her. He briefly glanced at Lillie’s defying posture and Snowy’s small little growl. He felt Pikachu grow tense by his side. Lusamine’s eyes landed on what was in Greninja’s arms. Nebby. She made a move to approach Greninja, but the frog held Nebby closer to her chest, much to Lusamine’s surprise.
Ash kept staring at Lusamine. Her aura felt cold, unpredictable. He didn’t like it. He felt the different auras in the room. Wicke’s was gentle and kind. Burnet’s shone brightly like the moon to Kukui’s sun, perfectly balancing each other. Faba’s was as unpredictable as Lusamine’s, yet uncaring for his surroundings but with a hint of affection towards Wicke. Lusamine’s? It all felt like a lie. There was a bit of warmth in there, quite possibly the small affections she just gave her daughter, but it fought against the overwhelming cold.
“May I see Nebby?” She asked again.
So that's why she was here... Ash narrowed his eyes. If this was Lillie’s mother, no wonder the poor girl was such a nerve wreck. She made him nervous too.
If he could describe her aura in just one word, it would be dangerous .
Notes:
Thank you so much for reading! I certainly surprised you with Lusamine's introduction to the story, didn't I? Let me know what you think of this chapter. Pikachu and Greninja parenting Nebby? Check. Oshawott being the king of petty? Check. Green being a sweetheart? Double check. Burnet, Wicke and Faba? Check. Lusamine? CHECK.
Also, I will publish in Soul Touched: Hidden Tales the short story of Oshawott and Charizard and how they got into their paint mess. It will be published today!!!
Review!!!
Chapter 30: Bad Vibes (Arc 6 - Nebby)
Summary:
Ash cannot feel Lusamine's true intentions. The Pokemon meet Nebby.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ash’s Pokémon had seen Lusamine and her crew arrive at Kukui’s house. They saw the tall blonde woman walk around the place like she owned it. It didn’t sit well with them. As she talked to Kukui to be let in, the professor’s expression was somber and serious. It was clear he didn’t like her either.
“Smells weird.” Heracross would say.
Noctowl nodded. “Yes, I don’t think I’ve ever smelled such expensive perfume.”
“You lot have no class.” Hawlucha snapped. “It’s Channel #5, you uncultured swines.”
“And since when you know so much about expensive perfumes?” Bulbasaur arched an eyebrow.
Hawlucha shrugged. “I’m Kalosian. Everything is expensive and fancy in Kalos.”
The other nodded in agreement.
Snivy scoffed. “I don’t think it’s the perfumes. She smells funny. Like... something I wouldn’t trust.”
“I agree.” Pignite said, then smelled the air. “I don’t like it.”
“Yo! Who’s that?” Krookodile suddenly said as he pointed at a woman with tan skin and white hair.
Snivy smelled the air and smiled. “Oh! She smells delightful!”
Hawlucha sniffed the air. “Oh! Versage! Good choice!”
“Really?” Noctowl arched an eyebrow at his fellow bird.
“I know my perfumes.” Hawlucha looked away, slightly offended.
Buizel wagged his tail. “She seems so nice!”
“Look! The sea doggo is wagging his tail!” Krookodile mocked.
Buizel glared at him and grabbed his own tail as an attempt to stop it from wagging. “Oh, shut up, you overgrown iguana.”
They watched when the white-haired woman greeted Kukui and he received her with a lovesick smile.
“Wait, is this the woman Ash kept teasing the professor about?” Snivy asked, as surprised as the others.
Pignite scoffed. “I don’t know, but if she is, I don’t understand how she can work with Miss Chanel #5 over there.”
Lusamine's eyes were fixed on Nebby as she tickled the little Pokémon. Nebby couldn’t help but laugh, though as soon as she stopped tickling Nebby, Greninja held him protectively. Nebby didn't seem to be worried about Lusamine, although he was just a baby.
“Just as I thought. It seems Nebby is an Ultra Beast.”
“An Ultra Beast?” Ash asked. He remembered Kukui had mentioned that Burnet studied something called Ultra Wormholes. Maybe this had to do with that.
Burnet smiled and typed something on Kukui’s computer that he had let her use. “Please, look at this.” She started to show them ancient images of a temple, one had Tapu Koko.
“It’s Tapu Koko!” Ash exclaimed.
“A long, long time ago,” Burnet narrated as she passed through the pictures. “Creatures from another world appeared, and they challenged the Island Guardians to a wide-ranging, terrible battle. Have you heard that legend before?”
“Are they Ultra Beasts then?” Lillie asked.
Lusamine smiled. “My little baby is studying! I’m so happy I enrolled you in Pokémon School!” She grabbed Lillie and forced her into another hug.
“You didn’t enroll me! It was my idea in the first place!” Lillie pushed her mother away.
There was a bit a hurt look on Lusamine’s face, but she quickly recovered from it. “I remembered it differently...” She mumbled, scratching her head in confusion.
“So you really think Nebby is one of these Ultra Beasts?” Ash asked as he took Nebby in his arms from Greninja’s, much to her visible disappointment.
“It’s statistically likely.” Burnet answered.
“Any physical element with some sort of close relation to that other world, as well as Ultra Beasts themselves... well,” Explained Faba. “They emit something that resembles a kind of aura. Yes, our lab constantly measures it.” He said in a rather smug tone. “Wicke, please?”
Ash couldn’t help but feel nervous when Faba said they could detect aura. He glanced at Kukui, who seemed as worried as he was. Lillie looked at Ash with a worried glance.
“Right!” Wicke excitedly started typing on the computer. And pulled more pictures of the strange altar.
The Altar of the Sun.
Ash gasped silently. It was the same place as his dream where he promised the legendaries to look after Nebby.
“Last night, we measured an enormous spike in the aura’s power, in the vicinity of the Altar of the Sun, located on Poni Island.” Wicked explained.
“That’s the place!” Ash exclaimed, not being able to stop himself.
“Ugh!?” They all turned to look at him.
“What place, Ash?” Rotom asked.
“I remember. That’s where I was in my dream. Also,” He said. “Solgaleo and Lunala were there. And right after that, Nebby appeared from a blinding light.
“Solgaleo?” Kukui asked. He wasn’t as surprised as he should have been, but coming from Ash? It was a given at this point.
“Lunala?” Burnet breathed in disbelief.
“It’s a dream. A child’s fantasy.” Faba rolled his eyes.
Lusamine, however, seemed fascinated. “Those are names that are only heard in legend.” She turned to Ash. “Ash, of course you’ll allow the Aether Foundation to look after Nebby, won’t you?”
She seemed excited, like a child about to receive a new toy. But she also seemed genuinely fascinated by Nebby. That’s where Ash had a problem. Lusamine was confusing. Her aura was all over the place and he wasn’t able to pinpoint her true nature. He wasn’t sure if she was bubbly or dangerous, if she was kind or rough, if she was true... or not.
Wicke seemed to sense Ash’s hesitation. She bent down to his level and smiled kindly. “The Aether Foundation has an entire installation that houses Pokémon with the utmost respect, love and care. You can rest easy knowing Nebby will be in good hands!”
Ash believed her. He truly did. He sensed Wicke was truthful, and she seemed to love Pokémon. Burnet was passionate about Ultra Beasts it seemed, and Ash could sense her passion and care for it. Faba was someone that Ash wouldn’t typically trust, though, despite his cold exterior and suspicious behavior, Ash could still sense some good in him and fascination of Pokémon. The man was visibly fascinated with Greninja when he saw her but restrained himself from asking too many questions.
His real problem was Lusamine.
He... didn’t know what to think about her, but she gave him bad vibes. He couldn’t pinpoint what exactly, so he gave up trying to find an explanation. He glanced at Lillie. She was on high alert. A child shouldn’t be in such a state around their mother, yet Lillie seemed to desperately want her attention. He glanced at Kukui. He didn’t seem to like Lusamine very much either. Pikachu had assumed a dominant stance with his ears and tail held high and alert. Greninja seemed to want nothing more than to grab Nebby and get the hell out of the house.
On the other hand, Nebby was the beginning of something in Alola and usually that meant legendary trouble for him. And a whole lot of pain. Maybe dying once or twice. Though, Solgaleo and Lunala seemed pleading to him in his dream instead of demanding and the Tapus were always looking out for their islands.
In theory, he could hand over Nebby and he’ll wipe his hands off anything the Alola region had in store in the future. But... that was wrong, and it wasn’t Ash’s character to do it, as much as he wanted to not involve himself in legendary trouble. Nebby was entrusted to him and Nebby was just a baby. He had done nothing wrong, and Ash wouldn’t allow anything to happen to him. If something wasn’t right and Nebby was entrusted to him for safekeeping, then he would step up to his duty as Chosen One and take it like a champ.
Plus, he couldn’t do that to Greninja. Ever since she and Pikachu became mates, Ash started to feel hints of Greninja’s longing for motherhood through their bond. And Nebby... it was a baby. A baby that quite possibly needed a mother and father to guide him as long as he was in Ash’s care.
“No.” He answered.
“I'm sorry?” Lusamine asked, taken aback by his answer.
“I said no.” He was firm. “Nebby was entrusted to me, so I will be taking care of him. I made a promise.” He turned to Greninja and handed her the baby, much to her delight. Nebby seemed content and grateful.
“Young man,” Faba glared. “Ultra Beasts are far too much of a burden for a little child such as yourself to handle, understand?”
Ash angrily bit the inside of his cheek. Little child? Please, he was thirteen and he has seen some shit in this life. He was far from a child. He was willing to give Faba the benefit of the doubt before and he still sensed there was some good in him, but he guessed he’d have to give him the Misty Treatment (trademark pending).
“Now, Faba...” Lusamine started. Ash could see for a split second a small frown on Lusamine's face, but she composed herself and attempted to convince him herself. “Sweetie,” she said in that awfully sugarcoated voice. “It's an ultra-beast. It's dangerous, you could get hurt.” She tried to reach Nebby, but Greninja pulled him away from her reach and seemed ready to attack her. Pikachu jumped on Greninja’s shoulder and growled at the human.
“So are my Pikachu and Greninja.” He retaliated. “Plus, I don’t think you’d want to take Nebby from them. They already adopted him as theirs.”
“Your fascinating Greninja and your tiny Pikachu are mates?” Faba asked suddenly, not believing what he was seeing. “Unexpected, indeed.”
“I think you might need a new pair of glasses.” Ash commented offhandedly, making Faba growl.
“Ash isn’t just a skilled trainer!” Lillie exclaimed. “But he also received a z-ring and a z-crystal directly from Tapu Koko.”
“From Tapu Koko?” Lusamine seemed more confused at what was going on, if not a bit annoyed that nothing was going her way.
“Melemele’s Island Guardian! Wow!” Wicke exclaimed. It didn’t appear she was sensing anything wrong in the room and if she was, she was trying to keep it from turning into a brawl.
“Kukui, is that true?” Burnet asked Kukui.
“Yeah. Our Ash is quite the promising young Pokémon Trainer.” Kukui smiled, seeming a little proud and excited to talk about Ash. “He’s already won grand trials on both Akala and Melemele islands.”
Ash could sense Faba slowly starting to lose his patience. “Listen, child. We study the ultra-beasts. We simply want to return it to its home world.”
"Then why would Tapu Koko entrust him to me and not you?” Ash snapped back.
“Just hand it over, boy.” Faba growled.
“Were you born deaf, mister?” He snapped at Faba. “Or are you just selectively deaf? Do you need a hearing aid as well?” Faba's shocked face was worth a million. It had been a while since he savagely snapped back at someone with no regrets and tore them a new one. Except for Misty, maybe.
“I’m impressed, Ash. It seems you can handle anything.” Lusamine suddenly said.
“Ugh?” Ash looked at her. He was kind of expecting her to throw a tantrum or something but no.
“Frankly, I’d like to know the reason why Solgaleo and Lunala entrusted Nebby to your care.” Lusamine explained.
“But Lusamine! You can’t!” Faba argued.
Greninja and Pikachu visibly calmed down.
“But Ash, if you run into any kind of trouble, I’d like you to contact me. You will, right?”
“Uh... right.” Ash couldn’t understand. One minute, her aura was all over the place and she felt dangerous in proximity and then she felt caring and kind and possibly the safest person to be around with. Maybe there was a clash between two sides of her soul, and it resulted in her aura becoming very much unreadable. It was fine, Ash had met people like that before and there wasn’t anything wrong with it. Though, it did put him on edge.
Lillie seemed happy with that decision and thanked her mother. Ash sighed. For Lillie’s sake, he’ll give Lusamine the benefit of the doubt. He didn’t know much of their story and every family had their own definition of normal.
They all looked at Nebby in Greninja’s arms, who yawned and quickly fell asleep. Rotom rolled his eyes. “We have enough chronic sleepers in this house as it is.” He groaned and pointed at Rowlet who had been sleeping through the whole visit in Ash’s backpack.
“Well, we must go.” Lusamine declared. “We have a lot of work to do but do keep us updated on Nebby.”
“Alright, I guess.” Ash arched an eyebrow, still confused.
Lusamine grabbed Lillie and gave her a huge hug and a kiss on the head. “See you later, baby!”
“Wait, you’re not coming home?” Lillie suddenly asked.
“Oh, Lillie. I’m sorry. But I truly have a lot of work to do.”
“Are you sure? We could take a vacation or something--” Lillie sounded so desperate to hold on to her mother that it broke Ash’s heart.
Lusamine sighed. “I’m sorry. Maybe some other time, alright?”
“Alright...” Lillie looked down with a disappointed look on her face.
Faba and Wicke followed Lusamine. Faba shot glares at Ash, clearly not over the way the boy had talked back to the man. Ash simply blew a raspberry at him, deciding to be childish. Faba gave a shocked gasp and stumped away angrily.
Suddenly, the front door opened, and Gary and Green were standing there. “We’re home!” Green sang. She gasped. “Oh sorry, are we interrupting anything?”
“Not at all, we were just leaving.” Lusamine smiled. She turned to Lillie. “Lillie are these your friends too?”
“Yes! This is Gary Oak and Green.” Lillie smiled. “They’re new classmates, but they’re friends of Ash.”
“I’m Lusamine, Lillie’s mother!”
Green and Gary seemed surprised. “Oh, nice to meet you!” They smiled.
Lusamine and Wicke walked out. “Burnet?” Lusamine called.
“I’ll be there in a second.” Burnet smiled and Lusamine walked back to the helicopter.
Burnet approached Ash. “I'm sorry about all that. Lusamine gets too excited whenever an ultra-beast might be involved. She’s too fascinated with them.”
Ash nodded. “I just found it weird.” He smiled at her. “So, you're the woman the professor is going crazy for?” He grinned.
Burnet blushed. “Oh! Um...”
Kukui's face turned red and glared at Ash. “Ash!”
“It's the truth!” He shrugged.
Gary gasped. “You’re Professor Burnet!?”
Burnet laughed. “So, you’ve all heard about me. I hope it was good things.”
“Really good things.” Green said.
“Extremely good things.” Ash smirked.
Lillie looked between Kukui and Burnet and gasped. “Wait... are you two dating!?”
Gary smiled at the blonde. “You’re a little behind, but yeah.”
Both adults laughed. Kukui smiled. “Yes, we are. Guys, this Burnet.”
Burnet smiled at Kukui’s house guests. “You must be Gary and Green. I’ve just met Ash. Kukui tells me you’re here to study at the Pokémon School.”
“Yep!” Green said. “Also to spend some time with Ash.”
Gary pushed Green to the side and gave Burnet an excited smile. “When's your next lecture on Ultra Wormholes!?”
Burnet chuckled.
Nebby was... something.
When Ash went back home, he introduced the baby to his Pokémon and then had to quickly go help Professor Kukui with some research, leaving Greninja holding Nebby. All the females flocked over to coo and awe at the little creature.
“Ok, now that Ash is gone, what the heck is that thing!?” Charizard pointed out. He was still a little tender from puking all that paint in the morning and didn't have the energy to go after Oshawott, but instead had the energy to pick on a baby it seemed.
Litten stepped in. “It's a baby, you old coot. Never seen one before?”
“All I see is a screaming bundle of possible puke and misery.” Charizard scoffed. “What I meant is what kind of baby is that!? It looks so wrong!” He shook his head. “It also looks like trouble to me. You see? This is the exact reason why I’ll never be father.”
“Isn't that why Charla dumped you?” Infernape asked.
“Shut up, and I dumped her.” Charizard corrected.
“It looks like it fell from space.” Bulbasaur commented. “Like a little nebula.”
Charizard looked at Pikachu. “Please don't tell me you're babysitting.”
“Yeah, sort of.” Pikachu confirmed. “Apparently, Nebby was entrusted to Ash by the Alolan legendaries in a dream.”
The others groaned. “Legendaries again?” Infernape asked.
Pikachu sighed. “I know. But Ash said this feels different.”
Charizard scoffed. “As long as Ash doesn't get hurt by them, I'm good.”
“Yeah, but... usually, when legendaries are involved, some evil organization or someone will come knocking.” Bulbasaur wisely reminded.
“Like Lysandre?” Hawlucha spat with enough venom in his voice to express his disdain. He scoffed. “Noivern still has nightmares about that monster.”
Bulbasaur nodded. “Like him. Or Cyrus, or Hunter J, or anyone else really.”
“Then we got Ash's back, like we always do.” Said Pikachu. “But this time, he has all of us with him.”
“And what about the little Nebula?” Hawlucha asked.
“It's Nebby. At least, that's how Ash and his classmates named him. We'll be taking care of him for the time being.” Pikachu answered.
Hawlucha's eyes watered. “You and Greninja are parents now?” He sniffed.
Pikachu sighed. “Sort of. Just until we know why Nebby was entrusted to Ash.”
Hawlucha cried. “First you get together and now you are parents!? Talonflame!” He cried to his lover. Talonflame flew down and patted him on the back.
“Everything is happening so fast!” Hawlucha cried.
“I know.” Talonflame smiled. “It's alright, Hawlucha.” She chuckled. She looked at Pikachu. “Nebby is really a cutie and Greninja seems happy about him.”
Pikachu looked back at Greninja showing Nebby around the barn and introducing him to the other Pokémon. He smiled. “She sure does.”
Notes:
Let me know what you think!
I know some of you keep telling me I diss too much on Charizard but... just allow the story to flow, ok? Trust the process. I promise there's an arc there. Plus, He already had it coming with Oshawott taking his revenge on him. By the way, the story of Oshawott daring Charizard to eat paint in posted in Soul Touched: Hidden Tales, for those who didn't know!
Plus, Lusamine. Oh, my sweet evil woman. I love writing her. Just the duality I have planned!
Burnet is going to have a much more active role in the story then in anime too. Even Wicke and Faba will get their arcs, even if Faba's is a lot funnier. Trust the process, my darlings.
Anyways, review! See ya next week! Reviews are a writer's weekly food!
Chapter 31: Nebby can Teleport! (Arc 6 - Nebby)
Summary:
Nebby teleports all over the place while Greninja and Pikachu parent him. Class is chaotic and Team Rocket plans their next move. Also, Ash gets the teasing of a lifetime.
Chapter Text
“Hahahahaha!”
Nebby’s laughter filled the room. Ash was doing some simple last-minute homework while Greninja and Pikachu played with Nebby and kept him occupied.
“Do you think he should be able to speak?” Greninja asked Pikachu.
“I mean, he’s an ultra-beast so his growth could be different from a regular Pokémon. I mean, a baby Pokémon in our world already knows how to speak simple sentences.” Pikachu shrugged.
Nebby cooed, getting both adults' attention. The baby laughed. Greninja smiled. “I’m sure he’ll talk eventually.”
Nebby suddenly jumped onto the floor and crawled away with his cloud-like arms. He giggled when he found his way towards Rowlet sleeping inside Ash’s backpack and decided to jump scare the poor owl.
“RRROOOOOO!!!” Rowlet shot up like a bullet, panting from the big scare. Nebby laughed on the floor. Rowlet sighed. “Don’t do that, Nebby!”
Pikachu and Greninja laughed. “Come here, Nebby!” Greninja called.
Nebby's face lit up at Greninja and crawled back to her. Greninja picked him up gently and smiled. “He's just playing with you, Rowlet.”
“I know.” Rowlet sighed. “But I'd rather he doesn't scare me like that.” He landed on the table.
“Hey!”
They turned to Raichu, who was sitting on the floor surrounded by various gadgets and a motherboard. “Nebby is cute and all, but please keep it down, I'm trying to concentrate here!”
Ash came to them and smiled. “Aww... Nebby wants to play, doesn't he?”
“Ninja” "Pika.” They nodded.
Nebby jumped from Greninja's arms and landed on Ash's. The trainer laughed. “You're really cute, Nebby.” He smiled.
Nebby laughed and jumped back into Greninja's arms. Ash shook his head with a smile. “Come on. Let's catch up with Green and Gary. It's time to go.”
Team Rocket had parked their Malasada truck in front of the Pokémon school, looking for costumers.
“This is a bad idea.” Meowth commented.
Jessie scoffed. “Well, bills don't pay themselves. Besides, we need to save face with headquarters.”
“We haven't caught a single Pokémon.” James lamented.
“And with that disastrous attempt at stealing Pikachu and Greninja, we limited our resources.” Jessie groaned.
“Hey, it was a good plan!” Meowth snapped. “It's not my fault love conquers all!”
“Well, who's fault was it then?” Jessie glared.
“Enough with you two. Here comes the students. Try to sell some malasadas for once.” James glared as he put honey on a fresh batch of malasada. “We sure need that money.”
Meowth and Jessie went back to work along Wabbufett as they tried to promote the food. However, the students simply walked by and not even one stopped to even ask for pricing. They groaned.
“How are we supposed to sell if no one comes by?” James whined.
“Ask Meowth, maybe he'll have an amazing idea.” Jessie snapped.
“Why you little--”
“Quick, customers!” James pointed out.
A pair of students walked towards the truck. Jessie's eyes widened when she recognized the boy. It was Professor Oak's grandson, Gary Oak. Hopefully he wouldn't recognize them. Team Rocket lowered their hats a bit to cover their faces.
“Hello, welcome!” Jessie greeted, as if nothing was wrong.
Gary gave them a look of suspicion, which made the team sweat. But he shrugged and looked at the malasadas. “Green, do you want anything?” He asked the girl.
Green looked at the various malasadas behind the glass container. “Oh... I don't know. I had breakfast already.”
“Psy psy!” Came from the ground.
“Oh, right!” Green lifted the Pokémon and a shiny blue psyduck was in Team Rocket's line of sight. They gasped at the sight of the rare and beautiful Pokémon.
Psyduck looked at the various honey glazed malasadas and pointed at them. “Psyduck!”
“You want one?”
“Psy!”
“Two!? But you already had breakfast! Do I look like I’m made of money?”
Psyduck pointed at her stomach and made a dramatic pose of pretending to faint in Green's arms. "Psyyyy...”
“Ugh... fine. I'll only get you one because I know you already ate.” Green reached into her pocket and pulled out a few bills. “Can I have one honey glazed malasada for this hungry, defenseless, and lying , duck?”
Psyduck glared at her trainer. “Psy psy!”
“Only one because I don't want you to end up like Raichu!”
Psyduck gave her a shocked look and then shrugged. “Psy psy.” The psyduck nodded in agreement.
Green paid Jessie the money and James handed her a bag with the malasada inside. “Enjoy!” James said.
“Thanks!” Green placed Psyduck on the ground and handed her the bag. “Here you go, you glutton duck.”
Psyduck happily grabbed the bag and held it triumphally over her head. “Psy-duck!”
“I hope you're happy. Now you own me money.” Green said to her Pokémon.
Gary shook his head. “Alright, let's go.” He threw one last suspicious look at the food truck workers before walking back to school. “Green, are you coming?”
"Yeah!” Green followed her friend. Psyduck followed her trainer while holding the malasada bag over her head.
Once they were out of sight, Jessie grinned. “Did you see that Psyduck?”
“It's a shiny one!” James exclaimed happily. “Just by the coat alone I'm sure the boss will be pleased if we bring it to him!”
Meowth groaned. “You realize she's with the twerp, right?”
“Ugh?” Jessie and James looked at Meowth.
“The boy was Gary Oak, remember? He's one of the twerp's friends and if she was with him, we can assume the girl is also the twerp's friend.” Meowth winced. “And I hate to remind you, but last time we tried to steal Pikachu and Greninja, the twerp brought the whole circus of Pokémon with him.”
“Which means it will be a bit difficult to get the psyduck.” Jessie hummed. “No matter, I'm sure I'll come up with a plan to catch it.”
“You?” Meowth arched an eyebrow.
“You came up with the last plan and blew it.” Jessie snapped.
“It wasn't my fault--”
“Hush!” Jame said. “Here comes the twerp!” He whisper-yelled.
Ash ran up to the truck, attracted by the sweet smell. “It smells so good!”
Team Rocket covered their faces, though they could never explain why this boy never recognized them outside of their costumes. Or maybe he knew and just didn't care. Either way, they were not up to getting electrocuted by Pikachu now.
“Looking for a snack?” Professor Kukui approached as he himself was arriving at school.
Ash blushed. “Um... I forgot to get breakfast.”
Rotom Dex glared at him. “Breakfast is the most important meal of the day! You can't skip it!”
“Sorry.”
Kukui chuckled. “I have some snacks in my drawer; I'll get you one.”
“Thanks, professor.”
Suddenly, the small little nebula flew out of his backpack.
“Ohhh....” It whispered as it looked at the malasadas.
Jessie, James and Meowth quietly gasped at the strange creature. The little creature laughed at the sight of the malasadas.
“Nebby, come on!” Ash called.
The creature laughed as Greninja suddenly grabbed it and held it in her arms like a baby. Nebby laughed and talked baby babble. As Ash walked back to school, Greninja suddenly gave them a death glare.
Jessie, James, Meowth and Wubbafett gasped. They felt shivers down their spines. The ninja frog narrowed her eyes at them with deep suspicion. “Ninja...” She growled.
The team wanted nothing more than to pack up and run. Nebby simply laughed. Greninja finally walked away and followed her trainer with the little creature in her arms, but not without one last glare. Team Rocket gave a sigh of relief once she was out of sight.
“For a moment, I thought our lives were over!” Meowth declared.
“Wubbafett...”
“Did you see that Pokémon?” James asked.
“I've never seen it before, it must be very rare!” Jessie exclaimed.
James hummed. “Aha! It must a Protokoffing! The pre-evolution state of Koffing!”
“That's a thing?” Jessie asked.
“I'm sure!” James boldly stated.
Jessie grinned. “We'll make the boss very pleased with a Pokémon like that!”
“Now hold your Rapidashes!” Meowth interrupted. “Didn't you see the look Greninja gave us? I don't want to be a party popper, but I think we need to let this one slide.”
James and Jessie glared at Meowth. “This could be our golden ticket to success and you're telling us to let it slide?” James scoffed.
“Pick your battles, that’s what I’m saying.”
“Meowth, you've clearly lost your touch.” Jessie commented.
“And you lost your marbles.” Meowth facepalmed. “Listen, you don't understand. That Protokoffing or whatever it is, it's a baby and it seems Greninja is taking care of it.”
“Meaning?” James asked.
“I don't know about you, but I really don't want to mess with an angry mama Greninja after stealing her baby. And if she and Pikachu are together, then Pikachu must also be taking care of that baby. Which would mean a world of pain for us if we tried anything.”
Jessie scoffed. “It's easy to steal a baby Pokémon. I don't see a problem.”
Meowth glared at her. "Then you're stupid! It's easier to try and steal that shiny Psyduck instead!”
“Protokoffing!” Jessie snapped.
“Shiny Psyduck!” Meowth snapped back.
“ Protokoffing! ”
“ Shiny Psyduck! ”
James facepalmed. “Keep it down! Someone will hear us!”
Meowth groaned. “Fine. Let's try to steal the Protokoffing but if Greninja decides to hunt you down for sport, don't count me in! Personally, I like my neck in its rightful place and my blood inside my body where it should be. Clearly, you don't think the same.”
James sighed. “Let's compromise. We'll keep an eye out for the perfect opportunity, we'll spy on them and evaluate our options. We’ll come up with a plan. Agreed?”
Jessie and Meowth glared at each other and looked away. "Fine.” They agreed.
Professor Kukui had to send some emails, so he asked the class for five minutes until he finished with that. In the meantime, Ash entertained himself by checking his calendar on his phone. He didn’t use it for much other than Pokémon Center appointments, Nurse Joy revisions and important dates, like birthdays. Serena’s birthday was next month.
He turned his body towards Kiawe. “Hey, Kiawe. Do you think Olivia has time for a jewelry commission?”
Kiawe hummed. “I’m sure she does. She loves doing those. But why would you need jewelry?” He asked with an arched eyebrow.
“Oh, not for me. A friend’s birthday is coming up and I thought it would be a great present for her.”
That caught Kukui’s attention as he typed on his laptop, but he said nothing. He simply smiled, already knowing which friend he was talking about.
Green seemed intrigued. “Oh? And who is this friend?”
Ash suddenly regretted opening his big mouth as the professor and his classmates stared at him. Kukui tried and failed miserably to hide his grin. “Uhhh... Just a friend from Kalos. She’s a Pokémon Performer and she uses a lot of glitter and shiny things on her outfits. I thought one of Olivia's keychains would fit her.”
Green gasped. “Pokémon Performances!? Oh! I follow those on TV! I love them! Too bad Alola doesn’t have them.” She lamented at the end. “What is her name? I probably know who she is!”
Ash didn’t miss how Kukui attempted to hide his grin behind his hand. Ash briefly contemplated simply not telling her but did so anyways. “Umm... Her name is Serena.”
Green screamed in delight, shaking her fists in excitement. “Serena! Last year’s runner up for Kalos Queen!”
Mallow, Lillie and Lana gasped. “Kalos Queen!? We’ve seen the competitions!” They exclaimed.
Ash sweated. “Oh, you have?” The girls cornered him.
“She’s so pretty!” Mallow exclaimed. “Her performances are amazing! She should have won!”
“Eyes as blue as the ocean!” Lana exclaimed poetically. “Hair as blonde as the sands of Alola! Smile as bright as Solgaleo’s sunlight!” She gasped. She gave Ash a smug smirk. “Did I describe her well?”
“Yeah, but--” Ash was interrupted.
“How do you know her? Was she one of your travel companions through Kalos?” Lillie asked.
“Uh, yes.” Ash answered.
“Is she your girlfriend?” Lana asked with a knowing look.
“NO!” Ash panicked. “No, no, no! She’s just a friend, I swear!”
“Uh huh, sure.” Lana wasn’t convinced.
“No, no, no! She’s just a girl who happens to be a friend who happens to be very pretty who happened to kiss me right before she caught a flight! Nothing more than that!” He suddenly felt cold, realizing he just Lana exactly what she wanted to hear, like when he told Kukui.
“You heard him,” Kukui said. “Just a friend .” He gave Ash a smug grin and resumed typing on his laptop.
“No one asked you, professor.” Ash growled at him. Kukui didn't attempt to hide his chuckles.
Gary’s jaw dropped. “A GIRL KISSED YOU!?” He quickly got on his face and pointed at him. “You!? Mr. Die-Alone-and-Single!? Mr. Denser-than-a-rock!?” He crossed his arms. “I don’t believe you!”
Lana pushed Gary out of the way. “And yet, you haven’t made that woman your girlfriend yet? Shame on you.” Lana gave him a disapproving look.
“No...” Ash sighed, defeated and embarrassed.
“You’re an idiot.” Lana simply said.
“Pika!” Pikachu nodded, agreeing. “Ninja.” Greninja shrugged but agreeing with the statement.
“I know.” Ash agreed.
Gary scoffed. “Yeah, I don’t think she’s got to be that pretty.”
Mallow glared at him. “You haven’t even seen her.”
“Mallow, Ash attracts trouble, not girls.” Gary answered. “Right, Kiawe?”
“Hey, don’t get me roped into this. Have a little faith in Ash.” Kiawe shrugged.
Gary gave him a deadpanned look. “That’s the problem, Kiawe. I don’t have faith in him. The girls he’s met in the past would rather shove him inside a volcano.”
Ash glared at Gary. “Honestly, that’s just mostly a Misty type of thing. And May. And Iris. Sometimes Dawn...” He sighed. “Ok, mostly every girl I ever met.”
“You still expect me to believe that story?” Gary snapped.
“I do!” Green exclaimed. “I believe in the power of love!”
Ash smirked at Gary. “No, but I know I got kissed by a girl and you got kissed by a Rattata.”
Gary went red in the face. “It was one time! We we’re five years old!”
“I’m pretty sure mom still has the picture.” Ash wondered aloud while smirking. “And you know how my mom is with our baby pictures. I'm sure she'll send a bunch of them if I asked nicely.”
Gary glared. “Misty is right. You’re a piece of shit, Ash Ketchum.”
Lillie took out her phone and searched for Serena’s picture on the web. She showed them to Gary, Sophocles and Kiawe. “Like Kiawe said, have a little faith in Ash.”
The boys’ eyes widened at Serena’s picture in performer outfit modeling with her Pokémon.
“Pretty, isn’t she?” Lillie smirked.
Gary, Kiawe and Sophocles suddenly bowed to Ash, foreheads touching the floor. “TEACH US!”
“FORGET I SAID ANYTHING!” Gary exclaimed.
“I ALWAYS HAD FAITH IN YOU!” Kiawe declared.
“TEACH US YOUR RIZZ!” Sophocles cried. While he had not been an activate member of class lately, he still wanted some girl advice.
“I DON’T EVEN KNOW HOW I DID IT!” Ash exclaimed, panicking.
“US NEITHER!” Kiawe, Gary and Sophocles exclaimed.
Kukui laughed. “Alright, settle down guys. Let’s not bother Ash with his obvious crush.”
“PROFESSOR!” Ash exclaimed.
Kukui gave him a serious look. “You screwed with me, now it’s only fair I return the favor.”
“Wait,” Lillie said. “Professor, aren’t you dating Professor Burnet?”
Kukui smiled, a bit embarrassed. “It's not exactly a secret.”
Ash gulped. He was in big trouble. Green laughed. Kukui smirked at her. “Oh, don’t you start, young lady. Because as soon as I hear that you have a crush on someone, I’ll bother you as much as you have bothered me about Burnet.” He seemed to think about it. “You know what? I’ll just pretend I’m your father and chase away all the boys. How does that sound?”
Green started coughing.
“Now, can we please continue with this class?”
“Yes, Professor Kukui.” The students went back to their seats.
“Alright.” Professor Kukui smiled. “Did you all bring your clay like I assigned?”
“Yes, professor!” The group exclaimed.
Mallow groaned. “Oh no, I forgot mine!”
Kiawe smiled at her. “Wanna share?”
Mallow stared at the mountain of clay on Kiawe's desk. “Thanks, but why did you bring so much of it?”
Kiawe scratched his head. “I got carried away.” He grabbed some of the clay and placed it on her desk. “Here.”
Mallow couldn't help but blush a bit. “Thanks.”
“Ok, class. Today we'll be doing some arts and crafts to change the curriculum a bit.” Kukui smiled. “I want you to sculp your Pokémon and show off your artistic skills.”
“My artistic skills are nonexistent.” Ash grumbled.
“Well, you better shape them up if you want to impress a certain performer.” Kukui smirked.
“Uhhhhh!” The class teased as they laughed.
Ash blushed and glared at the professor, who didn't seem affected by it. They all started with their sculping projects. Kiawe made a sculpture of Turtonator that fell a bit, but it was mostly alright. Mallow made a sculpture of Steenee. Sophocles had pulled a small sculpting machine that would help him with his project.
“Whoa, what’s that?” Ash asked.
“Um...” Sophocles looked nervous talking to Ash. “It will help me get Togedemaru’s spikes just right.” And he waited and waited but didn’t dare to even touch the clay block.
Mallow frowned. “What are you waiting for, Sophocles?”
“Timing is everything...” Sophocles sweated. He really wasn’t an artist.
Lillie had made a decent sculpture of Snowy, much to the Pokémon's delight. “It probably would be better if I slimmed it down a bit.” Lillie smiled.
Kukui walked around the classroom inspecting the students’ projects until he stopped by Ash’s desk. He arched an eyebrow. “Um... Is that supposed to be Pikachu?”
Ash sweated. “It looks like a Mimikyu...” He groaned. The sculpture fell to the side. Ash sighed. “I’ll try again.”
Gary and Lana had made decent sculptures of Popplio and Umbreon respectively. Gary grinned at Ash. “Sorry, Ashy-boy. But I think I’m the better artist.”
Ash scoffed. “That looks more like the rattata you kissed when we were five.”
Gary went red in the face. “Stop it with the rattata!”
Kukui rolled his eyes and shook his head. “Come on, boys. This is a class project, not a competition.”
“Professor Kukui is right.” Said Green. “But if this was a competition...” She revealed her sculpture. “I win it.”
The class gasped at the stunning sculpture of a tall cat posing with elegance. “That’s amazing, Green!” Lillie exclaimed.
“Thanks!”
Sophocles looked at his own sculpture. “Ugh... mine is starting to look like a Jigglypuff.”
“Wait, what Pokémon is that?” Kiawe asked.
Green smiled and simply pointed at a spot in the classroom. The rest of the class, minus Gary, Ash and Kukui, yelled in surprise at the sight of a large green cat with a mask.
“Meow.”
“This is Meowscarada. She likes artsy stuff, so I made a sculpture of her!” Green exclaimed. She scratched her head. “I never introduced you to my other Pokémon, didn’t I?”
“Show them to us!” Lana exclaimed.
Green let out her Pokémon. “Alright, you already know Psyduck and Meowscarada. This are Quagsire and...” She let out one last Pokémon in her hands. “The amazing magikarp, Nemo!” She kissed the slimy fish.
“Ewwww!” They all exclaimed, except Lana.
“That magikarp is awesome!” Lana exclaimed.
Green gasped. “Finally! Someone who understands!”
Kukui chuckled. “Alright, everyone! Settle down.”
Unbeknownst to them, Nebby had quietly slipped away from Greninja’s watchful eyes as they were all distracted by Nemo. Nebby giggled as he touched Sophocles and teleported somewhere else. Sophocles was suddenly in the same room as a singing Jigglypuff and was quickly teleported back to the classroom. He gasped.
Kukui looked at him. “What’s wrong?”
“I thought I just saw a Jigglypuff!”
Lana grinned evilly. “I thought you were the Jigglypuff.”
Sophocles growled at her. Kukui gave her a stern look. “Lana...” He said in a warning tone.
Then Nebby quietly teleported Mallow, then Lana, then Kiawe, where everyone saw Nebby teleporting everybody.
“That was Teleport!” Rotom exclaimed. “It allows the user to travel from one place to another!”
“Awesome!” Ash exclaimed. “I didn’t know you could do that, Kiawe!” He grinned.
Kiawe glared at him. “Of course I can’t!”
“I think Nebby, might have done it.” Lillie said.
“Um... Lillie?” Mallow pointed out at Nebby who touched Lillie’s leg. Greninja tried to grab Nebby and get him away from Lillie, but it was too late. The blonde girl yelled in fright as she could still only touch Pikachu and Snowy.
“AAAAHHHHH!!!” She yelled.
“Lillie’s going to teleport!” Gary exclaimed. However, Lillie was still frozen in place. “Or not...”
Nebby had simply grabbed onto Lillie’s leg and slept. Possibly too tired from teleporting. Greninja quietly, without touching Lillie, took Nebby into her hands and stepped aside. The group was too stunned to speak, and Lillie was still frozen in place.
During lunch time, the group got their tables together to eat. Sophocles hadn't but was invited over by Lillie. However, he stayed quiet while the conversation continued around him.
“Man, I wish Nebby could take me somewhere.” Ash smiled. “Teleporting sounds cool.”
“No, it's not.” Kiawe groaned. “I almost ended up inside Wela Volcano!”
Lillie hummed in thought. “I think Nebby takes you to the place you were thinking about.”
Greninja looked at Ash, then at the sleeping baby. She smirked, an idea forming in her mind. She whispered something to Nebby, and he nodded. Then, she gave the baby to Ash.
“Ninja.” She smiled.
“You want me to hold Nebby?”
“Ninja-ja.” She nodded.
“Oh, alright.” Ash smiled and held the little nebula in his hands. “Hi, Nebby!”
Nebby opened his eyes and started to laugh. He accidentally teleported Ash and Pikachu away. The professor and the class stared at the spot that Ash occupied just a few seconds ago.
“Where do you think they went?” Green asked.
“Knowing the way Ash thinks, he's probably teleporting all over the place.” Said Sophocles.
“That's not good.” Kiawe groaned.
“That's exactly the point.” Sophocles pointed out.
Gary pointed at Sophocles, though not looking worried at all. “He's right.” He said as he still munched on his lunch. “He'll be back in a bit, I'm sure.”
Ash looked around and found himself in a karaoke room where a familiar singing Jigglypuff was in.
“You!?” He exclaimed.
The Jigglypuff smiled and started to sing. However, Ash, Pikachu and Nebby fell asleep. Jigglypuff grew angry at the lack of appreciation and painted their faces with marker. It didn't take long before they woke up, only to find their faces painted. Pikachu and Ash looked at each other, not really knowing what to say. Nebby simply laughed at the funny faces.
Ash sighed. “We should wash up.”
Then he found himself in the ocean. He and Pikachu panicked when they saw the luvdisks swimming by. “Nebby stop it!” Ash managed to yell through the water. Then, in the blink of an eye, they found themselves at the edge of Wela Volcano.
Ash and Pikachu yelled in fright. “Man, that's hot!” Ash exclaimed. It was like Nebby couldn't decide where to go and was teleporting them where he had teleported his classmates.
Suddenly, he slipped, and they were falling straight for the lava. “ AAAAHHHH!” “PIKAAAA!!! ”
Nebby simply laughed with joy until finally he teleported them somewhere else. Suddenly, Ash and Pikachu found themselves inside a building. It was a long hallway with tall ceilings and pristine wooden floors with glass windows across the hallway with a view of the city outside. Out of curiosity, Ash walked towards the window and gasped silently.
“Lumiose City?”
Flashbacks of a red sky and a man with a crazed laughter filled his mind. He shook his head rapidly, attempting to shake away the horrid memory. “He's gone, he's gone, he's gone...” He whispered to himself.
“Pika?”
Ash gave Pikachu a nervous smile. “I'm alright, Pikachu. Don't worry.” He looked down at Nebby. “Nebby, can you please get us out of here?”
Nebby looked confused. The little Pokémon suddenly jumped out from Ash's hands and floated away. Ash and Pikachu panicked. "Nebby! No!” He whisper-yelled and ran after him. Pikachu followed closely.
Nebby poked his head inside different rooms, but all empty. Suddenly, he heard a feminine voice coming from down the hall. Nebby smiled and followed the sound. Ash and Pikachu followed with panicked faces.
“Nebby, please, we're not supposed to be here!” Ash exclaimed while keeping his voice down.
Nebby finally stopped by a cracked door and poked his curious head inside while still covered by the shadow of the door. Ash stood behind him and grabbed the little Pokémon. “That's enough with you.” He quietly scolded the little baby. "Take us back to the school.”
But Nebby was obviously not paying attention. Instead, his eyesight was focused on something else in the room. “Uhhhh...” He curiously hummed. Pikachu quietly gasped on his shoulder. “Pikapi...” He poked Ash on the cheek to get his attention.
It was then that Ash looked up and his eyes widened at the sight. It was a huge room with large windows and lots of tables filled with fabrics, costumes, make-up and the sort. But that wasn't what caught his attention. At the opposite side of the room, there was a girl with short dark blonde hair and Sylveon by her side.
It was Serena.
She was sewing a new costume, it seemed. Her Sylveon slept comfortably by the table she was working on. She was humming a melody to herself in that empty room, unaware of her guests. It was then that Ash realized he was in Lumiose City Grand Theater's backstage. It was one of the places where Serena went to create her costumes for her performances since they offered the space for it.
But why did Nebby bring him here? He looked down at the little Pokémon. Nebby looked up and simply smiled at him. Oh right. He had been thinking about Serena's birthday gift and Nebby must have teleported them here because of that.
Pikachu tapped on his cheek, snapping Ash out of his thoughts. “Pika...” He pointed at Serena while giving Ash a knowing look.
Ash looked back at Serena. He took a step forward, but suddenly, he stepped back into the shadow of the doorway, much to Pikachu and Nebby's confusion. Ash looked down. He already knew what he felt for Serena. If anything, he should thank her for making him see that after she was bold enough to kiss him. But... He looked back at her and couldn't help but think...
She could do so much better than a guy who was constantly thrown in danger's way. She didn't deserve that, not after she went through the Kalos Crisis for him.
“Pika?” Pikachu quietly asked.
Ash sighed and looked at Nebby. “Nebby, take us hom-”
“Ash?”
He gasped and looked up. Serena stood a few feet away from him. She stared at him with wide eyes. “Is that really you? How did you get here?”
Ash gulped. “Se-Serena! Hi! Um--” He blushed. “You see, Nebby here can teleport, and he accidentally teleported us from Alola.”
“Yes, but here?” Serena gasped and blushed. “Not that I'm not happy to see you! It's just it's a huge coincidence!”
Ash blushed. “Oh, um... You see, Nebby can teleport anywhere you were thinking about and well, I was thinking about your birthday. And we ended up here.”
If blushing could be considered a new shade of red, Serena had invented it. “O-oh! Really?”
“Yeah.”
She suddenly hugged him, taking Ash by surprise. Ash hugged her back. “I'm glad to see you.” He spoke.
“So am I.” Said Serena. She gently pulled away. She smiled at Pikachu. “Good to see you too, Pikachu.”
“Pika!” Pikachu waved at her and Sylveon.
“Syl-veon!”
“And this is Nebby. Nebby this is Serena.” Ash introduced them.
Serena giggled and tickled Nebby. “You're so cute!”
Nebby giggled happily. Serena smiled. “Is he an Alolan Pokémon? I've never seen anything like him.”
“He's actually from another world.”
“What!?”
“Long story.” Ash smiled sheepishly.
Serena looked up at Ash and blushed. “Oh, um... you're a bit taller now.” She pointed out. She tried to look anywhere other than Ash's fading baby cheeks and slightly more defined jawline.
Ash blushed. “Just a few inches. Most can't tell the difference.”
“I haven't seen you in person for so long that I could.” Serena chuckled nervously. They laughed about it for a moment.
Serena sighed. “How are you doing, Ash? How are you really doing?”
Ash gave her a soft smile. “I'm better. Alola is great.”
“I'm glad to hear that.” Serena smiled.
Suddenly, Ash's phone rang, startling both tweens. Ash winced. “Oh man.” He took out his phone from his pocket and saw the caller ID; it was Professor Kukui. He answered it on videocall. “Hello?”
“ Ash, where are you!? You disappeared in the middle of the conversation, and you haven't returned! ” Kukui yelled from the other side.
“Hi, professor.” Ash chuckled nervously. “Funny story, actually.”
“ Where. Are. You? ” Kukui glared at the trainer.
Ash stayed silent for a moment. He looked at Serena, then back at his phone. “I'm in Kalos.”
Silence.
“ KALOS!? ” Kukui exclaimed. There was some background laughter and the professor shushed them. “ Why are you in Kalos? ”
“Because Nebby took me here.” Ash stated as if it was obvious. “Besides, I ended up in the ocean, next to the Jigglypuff, almost fell inside the volcano and now I'm here.”
“ So Nebby took you to where the others were taken as well .” Kukui stated. But suddenly someone took the phone and Gary appeared on screen.
“Ashy-boy, did Nebby take you to visit your girlfriend?” Gary asked as he laughed.
Ash glared at him. “Go to hell, Gary. I hope Nebby dumps you inside Wela Volcano.”
Gary gave him an offended look and suddenly all the students were on screen, trying to get a look and squishing the professor between them.
“Is Serena there!?” Mallow asked.
“Tell her we say hi!” Lillie exclaimed.
“We're her fans!” Lana grinned.
“She's the best!” Green yelled.
Ash smiled. He glanced at Serena, who laughed and joined in on the video call. “I heard you loud and clear!”
The girls on the videocall gasped. Then they screamed excitedly. “WE'RE YOUR FANS!” They yelled as they squished the boys in the middle.
“Girls, we can't breathe!” Kiawe exclaimed. Gary pushed them all away and stared at the screen with an unbelievable expression.
“She's the girl that kissed you!?”
Ash and Serena's faces turned as red as tomatoes.
“Listen, Serena, right? Not that I'm judging you, but really? Ash? He's an idiot!” Gary declared. “Also, Ash. I'm totally telling your mom.”
Ash snapped out of it and glared at the screen. “You do that, and I'll tell her to send me the picture of you kissing that Rattata!”
“WE WERE FIVE--”
Professor Kukui finally took the phone back and cleared his throat. “Nice to meet you, Serena. I’m Professor Kukui. Sorry about them.”
“It’s alright, professor.” Serena smiled nervously.
“Do you mind sending Ash back when you’re done with him? I really don’t want to explain to his mother or Professor Oak that the kid they put in my care disappeared from thin air.” Kukui scratched the back of his head.
Greninja appeared on screen and waved. “Nin-ja!”
“Hi, Greninja!” Serena smiled. “Don’t worry, professor. I’ll send him back.”
Nebby smiled and touched the phone. “Aaahhh!” He laughed and waved back at Greninja.
“Ninj-ja.” She spoke to Nebby.
Nebby nodded happily and went back to Ash’s arms. Ash laughed. “I guess, we’ll be going back sooner rather later.”
Kukui sighed. “Alright. We’ll be waiting for you. But please don’t end up in the volcano.”
“We won’t. I hope.”
The call ended and Ash sighed. “I guess I have to go.”
Serena looked sad. “Can’t you stay a bit longer?”
“I’d love to, but I really must go back. Plus, I have to give Nebby back to Greninja. She’s sort of his temporary mom.” He grinned at Pikachu. “And Pikachu is sort of a temporary dad.”
“Pika...” Pikachu blushed.
Serena chuckled. “Yes, Professor Sycamore told me about Pikachu and Greninja.”
“How’s he doing, by the way? Last time I spoke to him he looked like he was about to blow a fuse.”
Serena winced. “He did... Specially after the wild Froakies attempted to use the kitchen as a party club days after they arrived. The worst part is that Bonnie joined them this time. And Clemont is the one that blew a fuse.”
“Oh, Bonnie...” Ash chuckled. “I did tell him to talk to Kahuna Hala.”
“He did, actually.” Serena confirmed. “I guess he couldn’t wait for a plane ticket, so he got in contact with him by video call. The kahuna has been helping the professor a lot.” She hummed. “He’s soul touched, isn’t he?”
“How did you--?”
“It was way too obvious. More so with the amount of Pokémon flocking to him. They aren’t doing it so much as before.” She chuckled.
“That’s good.”
“Ahhh!” Nebby called.
Ash looked down. “You want to go back home, don’t you?” He sighed. “Sorry, Serena. But I can’t stay.”
“It’s alright, I understand.” She looked down with a blush. “Though, you can always come visit, right?”
Ash blushed as well. “Well, what if you come to Alola? It’s nice there. Plus, I made a ton of friends I’d like you to meet.”
Serena smiled. “Sounds great.” She suddenly looked nervous. “By the way, did you really tell your friends about... well... the airport?”
Ash looked away. “It kind of slipped out.”
“Oh, ok.”
Ash looked back at her. “Serena... I don’t think we’ve talked about that.”
“You’re right, we haven’t.” Serena crossed her arms. “I know we’ve ignored it and I’m sorry about--”
“Don’t. I was dense and stupid for not seeing the obvious.”
Serena looked up, surprised.
“I... Serena... I will be honest with you, because you deserve that much from me.” He glanced at the floor. The sun was setting, casting a shadow over their faces. “I do wonder a lot of the time why on earth would you want me.”
“What do you mean by that?”
“Serena... you know what I am.” Ash stated as a matter of fact. “You know the type of danger that comes after me. Do you really want someone like me by your side?”
Serena stared at him. “Ash...”
“It’s just, I think you deserve someone better than me.” Ash scratched the back of his head. “I am screwed for life. Friends are one thing, but something else? I know people that would rather have my neck and I don’t want you getting hurt.”
“But you also deserve someone by your side. I know what you are, who you are, and I don’t care. The question is, do YOU want me by your side?” Serena quietly asked.
Ash stared back at her ocean blue eyes. “... I do.”
Serena tried to contain the excitement that filled her. “That’s enough for me. I don’t care about danger, Ash. You taught me to be brave and if I must be brave to be by your side then that’s what I’ll do!”
“Serena...” Ash whispered.
Serena looked down with a blush. “It... makes me happy that you feel the same way.”
Ash’s face turned a bright red. “I... I think Bonnie will be thrilled.” He grinned nervously.
“Yeah...” Serena laughed.
“Pika!” Pikachu pointed at Nebby, who was starting to glow.
“Wait! Nebby! Wait! No! You have the worst timing--” Ash exclaimed. In a second, they all disappeared from thin air.
Serena stood there, looking at the spot where Ash was a few seconds ago. Then she laughed. “Oh, Ash...”
She glanced down at Sylveon, who was giving her a knowing look.
“What?”
“Syllll...” Sylveon teased.
Serena blushed and turned away. “Oh stop.”
Ash appeared back in the classroom, but he found that everyone was already waiting for him. Green leaned over his desk and rested her chin on her hand, waiting. “Soooo... How was it?”
“Was it what?” Ash asked, though he was afraid of the answer.
“Did you get down on one knee?”
“Green, we’re thirteen!” Ash exclaimed.
Green shrugged. “Just asking. Promise rings do exist, you know.”
Ash looked at the other students, including Kukui and Rotom, staring in anticipation. Ash frowned. “I’m not telling you anything. You bunch just live for the gossip, don’t you?”
Notes:
Oh yes this was very long chapter. Team Rocket planning their next idiotic move, Green being a lovable little goblin, Greninja being a protective mama, the class being chaotic and Kukui needs to juggle all his children, Nebby activates teleport and the last thing Ash planned on doing was visit Serena in Kalos.
I was trying so hard to keep her apperance a surprise. I know a lot of you were asking about her, but I always planned on introducing her officially with Nebby teleporting there. I mean, she was introduced in Soul Touched: Hidden Tales, but those are side stories. I have the whole story outlined in dozens of pages and very few times I've actually changed a whole scene. I even have the ending planned out and I've already written the next seven chapters!
By the way, the new side story of Bonnie and the Froakies turning the Sycamore's kitchen into a club should be up between tomorrow night of Monday.
Let me know what your favorite scene was in this chapter!!! REVIEWWWWWW! See ya later!!!!
Chapter 32: The Aether Foundation (Arc 6 - Nebby)
Summary:
Greninja and Pikachu realize that parenting has trial and error.
Ash and company visit Aether Foundation. Team Rocket attempts to steal some Pokemon. Green (sort of) befriends Faba.
And then there's Lusamine...
Notes:
Hiiiiiii! Sorry for the wait! I had to edit some last minute changes. Also, I know I haven't published the next chapter of Hidden Tales and I apologize. Read the last note for more details.
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Soul Touched
Chapter 32: The Aether Foundation
The next night, Greninja had a tired look on her face and Pikachu looked like he wanted to drop dead somewhere and never wake up. Meanwhile, Nebby still had lots of energy to spare.
"You guys give tired parent energy, I'm just saying.” Litten said as he tried not to laugh.
“Gee, thanks, Litten.” Pikachu deadpanned.
“Here, why don't you take care of the teleporting baby?” Greninja suggested as she handed Litten the baby. Nebby laughed.
Litten backed away. “Err... No, thanks. I have training with Charizard.” The cat quickly left without looking back.
Ash was equally tired after a day of teleporting around Alola and a quick stop in Kalos. “Here, give him to me.” Ash carefully took Nebby in his hands and looked down at him. “Nebby, please. We're tired. Can you stop teleporting for the day?” He pleaded with the ultra-beast.
Nebby simply yawned and quickly fell asleep. Pikachu, Greninja and Ash sighed.
“I have recorded all the data into my database!” Rotom suddenly, and quite loudly, exclaimed.
Nebby started to cry. “MUUAAHAAHAHAH!”
They glared at Rotom, who sweated. “Um... sorry.”
Green walked in while covering her ears. “Why is he crying now?”
“Because Rotom scared him! Here!” Ash pushed the baby into Green's arms. “Do something!”
Green rocked the baby back and forth. “Here, Nebby! Please don't cry!” But it didn't work as the baby kept screaming. Green cried too along with Nebby.
Gary ran into the room and offered the baby some star candy. “Here! Maybe he's hungry!”
Nebby sniffed the candy but rejected it. “Muhhahahahaha!”
Greninja took Nebby in her arms and rocked him, but it didn't work. Pikachu made funny faces at Nebby to make him smile, but those didn't work either.
“Give me the damn baby!”
Raichu suddenly snatched Nebby from Greninja's arms and sat on the couch with him. He emitted a little electricity from his cheek pouches and rubbed the electricity on Nebby by rubbing his cheeks against the baby. Nebby gasped and suddenly started laughing.
“Those tickle, don't they?” Raichu asked.
“Hahahahaha!” Nebby laughed.
They all stared in surprise. “You know how to take care of a baby, Raichu?” Gary asked.
“Greenie was a baby in a dirty diaper too, you know.”
Green blushed. “Geez, Raichu.”
Raichu kept tickling the baby with the electricity, but the happiness only lasted for a few minutes before Nebby started to scream and cry his guts out again. Raichu started to cry as well. “He cries and I cry too! MUHHHAHAHAHAH!”
“Me too!” Green cried along with Raichu and Nebby, all creating a symphony of sadness. Ash groaned.
Greninja took Nebby back into her arms, but no matter what she did, Nebby was still fuzzy.
“What’s with Nebby!?” Kukui asked as he walked into the living room while covering his ears.
“Nebby won’t stop crying and now Raichu and Green are crying too.” Gary explained.
Kukui sighed. “Alright, Greninja, give me the baby.”
Greninja quickly placed Nebby in Kukui’s awaiting arms. Nebby still screamed and cried, but Kukui seemed unfazed. “Now, now, Nebby. What’s wrong?”
Nebby’s cries turned into wet hiccups and baby babbles.
“Are your powers uncomfortable for you?” Kukui asked gently as he petted Nebby’s head.
Nebby nodded with a sulky pout of his lips. Kukui chuckled. “let’s give you some peace and quiet.” He gently placed Nebby inside Ash’s backpack right next to Rowlet. Within seconds, Nebby was fast asleep.
“Whoa, professor...” Ash whispered.
“How did you know Nebby’s powers were uncomfortable?” Gary asked quietly, intrigued at what he had witnessed.
Kukui shrugged. “Baby Pokémon's powers and abilities are often uncomfortable to them since they are not used to them, especially if they are strong abilities like teleportation.” He explained in a hushed whisper. “He was just cranky and tired.” He grinned. "Especially after taking Ash to visit his girlfriend."
"Hardy har, professor." Ash deadpanned.
Green wiped her teary cheeks. “You know, professor. You’d make a great dad someday.”
Kukui blushed at the praise. “Oh, it’s nothing.”
Meanwhile, Greninja and Pikachu were facepalming. “How did we not see that coming?” Greninja asked mostly to herself.
Pikachu sighed. “We should’ve known.”
“Well,” Raichu approached them. “Parents make mistakes sometimes.”
“Oh, we’re not--”
“We’re just taking care of--”
Raichu scoffed. “Please. I know parents when I see them and you guys became Nebby’s parents, like it or not. We don’t know why Nebby was entrusted to Ash, but you’ve given Nebby what he needed.”
“And that is?” Greninja asked.
“A family. He’s young and to be honest, and no matter how much you tell yourselves that you are just his guardians, he’s your baby.” He shrugged. “He’s literary from another world. You’re bound to make a few mistakes along the way, even the ones that are common knowledge. It’s all part of parenting.”
Greninja and Pikachu looked at each other, then back at Raichu. Pikachu arched an eyebrow. “When did you became so wise, Raichu?”
“I have my moments.” He scratched his head. “Also, I learned a lot of parenting from Leaf. You see how much of a crybaby Green is when she sees someone cry?” He chuckled. “Leaf would cry every time baby Green would cry. But she learned and I learned. It’s all trial and error. But very rewarding.”
Aether Paradise was a stunning piece of work, Ash had to admit.
Other than that, he wasn't that impressed.
Lusamine had invited their class to visit the offices. Ash scoffed internally. He still didn't know what to think of her. She was just a confusing topic for him to think about. They arrived by boat and were currently getting off. The ones waiting to receive them were Wicke and Faba. Wicke seemed excited, Faba? Not so much.
“Welcome, students!” Wicke smiled. “This is Aether Paradise!”
Lillie seemed to be looking around, expecting her mother to greet them, but she wasn’t there. Ash felt bad for Lillie. He gave her a reassuring squeeze on the shoulder. She gave him a thankful smile.
Ash looked around and couldn’t help but be in awe of the facilities. “Wow, it’s gigantic!”
“Welcome to you all!” Faba approached them; approached him specifically. Ash frowned. He suddenly seemed much more cheerful. Idiot.
Wicke smiled. “We’re excited to finally meet you all!”
Faba smirked. “It must be nice to be back here after so long, Little Miss Lillie.”
“I’d appreciate if you wouldn’t refer to me as such.” Lillie blushed out of embarrassment.
Faba laughed cheerfully, almost sincerely. “But you’ll always be Little Miss Lillie to me.”
Lillie frowned but said nothing else to him. Instead, she turned to Wicke. “Have you seen my mother?”
“Of course! She’s in her living quarters awaiting your arrival.” Wicke answered.
“What!? But the reason we came here was to see all the work you do and she was going to be there!”
“I’m afraid your mother’s work leaves little time off.” Faba shrugged.
Lillie looked down. Ash sighed. What type of work didn’t leave a speck of time for her daughter? He thought to himself.
“By the way,” Faba grinned. “Have you brought Nebby with you?”
Ash glanced at Greninja at the back, who had Nebby in her arms, but Faba hadn’t seen the baby with her. Ash grinned. Faba assumed Nebby was in his backpack. Interesting. “Nebby is right here.” He said offhandedly.
Faba gasped excitedly and as Ash predicted, Faba reached inside his backpack. But instead of pulling out Nebby, he pulled out Rowlet. Rowlet looked at the scientist curiously, confused at the strange man. Faba growled at the owl and threw him away. Ash gasped and acted quickly, catching Rowlet mid-air. Rowlet seemed unbothered, if not a bit surprised.
Ash growled at Faba. “What was that for!?”
Faba glared at him. “You said Nebby was here.”
“Yes, here with Greninja.” He pointed at Greninja carrying Nebby. The ninja frog threw the scientist a death glare.
Faba winced. “Oh, your remarkable Greninja. I do beg your forgiveness.”
“Ninja-ja.” Greninja said. The threat was clear to everyone. Nebby simply laughed in her arms. Ash simply glared at him. He also wondered what was with Faba’s strange oobsession with Greninja.
“Ash, I’m so sorry.” Lillie apologized to Ash.
“It’s alright.”
Green stepped in between Lillie, Ash and Faba with a scowl. “How dare you throw poor Rowlet like a beach ball!?”
“And you are?” Faba looked at her, unimpressed.
“A problem!!!” Green declared.
Faba groaned but decided to not waste his time on arguing with children. He turned around and started to walk. “Let’s proceed to the residence.”
They made their way towards a large elevator they boarded. Though, they were unaware that Team Rocket followed them disguised as Aether employees.
The elevator started to lift and passed by several floors. The group was silent. They were awed at the enormity of the place but dared not to say much after the incident with Rowlet. The elevator music made it much more awkward.
Faba looked down and stared in surprise. “Is that a shiny Psyduck wearing headphones?”
Psyduck seemed to be nursing a headache while wearing a pair of headphones blocking out outside noise. “Psy psy...”
“The boat noises were a bit too much for her.” Green shrugged. “I put some music to block it out.”
Faba arched an eyebrow. “Interesting. What kind of music does she listen to?”
Green simply took off the headphones from Psyduck and gave them to Faba. He curiously places one side onto his ear and his eye widened in surprise.
“ MASTER OF PUPPETS, I’M PULLING YOUR STRINGS! TWISTING YOUR MIND, SMASHING YOUR-- ”
He took off the headphones and calmly returned them to Green. “Interesting choice. Though, I’ll suggest My Chemical Romance if you really want to block out the sound.” He suggested.
“Oh, she has a full playlist of different things depending on what she wants to hear.” Green said as she placed the headphones back on Pysduck’s head.
“I assume classical music is a choice?”
“Yeah!”
The students, Professor Kukui and Wicke looked at each other with flabbergasted expressions. Faba and Green seemed to hit it off unexpectedly.
Gary leaned toward Ash and whispered to him. “How did Green manage to get Faba to like her? He’s an ass.”
“I don’t know.” Ash whispered back. “She’s way too likable to not like her. But it’s weird seeing Faba getting along with her.” He said as they watched Faba and Green engage in conversation about psychic types.
They finally got to the last level and Wicke smiled as the doors opened. “Now for a short stroll outside.”
Aether Paradise was enormous.
They arrived at what seemed to be a mansion in the middle of the facilities. Ash gasped. He knew Lillie was from a wealthy family. But there was a difference between wealthy and wealthy . They went inside the mansion and Wicke called. “Excuse me, the children are here!”
Lusamine walked into their view, giving them a charming smile. “Welcome! I am so happy you could make it!” Her phone started to ring, and she quickly took the phonecall, ignoring the students.
Wicke winced. “Let’s go to the office.”
They were soon led into Lusamine's office, where she was still on the phone while a second phone was ringing. There was a large table with different trays of fancy snacks and drinks. “There’s more from where that came from!” Lusamine smiled at them and then quickly took a call, ignoring them once again.
However, the hungry students didn’t seem to mind. They dug into the fancy snacks and drinks, even the Pokémon were given premium pokechow of the highest quality. Nebby had a bowl of star candy for himself. His little dive into the bowl caused laughter among the humans and Pokémon.
Faba noticed the new recruits poking their heads into the office. “Hey! Beverages for everyone!” He ordered them. They quickly got to work.
Jessie, James and Meowth started to serve the twerps juice and water. Jessie groaned to herself. “I’d rather watch paint dry than serve a twerp.” She was regretting disguising themselves as employees.
“Did you say fries?” Sophocles asked her. Jessie scowled. She glanced at the protokoffing as it gobbled down the star candy. Jessie grinned to herself.
Suddenly, she noticed Greninja from the corner of her eye giving her the death stare. Jessie shivered and looked somewhere else. As soon as they were done, they walked out of the office and stood in the hallway.
“Did you see the way Greninja looked at me?” Jessie asked as she trembled.
“Yeah, I think she’s onto us.” Meowth shivered.
“Quick! Someone is coming!” James whispered as he pushed his teammates further into the hallway.
Suddenly, the shiny blue Psyduck walked, or rather danced, into view. With no human in sight. The trio grinned evilly, seeing an opportunity. They grabbed a net and a bag from their pockets and quietly tip-toed towards the Pokémon. Meowth, James and Jessie slowly walked towards the unsuspecting psyduck, but stopped upon seeing what the Pokémon was doing.
“ GIVE IT TO ME, I'M WORTH IT! BABY, I'M WORTH IT! UH-HUH! I'M WORTH IT! ” The psyduck twerked her tail as she danced to the music that blasted out of her headphones. “ GIVE IT TO ME I'M WORTH IT! ” She twirled her hips as she did a weird dance.
...It was a rather traumatic sight to behold. The trio slowly backed away. They managed to hide inside the nearest janitor's closet and spend a moment in silence simply looking at each other.
“What did we just see?” James asked, still in shock at what he saw.
“Um... Are we sure we want to steal that shiny psyduck?” Jessie asked with wide eyes. “I don't think the boss will appreciate a twerking duck, despite how rare it is.”
Meowth hugged his knees and sighed. “Fine, let's get the Protokoffing instead. I think Giovanni will have our heads if we send him a twerking duck.” He shook his head. “Let’s weigh our options. Risk Greninja’s wrath upon our damned souls or risk Giovanni’s wrath by sending him a twerking duck?”
They sat there, not making a move as the faint sound of the music faded away. They looked at each other and said in unanimous agreement. “...Let’s get the Protokoffing.”
“We'll do that when the duck leaves.” James said. The others nodded in agreement.
“There you are, Psyduck!” A girl’s voice spoke.
The trio poked their heads out of the janitor’s closet and saw the girl, Green smiling at the psyduck. “You danced away.”
“Psy...” The Pysduck replied bashfully.
“I know you have sick dance moves, but you can’t wonder off like that.” Green smiled. “Let’s go back.” She walked and the psyduck followed.
Lusamine and Lillie had a bit of a discussion and not in a good way, before Lillie decided to give to tour herself. Wicke quickly resumed her guiding duties.
Ash didn’t get it. Lusamine was just so confusing. One moment, she insisted that she just wanted to see Lillie and spend some time together, then the next moment, she yelled at her daughter in front of her classmates after Lillie pointed out that she wouldn’t stop working. If she really wanted to spend time with Lillie, she would put her phone aside. Ash couldn’t help but agree with Lillie. He was glad she was standing up for herself. But he also couldn’t help but feel sad for her. If this is what she had to grow up with... He shook his head. Lusamine’s aura was all over the place, it was almost as if it didn’t know what to do with itself. Like he had said before, he’d give her the benefit of the doubt, but it was hard to.
As soon as they left the elevator, Wicke smiled. “And now, the pride and joy of our center, the Pokemon Conservation Center!”
Ash was amazed at the center. See, this is what confused him. Lusamine was cold and inattentive to her daughter, but she could create marvelous conservation centers to help care for Pokémon. He didn’t know if it was irony or maybe Lusamine loved Pokémon than she loved her daughter. That was a sad thought.
They walked around as Wicked gave them a tour. They encountered a herd of bounsweets that Steenee was quick to make friends with and various Pokémon roaming around. That was until Lana pointed something in the water. “What’s that?”
Suddenly, a creature emerged from the water covered in algae, scaring Sophocles. “That’s scary!”
The creature took off the algae and revealed itself to be Professor Burnet in scuba diving gear. “That’s not a nice greeting.” She laughed as her Munchlax appeared next to her.
“Alola, professor!” Ash greeted.
“Alola, Ash! Gary, Green and Lillie!” She waved back.
“What type of research are you working on today, professor?” Rotom asked.
Burnet grinned. “I’m checking to see if the habitat is in good condition for the Pokémon.”
Faba scoffed. “But you don’t need to dive in, do you? Really, mixing hobbies with your work.”
Burnet simply smiled at him, not caring about what he implied. “You don’t need to check the latest Kalosian fashion news every ten minutes on your phone yet here we are. Just mixing hobbies with our work.”
The students laughed and Faba blushed, looking away. “Touché.”
Burnet went on to explain in greater detail what they did at the conservation center. She caught Kukui’s eyes for a second before smiling and continuing. Nebby floated around the group but stayed in view of Team Rocket that followed closely.
They grinned to themselves. “No time like the present!”
Out of nowhere, Greninja turned around and gave them a death glare. The trio turned as white as paper out of fright and quickly ran away.
Lusamine was watching.
An Ultra Beast was within her reach and yet, she couldn't take it. Such a fascinating creature, yet... it was a baby?
It didn't make sense. Ultra Beasts were supposed to be mighty and powerful and dangerous. Not cute and cuddly.
The monitor showed a closer picture of Nebby laughing and eating star candy while Greninja held him.
“Awww! So cute...” Lusamine smiled. She shook her head and snapped out of it. “No, no, focus!” She remotely controlled the security camera and focused on one Ash Ketchum. She hummed.
He was a confusing topic for her.
It was like his presence alone commanded the attention of those who surrounded him, but at the same time, he was the typical teenager. Lusamine prided herself on being able to read people. But this boy? He was unreadable to her. He seemed like he didn't have a care in the world, but at the same time carried himself like a veteran of war. For a teen his age, it didn't make sense. None. He also gave an air of ‘ fuck around and find out ', and Lusamine wasn't keen on finding out. For now.
Now he was apparently given an Ultra Beast to take care of.
However, Lillie hung around him and didn't seem to want to go away. At least, that's what Lusamine saw in the security monitors. She was also taking business calls at the same time, but that was something else. Her little girl, her defenseless and naive baby wanted to hang around a boy that looked like he had seen some horrid things. Almost like he had fought death itself and won.
She frowned. She opened a tab on her browser and accessed the League website. Searching for the trainers’ tab, she went on the search bar and typed ‘Ash Ketchum'.
Satoshi ‘Ash’ Ketchum
Status: Active Trainer, Research Assistant, Student
Achievements: Click Here
Awards: Click Here
Videos: Please fill out a request form for more information.
Work Experience: Current Research Assistant to Professor Kukui (Regional Professor), Alola Region – For more, Click Here
Gym Badges: Click Here
Research: Please access the Pokémon Professor Website for more information, following the established guidelines of employment for minors.
Related Companion Trainers: Gym Leader Misty, Pokémon Doctor-in-Training Brock, Performer Serena – For more, Click Here .
Additional League Information: CLASSIFIED; this section has been permanently blocked to unauthorized individuals.
Lusamine stared at the bold CLASSIFIED in red letters. It only raised more questions. What kind of thirteen-year-old would have classified information on their League profile? That was something usually reserved for military personnel, league champions, and high-profile trainers, good of bad. It didn't make sense. Unless, said thirteen-year-old was a special type of trainer. She looked back at the security monitor that showed Ash playing with Nebby and she could only wonder what he was hiding.
Her eyes widened. Or maybe, whatever he was hiding, was in plain sight.
She went back to her computer and opened a new tab. On the search bar, she typed Ash's name and waited for the results. She did a heavy search using special software of her company that allowed her to access any database in the world. It was a kind of power that she usually never used. However, she felt it necessary this time.
Her eyes widened.
The number of things he’d accomplished. The number of times he’s saved the world. The number of legendaries he’s met.
Hidden on plain sight...
She clicked on a classified file from the league and gasped.
An encounter with Lugia and there were witnesses. Not just once, or twice... but many times across the last three years.
There was only one viable conclusion.
“Lusamine, you idiot! Right under your nose!” She scolded herself. Then, as if changing personalities. “That idiot will only interfere with my plans!” Then she looked sad. “But he's just a sweet child. He’s Lillie’s friend!” Then she frowned. "Blasted, Chosen One... He’s going to ruin everything!”
She took a deep breath and exhaled, calming down. She rubbed her forehead, feeling the headache developing. She looked back at the monitor showing Ash having a laugh with Lillie over something Nebby did.
Not that she didn't like him, he seemed like a nice boy. Though, another part of her wondered how it would feel to crush his bones. She didn't like him around Lillie. Or did she? She wasn’t sure.
She hit her head with her hand.
“Stop it, Lusamine! Why are you thinking those horrid things!?” Lusamine scolded herself. Though, the change in personality was instant. She chuckled. “He shouldn’t be much of a problem to take care of. Although...” She rested her head on the palm of her hand with a grin in her pale face as she stared at Ash playing with Lillie and the Pokémon on live feed.
She watched as Ash laughed and his Pikachu jumped on his shoulder.
“Maybe I can simply keep an eye on him for now. The Chosen One might be useful...”
Notes:
Jejejejeje...
*evil writer laughter*Anyways, some news. I will publish the next Hidden Tales chapter that I had promised over a week ago, however, I got caught up in some work and I wasn't able to finidh editing the chapter, but you will receive it during this week. As for today's chapter, let me know what you think! I'm pretty sure you didn't expect Lusamine to find out so soon, but we must remember that this woman, both in the anime and in the games, is a genius. She's planning something and I don't like it. These are the seeds for the climax of the story. As for how far along are we in the story... let's just say we're about a little more than halfway. We got to wrap up some arcs before that.
Anyways, Green is a dork and I love writing her. As for the mystery of Leaf, Red and Blue's murders... that's coming sooner than you think. Like I have said before, I'm playing the long game with this fanfic. We just need to get over the ultra space arc first. It's actually not a spoiler, but I thought I'd keep you on your toes and look out for hidden clues in the next few chapters. And I know you guys are wondering about when Sophocles will apologize, but please, trust the process.
Review! Let me know your favorite part!!!
Chapter 33: To Be a Big Brother (Arc 6 - Nebby)
Summary:
Ash gets some aura training by Kukui's Lucario and then meets Gladion.
Our boy is not sorry for any truths spoken.
Notes:
Shorter chapter than usual, but I've been very busy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The day after their visit to the Aether Foundation, Ash found himself awoken early in the morning by Kukui's Lucario. She pushed him out of the bed and explained that they had put off his training long enough. She was a no-nonsense female and got along with Greninja just fine. He was forced to put on his daily clothes and go outside. Even the sun hadn't come out yet.
“Lucario...” He yawned. “Do we really need to do this so early?”
Lucario nodded. She glanced at Pikachu, who also yawned but nodded as well. They had let the others get their sleep, but Pikachu decided to come along for moral support. Lucario guided the sleepy trainer to the beach and instructed him to sit down crossed legged on the sand.
"What are we doing?” Ash asked sleepily.
“Luca.” Lucario gently grabbed his hands and guided him through a mediation.
Ash closed his eyes and felt his consciousness fade into black. For a moment, he thought he had fallen asleep, but he hadn't. He felt Lucario's aura and suddenly, without opening his eyes, he could feel all his surroundings. He could feel Gary sleeping back inside the house, Kukui just waking up, his Pokémon sleeping in the barn, Oshawott fighting in his sleep, Pikachu by his side, his bond with Greninja...
It was a bit overwhelming.
He opened his eyes with a loud gasp. Lucario quickly let go of his hands and gave him a worried look. Ash seemed much more awake. He panted. “Whoa! I can feel all auras at once!”
Lucario nodded but she quickly put a hand on his forehead to check his temperature. Ash laughed. “I'm fine, Lucario. Don't worry. I was just overwhelmed, that's all.”
“Lu...”
“I know you're trying to help me get stronger, but... can we take this a bit slower?”
Lucario blushed from embarrassment but nodded.
“I do appreciate what you're doing for me, though.”
“Pika.” Pikachu nodded.
Later in the day, Ash gave a bath to Lycanroc and Litten. However, he quickly found himself in a situation. As he chased an angry Lycanroc that apparently got angry at getting dirty, Nebby had accidentally teleported Ash, Pikachu, Rowlet, Litten, Lycanroc and Greninja to a hill.
After a moment with Lycanroc's annoyance and anger at getting dirty, Ash had been thinking about Gladion lately, about his relationship with Lillie and how it seemed to affect her in more ways than one. Nebby, of course, decided to teleport them to where he was.
Gladion was there, with a Pokémon Ash had never seen before. In fact, it almost didn't look like a Pokémon. The creature snarled at Nebby and Nebby flew back into the safety of Greninja's arms, terrified. Greninja snarled at the Pokémon with fierceness in her eyes.
Gladion frowned at Nebby. “No way... Is that an Ultra Beast?”
Nebby cried loudly as Greninja tried to rock him to sleep. Pikachu attempted funny faces to make him laugh, but in vain. Ash sighed. "Gladion, could you do something about that Pokémon?”
Gladion scoffed softly. “It's alright, Silvally. Calm down, it's okay.” Gladion gently pushed Silvally back. Gladion turned back to Ash. “Is that really an ultra-beast?”
“You know about them?”
Gladion frowned. “Why is it with you? It's really dangerous.” He eyed Greninja. “I'm sure your Greninja can handle it, she looks strong. But Ultra Beasts are not a game.”
"Nah. Nebby is not dangerous at all!” Ash exclaimed.
Gladion glared at him. “Then you know nothing about Ultra Beasts! You don't have a clue!”
Ash backed a bit out of surprise. “Geez, chill. I made a promise to take care of him.”
“Who would make you promise something like that!?”
“Solgaleo and Lunala...?” Ash shrugged uncomfortably. He wasn't expecting Gladion to act the way he was acting right now.
Gladion stared at him in shock. “The Legendary Pokémon?”
Ash smiled sheepishly. “Yeah, I made the promise in the middle of a dream. It's a long story.”
After a much-needed explanation on Ash's behalf, Greninja and Pikachu took Nebby to sit under a tree. The little nebula was quick to fall asleep. “I don't like this, Pikachu.”
Pikachu sighed. “Me neither. I am quickly convincing myself that Lillie's family member are all nuts.”
Greninja nodded. Gladion's Umbreon approached them. “Hey, Gladion is not nuts.” He sounded like he was a young adult.
Pikachu frowned. “First, he happens to know about Ultra Beasts and then looked almost ready to pounce at my trainer and little Nebby. That looks nuts to me.”
Umbreon winced. “My apologies. But you must understand, Ultra Beasts are a touchy subject.”
“How so?” Greninja asked.
Umbreon sighed. “Very touchy.”
They watched as Ash introduced Lycanroc to Gladion. After a moment of silence, contemplating Lycaroc's Dusk Form, Gladion sighed and went to sit on a rock overlooking the city. The blonde invited Ash to sit next to him. “This is Ten Carat Hill. It's a good place to avoid people.”
Ash briefly wanted to ask if he was avoiding Lillie but backed out from it. He didn't need to create more unnecessary drama. Instead, he worded it in a different way. "Hey, it would be nice if you visited Lillie once in a while. She misses you, you know. She's doing great! She even managed to touch Pikachu now.”
Gladion kept looking at the distance.
“She takes great care of Snowy too.” Ash added. Gladion smiled softly. “I see...”
“Know what else?” Ash turned to Nebby's location under the tree with Greninja. “His name is Nebby and Lillie named it!”
“Incredible...” Gladion whispered. “She named an Ultra Beast. And named it Nebby, of all things.”
"What do you mean?” Ash arched an eyebrow. Now he was really confused.
Gladion sighed. “I guess it's time you knew. Since you seem to look out for my sister, and she has great affection for you.” He looked at him. “The reason why Lillie couldn't touch any Pokémon in the first place, is because she was attacked by an Ultra Beast.”
Ash gasped. “What?”
“My parents have always researched Ultra Beasts, ever since before I was born.” Gladion started to explain. “One day, Lillie and I were at Aether Paradise. Mother brought us because she couldn't find a babysitter for the day. We were children, so we wandered off. We stumbled upon a strange machine. I don't remember many details, but I remember as clearly as day that an Ultra Beast came out of an Ultra wormhole and attacked Lillie.”
Ash listened as his eyes widened.
“She was almost taken into the Ultra wormhole, if it wasn't for Silvally that saved her.” Gladion sighed. I don't know if it was the impression or maybe Silvally was terrifying to her, but something in her brain blocked those memories. So, she doesn't remember the ultra-beast or Silvally or anything else that happened that day.” Gladion looked at the horizon. “I left because I wanted to become stronger, so I could protect her. And in absense of my father...”
Ash listened.
“I'm sure you've heard of it, it's no secret, but my father disappeared many years ago due to an experiment gone wrong. He disappeared to the other side of an Ultra wormhole and never returned... I doubt Lillie even remembers him.”
“I'm sorry to hear that.”
“It was hard after that. Not knowing what truly happened to him.”
“...I can relate.”
Gladion glared at Ash. “I don't need you to lie to me to make me feel better.”
Ash glared back. “My father was murdered before I was born, and my mother was so traumatized she led me to believe he left us. We never knew why he was murdered. So yes, Gladion, I can relate to not knowing what truly happened to your father. Do yourself and Lillie a favor and get your head out of your ass, alright?” Ash pointed at him. He was tired of this blondie's broody mood. “I'm sorry that so many bad things happened to you, but Lillie doesn't deserve you being a jerk to her.”
“I'm not--”
“Isolating her further is for the best?” Ash questioned. “You know how much that hurts? Being pushed away by your loved ones because it's for the best like you say?”
“I have Silvally with me--”
“She deserves to know the truth, Gladion. It doesn't matter how much it hurts but I'm sure she'll appreciate getting some answers. And the truth always makes itself known sooner or later. Either you tell her, or I will.”
Gladion glared at Ash. “Don't you dare!”
Ash calmly stood up and faced him. “Try me.”
Gladion growled. But Ash simply looked at him with an unimpressed look. “You'll have to do a lot more than growl to intimidate me, Gladion.”
Gladion looked away.
“...You realize this is going to come back to bite you in the butt, right?”
Gladion stayed quiet for a moment before answering. “I’m a Pokémon trainer now. I’m getting stronger every day so I can defeat every ultra beast. They should not exist in this world and Nebby is no exception.”
Ash gasped. He felt Greninja’s shock and worry through their bond. “No way! Nebby is not like that!”
“How can you know that for sure?” Gladion stood up and faced him. “If Nebby ever showed its true colors as an Ultra Beast, I’ll defeat Nebby, no doubt! Me and my Pokémon will.” He petted Silvally’s head.
“With Silvally?”
“It was created to defeat Ultra Beasts.”
Ash gasped. He felt Greninja’s worry grow much more intense. “I can’t let you do that.” Ash sighed. “So that’s why you’re here...”
“I already said enough. You’re the one that suddenly appeared out of nowhere.” Gladion gave him a glare. “Who are you, Ash Ketchum? Who are you really?”
“Who am I? Uh... I’m Ash from Pallet Town.” Ash simply stared at him.
“Why are you the one entrusted with an Ultra Beast?” Gladion gave him a suspicious glare. “And what about my mother? Did she agree with all of this?”
“Actually, she tried to take Nebby away, but I refused.” Ash crossed his arms. “In my humble, personal opinion, I think your mother is a bitc--”
But Gladion wasn’t listening and kept interrupting. “Didn’t Solgaleo and Lunala think that the Ultra Beast would become dangerous? What’s going on here? Answer me!”
“Uhhh...”
“And a few more things. What aboaut your Lycanroc? What kind of influence do you have on Pokémon?” Gladion questioned.
Ash saw his Pokémon from the corner of his eye. Pikachu was on edge, Lycanroc, Litten and Rowlet all seemed ready to attack and Greninja grabbed a hold of Nebby while summoning a small water shuriken with her left hand.
“Alright, stop it!” Ash pointed an accusing finger at Gladion. “Want to know something? You’re just like your mother!”
Gladion seemed shocked and taken aback, even the Pokémon present seemed shocked. “What...”
“You heard me.” Ash frowned; he knew he had struck a nerve. “You want answers that don’t concern you.”
Gladion gave him a shocked look before sighing and sitting back down. “...Forgive me. I was out of line.”
Ash sighed and sat down too. “Look, I understand your situation and I’m sorry, but I can’t give you answers I don’t have.”
“But I have the feeling you do have some answers.”
“Those answers you’ll have to earn them.” Ash snapped. “Some of those questions are a bit personal to answer.”
Gladion gave him an inspecting look before sighing and looking away. “Understood. I’m sorry.”
“I know you just want to look out for Lillie, but going behind her back isn’t going to help you and it definitely won’t help her.”
“So what do you suggest I do? Show her Silvally just like that?”
“No... Just talk to her. It’s that easy.”
“It’s not.”
“It really is.” Ash nodded. “I’ve come to know a lot about Lillie in the four months since I arrived. One of the things I’ve learned about her is that she is tougher than you give her credit for. I know that if you talk to her, she’ll understand.”
Gladion sighed. “I’ll consider it.”
“Good.”
“...Are you her boyfriend or something?” Gladion suddenly asked.
“AAHHHH!” Ash yelped in shock. Pikachu and the other Pokémon wheezed and pointed fingers at him as they laughed. Even Nebby was laughing. Ash glared at them.
“Well?” Gladion arched an eyebrow.
Ash sighed. “No... Lillie’s pretty and all, but I have the same type of relationship with her that I have with Green, like a little sister.”
Gladion gave him a look and looked back at Ash’s Pokémon, who were still laughing at their trainer. “And why are they laughing then?”
Ash blushed. “Um... I have my eyes set on someone else and--” The Pokémon laughed even harder. “Oh, shut up!” He snapped. He sighed. “Someone else... yeah...”
“I see.” Gladion nodded.
“Wanna have a battle?” Ash suddenly asked.
Gladion arched an eyebrow. “We were just yelling at each other two seconds ago and now you want a friendly battle?”
“If you really want to know who I am, why don't you battle me? That's a way of getting to know a person.” Ash shrugged.
Gladion chuckled. “You’re an enigma, Ash Ketchum.”
“You have no idea.”
Notes:
Let me know what you think!!! I've been very busy recently and there have been some personal situations going on, but I'm good, don't worry. However, if any of you are religious, please pray for me. If not, please send good wishes, I need them both, really. My dog has cancer and the stress is getting to me on top of other things. I know this is not something I should publish on the internet, but I really need the good vibes to stay strong.
Anyways, let me know about this chapter and what you think! Love you all! See ya next week!!!!
Chapter 34: Like the Sun and the Moon (Arc 6 - Nebby)
Summary:
A look into Kukui and Burnet's past, present and maybe, their future. Plus, them just being amazing surrogate parents.
Notes:
Finally! Kukui and Burnet's chapter!!!! I took some liberties with having a background for them becuase I always thought that them marrying so soon in the anime was weird, unless they were already dating, but it didn't seem like they knew each other that well in the first place. I am glad for fanfiction. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kukui has known Burnet for years. And when he means years, he truly means years . He's known her since they were children. They went together to the very same Pokémon School he taught at, and they both graduated with high honors during their teens. Since they both had taken advanced courses like many Pokémon Professors and researchers before them, they already held degrees in their respective fields. They were the star students, the pride of Melemele Island, the prodigies everyone was proud of. Kahuna Hala often mentored Kukui in Pokémon battling since he had always expressed that was what he wanted to focus on researching.
Then Burnet went to Sinnoh Institute of Pokémon to get her official PhD and he left for the Johto International University to get his. Both highly regarded schools which offered opportunities and full scholarships they could not miss.
They lost communication after that.
Kukui finished his PhD and officially became a Pokémon Professor. He had decided to travel for a bit around Sinnoh, Hoenn and visited the Kalos region for a bit. When he was ten years old, he had travelled across those very regions and had met many professors and researchers that had offered him internships and job opportunities once he graduated. Once he was done with that, he decided to return to Alola.
He was pleasantly surprised to find that his beloved teacher, Samsom Oak, was now the principal for the Pokémon School. Samsom had offered him a job as a professor at the school. Kukui always loved the idea of teaching children more about Pokémon, so he gladly accepted the job. He was later offered by the Internation League the position of Regional Professor of Alola and he took that position as well, becoming the youngest professor in Alola to ever hold that title. As regional professor, he worked alongside Kahuna Hala to help young trainers and their Pokémon. He went back to being mentored by the Kahuna, though, not in Pokémon battling. The Kahuna had declared Kukui already knew enough and wanted to teach him leadership skills, which would come in handy as a teacher.
Young Guzma was being mentored by Hala at the time as well but... that was another story.
For about two years, Kukui juggled being a teacher and a regional professor, plus his Pokémon battle research, until he finally found a sense of balance. However, even if he had studied with generous scholarships, student loans were still a thing. That's when he started to secretly participate in wrestling matches, both human and Pokémon ones for extra cash and pay his debt. He was always physically skilled, and he won the human matches with ease. His Incineroar knew many moves and he was strong too; so, they made a name for themselves in the Alolan Wrestling League. The income from the three jobs he held helped him pay off his student loans.
Years later, Kukui would become the infamous Masked Royal.
He moved into a small house by the beach side. The house was a little run down and he swore in Arceus’ name that Rattatas nested underneath. No wonder he got a house near the beach so cheap. But with love, care, time and a load of cash, he managed to restore the house that also doubled as his lab. He added the essentials with time but since he was so used to sleeping on a couch, he never bothered to get a proper bed. Basically, a single man's mancave.
Life was good and it continued for a few more years until Burnet finally returned to Alola to a researcher position at the Aether Foundation. He only heard it from Hala, but Kukui was ecstatic to see his old friend. He got in contact with her, and they agreed to meet up.
He was not expecting to see a goddess.
Burnet was always unusual looking. When they were students, she was always dressed in boyish swim shorts and oversized graphic t-shirts. Her hair was held together in two messy pigtails, and it mostly resembled a Rowlet's nest if anything. She also loved to eat, which made her Munchlax the perfect companion. Because of that, she had chubby cheeks. She wasn't what some would call ‘ Miss Alola ’, but she never seemed to care about that. On a good day, Kukui recalled you could see at least one ketchup stain on her shirt that just wouldn't come off.
She had golden eyes and white hair and tanned skin that contrasted the color. In Alola, it was said that if you were born with snow white hair, it was Lunala’s doing. It was an old superstition that unfortunately divided the public. Some said it was a blessing while others said it was a curse. Many didn’t believe in the old wives’ tale.
Sometimes, Kukui wondered if that was the reason why Burnet’s parents left their baby daughter in an orphanage... But she never seemed to mind that. She never seemed to need them. She was Burnet and she could do anything.
Kukui remembered fondly he would bother her and tease her hair during class, much to Burnet's eternal rage. Other than that, she was a bundle of joy to have around.
Though, a younger Kahuna Hala back then didn't think Burnet was soul touched, he was clear that Burnet was quite possibly a Blessed One. A Blessed One was a human, or Pokémon, blessed by a Legendary. Why? No one really knew. Some believed that a Blessed One would serve a great purpose in life. Kukui knew Burnet had achieved that great purpose.
But when he saw her for the first time in years... he honestly thought he was looking at someone else. Though, her personality never changed. She was still the same dorky Burnet he knew all those years ago and that's what he loved the most.
Though, looking at her again, Kukui concluded she was blessed in more ways than one.
She was stunning to look at. She had gracefully made the transition from teenager to woman during the years they were apart. Gone were the boyish shorts and oversized t-shirts, replaced by a full body swimsuit and jacket wrapped around her waist. Gone were the chubby cheeks and the bird nest hair. All of that replaced by a stunning sight.
“Well, you don't look so bad yourself, Kukui!” She laughed, catching him off guard. “I like the goatee.” She pointed at his chin.
They caught up with each other over dinner and a trip to the movie theater. Their little meetings went on for a few months, but it didn't take long for Kukui to develop a crush on his childhood friend, and he refused to admit it to himself.
He kept it under wraps; he didn't see a need to ruin their relationship with a silly crush. Although he grew green with envy whenever he saw another man trying to hit on Burnet. Several times in fact. Sometimes even in the middle of their meetups, some random guy he didn't know would come up to her and tell her how beautiful she looked, sometimes she received flowers and attention. She laughed it off, thanked them, let them know she wasn't interested and continued with her life.
Almost a year ago, there was a rather insistent man that wouldn't let her be. Kukui later found out he was a former college classmate of Burnet that had dropped out and was currently in Alola on vacation and stumbled upon her. Kukui had been walking to their regular meeting spot when he saw this man put his hands on Burnet and tried to force her into a slightly drunken kiss.
Kukui ended up with a slightly bloodied hand ( not-his-though ). The man took a vacation to the hospital with a broken nose and a huge bite on his leg, courtesy of Munchlax.
After that, things changed between them. He admitted his feelings to her and as he expected a slap in the face and never speaking to him again, she simply laughed. And then... she told him she liked him too. It changed from there. They were... dating, per say.
Fastforward to the present day and Kukui and Burnet had been dating for a couple of months at that point. He loved her. He loved everything about her, and he wanted nothing more than to spend the rest of his life with her. He was even starting to look for engagement rings.
“You want to propose to Burnet?” Hala asked one afternoon when Kukui visited him for some tea.
“...Is it a bad idea? Do you think it's too soon? Maybe I should wait--”
“No!” Hala laughed. “It’s about time, that’s all I’m saying.” Hala placed his teacup on the table. “You two are perfect for each other and you balance each other out, like the sun and the moon.” He sighed and then smiled. “I know you’ll take care of her as much as she’ll take care of you.”
Kukui smiled. “Thanks, Hala.”
“But break her heart and you’re dead to me, boy.” Hala suddenly said.
“Wait, what!?” Kukui trembled.
Hala laughed. “I know you’ll never do that, my boy! I know the man I mentored. I just thought it would be funny.” Hala wiped a tear from his eye. “And... Burnet doesn’t have a father around. Or any family whatsoever. If you marry her, she will only have you.”
“I love her, Hala. I want to take care of her. And she wouldn’t just have me.” Kukui grinned. “She will also have a battalion of my students ready to defend her.”
Hala smiled. “That’s what I like to hear.” He sipped a bit of his tea. “You know... Olivia has been crafting rings as of recently.” He suggested.
Then Kukui found himself on Akala Island on one of his few free days. No class, no students, no job, no wrestling.
Olivia smiled. “Well, I can make you a traditional Alolan ring, or a promise ring--”
“Do I look like a teenager, Olivia?” Kukui laughed. “I am not looking for a promise ring.”
“Then what are you... Oh. OH.” Olivia gasped. “You and Burnet!? You want to--”
“Yep.”
“And you want me to make--”
“Yep.”
Olivia's eyes had stars in them. “How romantic! I'll be honored to make your engagement ring! Now, what will you like?”
Kukui blushed. “Knowing Burnet, she's not much into extravagant jewelry. A traditional ring should do.”
“There's got to be something more. Come on!” Olivia insisted as she took out a sketchbook and started designing a ring.
Kukui sighed and thought about it. “Well, she likes opals and sapphires. It should be a small ring since she has small hands. I was thinking something that could resemble the moon and the ocean--”
“Done!” She turned the sketchbook around to show Kukui.
Kukui grinned. “That's perfect!” He returned home with a deadline that the ring would be ready in a few weeks.
That was before Ash arrived four months ago. In the present moment, he still hadn't found a perfect time to get down on one knee and propose to the woman that he was head over heels for. And with Nebby teleporting around and keeping everybody busy, he hadn't even found the time. And with Gary and Green's arrival, he truly didn't know. He was honestly just waiting for the right moment.
The day when the kids would have a sleepover at his house came by.
Burnet had come over to run some tests on Nebby with Ash’s permission. She simply wanted to gather some data. They all sat around the living room as Burnet furiously typed data away in her computer. It was interesting, but it was far more interesting seeing Burnet so focused on her work. Greninja sat next to Burnet while keeping an eye on Nebby, mostly making sure he didn’t teleport away. Finally, Burnet sighed and closed her laptop. “Done!”
“And that concluded the tests!” Rotom declared.
Burnet smiled at Nebby. “You did very well, thanks for your help!”
Nebby laughed and jumped back into Greninja’s awaiting arms. Burnet offered him some star candy.
“Looks like he likes you.” Gary commented.
“Sure looks that way.” Kukui nodded. He caught Green throwing him knowing looks and playful smirks. He quickly looked away, ignoring the girl.
“Professor Burnet,” Raichu asked as he approached the group with a jar of cookies in his hands. “Do you want a cookie?”
Ash glared at Raichu. “You’re not supposed to be eating sugary sweets. You’re on a diet.”
Raichu blew Ash a raspberry and escaped the house through an open window. Raichu went to hide in the barn. Burnet laughed. “He’s quite something.”
“Yeah, he’s a menace.” Ash sighed. “I really don’t know what else to do with him. He doesn’t want to be on a diet and Nurse Joy said he needs to be.”
Burnet smiled. “Diets are not fun. Why don’t you show him a way to make it fun for him? Maybe allowing treats after a good training session?”
Ash seemed to think about it and nodded happily. “I’ll think of something. Thanks!”
Then the rest of the students arrived. They were surprised by Burnet’s presence there, but Ash invited her to stay over for a sleepover. Kukui had a lot of patience with Ash, but this was one of those very few times he wanted to strangle him. Especially when he threw the professor the same knowing looks as Green. Kukui frowned. He really needed to have a talk with these two.
“Not so fast!” He laughed nervously. “The professor is a busy woman!”
“Now, hold on a second.” Burnet said as she checked her calendar on her phone. “Good! It looks like I’m free so you can count me in!”
“Huh!?” Kukui gave a surprised look.
The students seemed excited nonetheless and were quick to make themselves at home. Kukui sighed. “I’m sorry you got dragged into this.” He apologized to Burnet. “Ever since they found out we were officially dating; they won’t stop teasing me. Especially Ash and Green.”
Burnet laughed. “No need for that! A sleepover sounds like fun! And besides, they’re young preteens. They’ll tease and laugh at people at any chance they get.” Burnet gave him a smirk. “And you are their main target because they like you.”
Kukui chuckled. “Unfortunately.”
The children were settling in nicely and Ash had suggested they had a contest, and the winner took the loft for the night. Green showed Lana the aquarium, where Nemo took temporary residency away from Meowscarada’s threats of eating him. They played hide and seek with Nebby while turning the house upside down. Greninja sat on the couch, chuckling. Kukui gave her a look. “You know where Nebby is, don’t you?” He whispered.
Greninja nodded and smiled. Burnet laughed. Suddenly, Lillie found Nebby, who happily jumped into her arms. She froze on sight and screamed out of fright. Kukui chuckled. The girls won the loft for the night.
“What do we do next!?” Mallow asked excitedly.
“Well, since we’re all here,” Burnet sat next to Greninja and Kukui. “How about a little game of Z-Move Pose One Two Three?”
The students agreed, though, Green and Gary were a bit confused. “What’s that game?”
Lillie smiled. “It’s a game where we rapidly perform all the z-moves. If you fail, you’re eliminated from the game and last person standing wins.” She explained.
Gary chuckled nervously. “I have no idea how to do a z-move, so I think I’ll just watch you do it. Maybe I’ll learn something.”
Lillie turned red in the face and gulped. “Watch... me?”
Green jumped excitedly. “I wanna try! I wanna try!”
As soon as the game started, Green was the first one to fail. She accepted defeat with a shrug; she also didn’t know anything about z-moves, so she was content to sit down on the floor and watch.
Kukui and Burnet were still in the game as the students were slowly disqualified. After an accidental Inferno Overdrive from Kiawe and Turtunator, they decided to clean up after the explosion and Burnet offered to make them some food. He watched Pokémon Ball on TV with Kiawe, Lana, Sophocles, Rotom and Gary as the others helped in the kitchen. The Pokémon themselves were mingling among each other.
“I’ve heard of Pokémon Ball before, but I’ve never seen a game.” Gary explained. “Kanto doesn’t have a lot of big sports like other regions.”
“You’ll like it.” Kiawe nodded.
“And you haven’t even seen the Battel Royals of Alola!” Sophocles exclaimed. “Man, those are cool! And the Masked Royal is awesome!”
Lana gasped. “The Masked Royal!”
“Who’s the Masked Royal?” Gary asked.
“Only the greatest battler in the Battle Royal Dome! He’s famous in Alola!” Sophocles explained.
“But no one knows who he really is, he hides under a mask.” Said Kiawe.
Gary smiled. “That sounds cool!”
Kukui tried not to sweat too much.
All this time, Kukui watched Burnet interact with the kids. She was so good with them, so patient and kind. They liked her too, he could tell. Lillie seemed particularly taken to Burnet. Green seemed a bit nostalgic, however. Kukui sighed. The loss of a parent was something no one could ever get over. Maybe Burnet reminded her of her mother.
The food was ready but... Munchlax ate it. Burnet gently scolded Munchlax for eating it all like a glutton. Since there was no food left, both Kukui and Burnet were forced to go out and get some last-minute groceries while the kids stayed at home.
They went on foot to the nearest grocery store, just a ten-minute walk from home. “I’m sorry for the mess.” Burnet apologized.
“No trouble at all! You’re really a big help!” Kukui exclaimed.
“That’s sweet of you to say.”
Kukui smiled. “Remember how excited they were when you agreed to stay?”
“They’re really wonderful kids, you know.”
“I do.” Kukui nodded.
Burnet chuckled. “I want to thank you. I feel like I’m a kid again.” She smiled.
Kukui smirked. “You mean the little girl with ketchup stains on her clothes and a Rowlet’s nest for hair?”
Burnet groaned. “Oh, stop!” She looked away with an embarrassed blush on her cheeks.
Kukui laughed. “What!? Wasn’t that you?”
“Yes, but I was barely taking care of myself back then.”
Kukui chuckled and shook his head. “But boy did you give Principal Oak killer headaches.”
Burnet laughed. “We both did. Remember? We are usually compared to the sun and the moon. Different, yet we balanced each other so much we were little menaces to society.”
Kukui gave her a nostalgic look as he smiled. “We sure did.”
As soon as they got the groceries and returned home, Burnet cooked on her own to save time and finally served the hungry kids some food. Then, it was soon time for bed. They all changed to their pajamas as Burnet and Kukui chatted over a cup of tea before hitting the hay.
“You know, I'm glad you spent some time with us.” Kukui said.
Burnet scoffed. “You're glad you got to spend time with me.” She corrected.
“That too.”
Burnet chuckled. “I'm glad I got to know them. They are nice children.”
“They are.” Kukui agreed. “They have their own issues, but they're good children.”
Burnet looked at her tea. “Like Ash?”
Kukui looked up. Burnet rolled her eyes playfully. “Lunala and Solgaleo entrusting him with Nebby? Kukui, please... That was my first clue.”
Burnet joined the girls in the loft, where they would be sleeping since they won it for the night. Burnet saw Mallow brushing her long hair, Lana laughed with Green about something, and Lillie had pulled out a book for a bit of some night reading.
“Alright, girls. It's a little late, but if we're quiet, we can chat for a bit.” Burnet whispered. “I'd like to get to know you a bit more.”
They seemed excited. “Since when are you and Professor Kukui dating?” Green asked.
Burnet chuckled. “Oh, we're going there, aren't we?” She sat next to them with her legs crossed. “Well, only for a few months, but we've known each other since we were kids.”
They gasped. Mallow got close. “How romantic...” She sighed.
“Did you always like each other?” Lana asked.
“No. Actually, Kukui used to pull my hair back in school just to bother me. Otherwise, we were just good friends.” Burnet smiled as she reminisced on the past. “What about you girls? Any crushes?”
Lana simply laughed, Green shook her head, Mallow shrugged while looking away, and Lillie looked away with a bit of a blush. Burnet simply chuckled. “You'll get there.” She turned to Green. “Kukui told me you come from Paldea.”
Green nodded as she adjusted her Bulbasaur pajamas. "Yeah! It's very pretty with lots of valleys.” Psyduck got comfortable on her lap. “And the Pokémon too.”
“Psy!”
“I hope I'll get to visit someday.” Burnet nodded. She noticed Lillie from the corner of her eye with a downcast gaze. “Lillie? Are you alright?”
“Oh?” Lillie looked up in surprise. “Oh, sorry. I guess I'm just tired.”
“We can go to sleep now, if you girls want. There will be plenty of time for us to get to know each other.” Burnet smiled.
In no time, the girls had gotten ready for bed and fell asleep within minutes. Burnet chuckled as she guessed they were more tired than they thought. She decided to get some shut eye too.
“Professor?” One of the girls whispered.
Burnet turned and saw Green looking at her. “Yes, Green?” She whispered back.
Green yawned. “Nothing, just wanted to let you know that you remind me of my mom.” Green smiled as her tired eyes dropped. “I think you’ll be a great mom someday...” She fell asleep.
Burnet couldn’t help but smile. If only Green knew how much that meant to her. She rested her head on the pillow and sighed contently. She always worried about being a bad parent, if she ever had children. It filled her heart to know that if a child thought she could be a great mom, then she must be doing something right.
During the night, Burnet awoke and saw Lillie quietly leaving the house. Rightfully worried, she got up, threw on a silk robe and quietly followed the blonde girl. She saw Lillie sitting alone on the beach. As Burnet approached, she noticed the girl had a far off look on her face.
“I love the sound of waves.” Burnet commented.
“Professor Burnet!” Lillie gasped.
Burnet kept staring at the ocean. “Hearing the waves naturally calms the heart, don’t you think?” She sat down next to Lillie.
“But, if it gets too quiet, I start to remember things.” Lillie said.
“Really?” Burnet asked.
Snowy had quietly followed them and jumped on Lillie’s lap. Lillie automatically petted her fluffy head. “Actually, I had an argument with my mom. It wasn’t anything big, just... she thinks of no one but herself. I wonder when mother started doing that...”
Burnet gave her a sympathetic look. “Your mother is a very busy woman, without a doubt. I guess that means you go through a lot more than many daughters go through.” They listened to the waves as the breeze blew their hairs. “But I’ll tell you one thing, I’m sure your mother loves you very much.”
Lillie looked down. “Then why won’t she spend time with me. Even my own brother is around but won’t even visit me. I just... I just want some quality time together. Is that too much to ask?”
“You know, her office is full of pictures of you and your brother.”
“Really?”
Burnet nodded. “I get the feeling that she would rather spend her time with you and your brother than in the office.”
Lillie sighed. “Just wishing is not enough...”
Burnet sighed. “I know, Lillie. I know...” She smiled. “But it will get better. I know it.”
Lillie gave her a grateful smile. “Thank you.”
Burnet nodded. “You know, I cannot relate, but I know your mother tries her best.”
Lillie looked at her. “Did you have the same problems with your mother?”
Burnet gave her a sad look. “Lillie... you know that old superstition of white-haired people being blessed or cursed by Lunala?”
“That old myth?” Lillie’s eye widened. “Oh, you have white hair!”
Burnet nodded. “From what I’ve been told, my parents left me in the orphanage because of that superstition. They thought I was cursed.” Lillie gasped as Burnet continued.
“To be honest, I don’t know how a mother should be, but I know that mothers are not perfect. Mothers have their own battles to face and sometimes they battle quietly. They make a lot of mistakes along the way. Lots of them. No one teaches them how to be mothers. But one thing that stays true and constant is the love they have for their children.”
Lillie stayed quiet for a moment before speaking. “But... your mother left you in an orphanage. How is that love?”
Burnet smiled sadly. “I wasn’t done with the story. Many years later, one or two years ago, I decided to find out who was that woman. And when I found out who she was, she wasn’t even Alolan. That meant she wasn’t even aware of the white hair myth. All this time I had thought she had left me because of a superstition, but... She had left me in the orphanage because she was terminally ill.” Lillie gasped as Burnet continued. “She was of Kantonian descent, and my father was indeed Alolan from Akala Island, but his life had ended in a boat accident before I was born. She had no one else to turn to and she only made the best decision she could for me. She left me in a place where I was safe and well taken care of. At the end, she loved me. She just couldn’t be here to show me.”
Burnet sighed and finally turned to Lillie. “The point of this story is that sometimes, us the daughters are shown a side of our mothers, and we believe something that isn’t true. I’m sure that Lusamine loves you very much, she just needs to learn how to show you.”
Lillie stared at the ocean in deep thought. “I guess I can give her a chance... I love her too.”
“I know you do, Lillie.”
Lillie gave Burnet a grateful smile. “Professor... I know this might sound stupid, but... do you believe in that myth? About Blessed people?”
Burnet chuckled. “It’s just an old Alolan myth. There are no records of Blessed Ones with white hair in Alola. Many don’t believe that old myth anyways. And besides, there are many Blessed Ones out there in other regions. Is not as special as a soul touched.”
“Yes, but... do you believe that you’re one?”
Burent shook her head. “It’s just genetics, Lillie.” She chuckled. “I assure you; I’ve never been blessed by Lunala.”
“Oh well...”
“Why do you sound disappointed?”
Lillie shrugged. “I just think... it would have been cool. That’s all.”
Burnet laughed. “I think so too. But it’s just a myth. I’m not a Blessed One.”
They stayed on the beach for a while, content with letting the sound of the waves and the breeze wash over them. Though, the moon seemed to glow brighter than usual, with its light seemingly showering both professor and student with its gentle glow.
When morning came, Burnet was the first to wake up. She made her way into the kitchen to prepare the kids a healthy breakfast, but she found Kukui already halfway through the task. Kukui looked at Burnet and smiled at her as he quietly offered her a steaming cup of coffee. She smiled and accepted the offer.
“Didn’t think you were an early riser.” Burnet whispered.
“When you live with three gremlins and their Pokémon, you forget what actual sleep feels like.” Kukui whispered back with a chuckle.
Burnet savored the coffee, already feeling its effects on her body. “Do you need help?”
“I’m almost done, but thanks for the offer.” Said Kukui. “How’s Lillie?”
Burnet looked at him. “Were you spying on us?”
“Nope. But I was awake when she left the house and you followed.” He sighed. “I figured she would open up to you.”
Burnet smiled gently. “We talked. I think she needed it.”
Kukui washed his hands and grabbed his own cup of coffee, now it was only a matter of time before the kids woke up and turned the house upside down again. “These children are going to be the death of me.”
“I don’t mind sharing the baggage with you.” Burnet gently elbowed him.
Kukui smiled. “I’m glad you’re here.”
“So am I. I enjoyed my time with the children.” She sipped her coffee. “For the record, I think you would make a great father.”
Kukui almost choked on his drink. “Why would you think that?”
“I don’t know. I guess seeing you with them and the love you give them and the guidance... they see you as more than their teacher, you know.”
Kukui sighed. “I guess I’ve grown a bit too attached.”
“Don’t be sorry about that. These kids need that.”
There was a yawn that belonged to someone that entered the kitchen. They both looked down and saw Raichu fixing his work googles tiredly and scratching his butt. “What did I miss?” He had some scorch marks on his body but nothing too serious.
Kukui arched an eyebrow. “Where were you? You smell like burnt toast.”
Raichu yawned again. “I was junkyard diving.”
“Why?”
“I needed parts for my project. So, I went last night to the nearest junkyard, but I guess the Houndoom guarding the site didn’t like me that much.”
Kukui sighed. He served the Pokémon a bit of coffee in a small cup. “Here, drink this. Then go get a shower and some sleep. I don’t want Ash to worry too much.”
“Sweet, thanks...” Raichu sleepily grabbed the cup and took a sip. He gave a satisfied sigh and turned to Burnet. “Professor Burnet, this one is a keeper. Don’t let him go.” He left the house with his cup of coffee.
Burnet blushed and chuckled. “I won’t.”
Kukui blushed and scratched the back of his head. “Oh, look at the time, better wake up the kiddos.” He placed his cup on the counter and grabbed two frying pans. He gave Burnet a mischievous look.
Burnet gave him a disapproving look. “Don’t you dare.”
Kukui simply grinned.
“Don’t...” She warned.
Kukui slammed the pans onto each other repeatedly. “WAKE UP, YOU BUGGERS!!!”
The children screamed in fright at the sudden rude awakening call. Burnet facepalmed and attempted to hide her laughter.
Notes:
A small annoucement! There will be no update next weekend since I will be way too busy to edit the next chapter. Updates will resume the following weekend after that. There might be the possibility that I finally update Hidden Tales instead as I'm almost done editing that chapter. Plus, a one shot for Kaiju No8 I was writing (seriously, I'm not a big anime watcher but that one really hit me) In other news, the doggo is doing much better. Doggo already had a cancer diagnosis but it was an episode she got that scared me shitless.
Back to the story, let me know what you think! Did you like Kukui and Burnet's childhood background? Also, not I haven't forgotten about Sophocles. Be patient, we're getting there. Btw, I am hinting at many things to come in this chapter. Watch out in future chapters for Mallow, Burnet, and Raichu since they will have future arcs. Also, what the hell is Raichu building? Or destroying? As for the Blessed One thing I just introduced... watch out for many moon related symbolism from now on because it's going to end in an spectacular way and tie in with Ash. I don't want to reveal much but it's going to be epic. But remember, Blessed One and Soul Touched are NOT the same.
See ya in two weeks!
Chapter 35: Total Recall! (Arc 6 - Nebby)
Summary:
Faba is guilty as charged of many things.
Lillie remembers her past. Gladion and Ash don't see eye to eye much but Lillie is too important to them. And then...
... chaos.
Notes:
Finally! I'm back!!!!!! I hope you enjoy this week's chapter! It will have a different pacing than other chapters before as I wanted to show different points of view during this arc. Anyways, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The students bowed to Professor Burnet and Professor Kukui as they said their goodbyes and walked back home. Ash had decided to accompany them along with Pikachu, leaving Burnet and Kukui behind. It happened too quickly, at least in Lillie's eyes. One moment she was walking and the next, Nebby touched her, and she was teleported to a cave. There she saw Gladion standing next to a horrifying beast. A flood of memories flashed in her mind of screams and horrible monsters and Nebby suddenly teleported her back. Her friends looked worried and were quick to check on her.
It broke her heart to see them so worried. But it didn't hurt her as much as her reaction to poor Snowy.
Snowy attempted to get close and nuzzle her little cold nose against her arm to comfort her, but Lillie flinched away, scared of her own Pokémon. Snowy backed away with a hurt look in her eyes.
Lillie couldn't take it. She adored Snowy, loved her to bits. To see her young Pokémon's hurt expression made her feel like a monster. Yet, she couldn't touch Snowy.
She was back to square one.
Gladion had sent him a note to meet him at the beach at night. When Gary and Green were busy, Ash snuck out and met Gladion at the beach. He did not get there to be accused.
"What happened!? Why did you bring Lillie to see me!? I thought you wouldn't say anything!” Gladion exclaimed. “The reason she's unable to touch Pokémon again is because of something she remembered when she saw Silvally! It was all better off forgotten, you understand!?”
Ash glared. “I didn't have anything to do with it.” He calmly, but quite annoyed, stated. “She was thinking of you and Nebby brought her to you. Simple as that.”
"Don't blame it on Nebby!” Gladion snapped.
Ash growled. “Exactly. Blame it on yourself for not acting sooner!”
Gladion stepped back.
“I warned you about it, Gladion.”
“Ash!”
Green walked towards them followed by her trusty shiny Psyduck. She gave Gladion a look. “Gary is asking if you wanted ice cream.” She pointed at Gladion. “Who's this guy?”
Gladion was already glaring at Green and was about to say something before Ash stepped in between them. “He's Lillie's brother who acts like a total idiot.” Said Ash.
Gladion seemed to want to keep blaming Ash but decided against it at the last second and simply left without saying another word. Ash stared in Gladion's direction as he left.
“He seems troubled.”
Ash turned to Green. Green shrugged. “You know, like he's carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. It's rather sad...”
Ash sighed. “I know. I relate. He's just much more stubborn than me. And a bigger idiot.”
Gladion returned to the motel he was staying at. He didn’t mind the place, if he was away from his mother. He stopped in his tracks. Maybe that was what was stopping him from even speaking to Lillie. His own disdain for his mother. He sighed. Maybe he wasn’t really trying to protect Lillie but protecting himself and, in the end, Lillie got hurt. When did he think keeping Lillie away was a good idea!?
Maybe Ash was right. Maybe he was real piece of—
“Your family arrived earlier, so I let them pass.” Said the host as he passed him a room key.
Gladion was immediately suspicious. He was certain he wasn’t followed, and his mother had her nose stuck in her work to not notice he was in Alola. That left one other person that would track him down.
Faba.
The scientist smiled from the couch. “Master Gladion! It's been a long time! Look how much you've grown!”
Gladion growled. “Faba.”
Faba stood up, greeting an old friend. “You've kept your return rather quiet.”
“I prefer it that way.”
Faba grinned and took out two pokeballs. “I think you have something that doesn't belong to you.”
Gladion scowled.
Lillie received the unwavering support of her classmates.
Even if she still couldn’t touch Snowy. The little snow fox didn’t seem offended, but she did still seem a little hurt about it.
"Professor Burnet! You're here!” Lillie exclaimed.
Burnet smiled. “I'm glad to see you're doing better, Lillie. I love to see you smile. It makes me happier than I can say.”
Lillie decided to try again and touch Snowy. It didn’t work.
After school, Ash accompanied Lillie on a stroll through town as she tried to clear her mind, not wanting to leave her alone. Rotom accompanied them too. As Lillie and Ash walked around town with Snowy and Pikachu out, Rowlet in Ash’s backpack and Greninja holding Nebby.
“So... when were you going to tell me you saw Gladion?” Lillie asked offhandedly.
Ash gasped. “How did you know I saw your brother!?”
Lillie sighed. “Just a hunch.”
A... hunch? Ash couldn’t help but wonder.
“Your hunch was right.” Rotom commented.
“Gladion said how he didn’t want you seeing Silvally, like WHY DID YOU BRING HER!? ” He imitated Gladion at the end. “He was really mad at me.”
Lillie chuckled. “That’s Gladion, alright. However, at that moment, I remembered something.”
“A bad memory?”
“Yes...” Lillie answered. “The image of Silvally lunging towards me. I was really scared. It all came rushing back.” She sighed. “How could I have even forgotten such an awful thing?”
Rotom gasped. “Reinstallation of a forgotten memory? That’s truly fascinating.”
After a few moments, Lillie declared that she was going to remember everything that happened.
Ash couldn’t agree more and decided to help her.
Nebby suddenly teleported them to a beach, where Lillie declared that she used to frequent it with her mother and her brother when she was little. Then, they were teleported to the vegetable garden in Lillie’s house, where she remembered that Lusamine used to grow all their vegetables there before she got busy with work. Then they were teleported to a hotel’s restaurant, where Lillie remembered that it was a restaurant her family frequented.
They were transported to many places around Alola, where Lillie slowly remembered things, good things.
“I miss her...” Lillie whispered. “The old her. I... I don’t know what happened to her. She used to have so much time for me and my brother and then... she was suddenly way too busy for us.”
“Hey, I get it now! Nebby is trying to grant your wish!” Ash exclaimed. “Didn’t you say you wanted to remember everything?”
Nebby giggled in Greninja’s arms as he glowed. Suddenly, they were standing in an underground facility.
Lillie gasped. “This is the underground lab at the Aether Foundation.”
She started to walk into a large hallway. Ash followed along with Nebby, Snowy, Greninja and Pikachu. Rotom flew close by. “I’ve been here. That’s strange. Only authorized employees are allowed down here. How could I have gotten here?”
Meanwhile, Gladion had arrived at his mother’s office. He opened the doors wide open and there she was, sitting at her desk while drinking tea.
“WHERE IS SILVALLY!?” He yelled.
His yell startled Lusamine and almost spilled her tea. “Sylvally?” She looked genuinely confused.
“Type:Null! Where is he!?”
Lusamine groaned. “Gladion, I’ve barely seen you in months and this is how you say hello to me?”
“Where!? Faba stole it from me!”
“Faba? Why would Faba steal--?”
“Tell me!”
“Hold your rapidashes, I have no idea what you’re talking about!” She massaged the bridge of her nose.
Gladion stepped back. “You... don’t?”
Lusamine closed her eyes and concentrated. “Type Null... Type Null... Aha!” She stood up. “Type Null was the name of a mysterious project that Faba was in the process of developing. Let’s the last time I heard about it; I was told that it was failure.”
“Failure! That’s not true!” Gladion exclaimed. “He saved us! Me and Lillie?”
“Saved you? From what?” Lusamine dropped her composure and looked scared. “Tell me!”
Lillie and Ash stumbled upon a room. “I know this place...” Lillie said nervously. She yelled when suddenly a Hypno and an Alakazam appeared and used their powers to push Ash, Greninja, Pikachu, Nebby and Snowy against a wall. They landed on the ground with a loud thump. Ash shook his head to clear it.
“ASH!!!” Lillie screamed as a figure pulled her away into another room.
“LILLIE!!!”
Hypno and Alakazam stood in their way when Ash and the Pokémon tried to follow Lillie. Rotom yelled. “Oh no!”
Ash growled as the irises in his eyes glowed with a tint of electric blue. “I have no time for you! Greninja!”
Greninja stood in front of Ash and the others. A torrent of water surrounded her, and her appearance changed to look much more like Ash’s. Hypno and Alakazam trembled a bit at the sight. Snowy gasped being Pikachu, amazed at seeing the Ash-Greninja form for the first time.
“Greninja! Use Night Slash!!!”
Greninja jumped into the air and summoned the move. As she approached, Hypno and Alakazam trembled and hugged each other out of fright. As psychic types, they were vulnerable to dark type moves such as Night Slash, hence, the move was super effective on them both.
Ash held on to Nebby as they advanced through the hallway with Greninja right in front of them.
“I can’t believe Faba opened an Ultra Wormhole without telling me!” Lusamine complained.
Gladion groaned as he searched through the drawers in Faba’s office. “An Ultra Beast... do you want to see it? It’s been your dream since you were a child.” He angrily closed the drawer. “Lillie blocked that memory of the ultra-beast due to the fear she experienced after being attacked by one of your precious ultra beasts and you still want to see it?” Gladion glared at her. “She’s your daughter! She should be more important! We should be more important!”
Lusamine looked torn and couldn’t look at her son in the eyes.
He scoffed. “That’s the kind of person you are.”
“Gladion!” Lusamine sneered. “How dare you?”
“Didn’t you think it was strange that Lillie couldn’t touch Pokémon out of a sudden!? If you had been paying more attention to her--”
“You left too!” Lusamine looked like she was on the verge of tears. “You are not without guilt here either! You left her in the mansion by herself! I was counting on you to look after her while I worked!”
“I was nothing but a young child! I still needed my mother! And you only noticed I was gone after months!”
“I work hard for our family! Do you think we are made of money? It’s how I’ve been able to afford all the comforts and luxuries I gave you growing up!”
“I don’t care about that! Lillie doesn’t care about that! We just wanted you!!!” Gladion screamed.
Lusamine gasped.
“After father went missing... You changed. You became distant and cold.” Gladion looked down. “You started to work more often. And we missed you. I understand you were trying to raise two children on your own, but it would have been nice to be raised by our mother instead of Hobbs and the rest of the house staff... We barely saw you.” Gladion glared at her. “I am not making excuses for myself. I know I am in the wrong too. A friend has recently showed me that. But you! Even if Faba lied to you and hid the facts, remember you’re still her mother! Our mother!”
Lusamine turned her face away, not being able to look at her son any longer. “I’m so sorry...”
“I’m not the one to apologize to.”
He gasped when he finally found Silvally’s pokeball and smiled. Suddenly, the emergency alarms went off.
Faba pulled Lillie roughly by the arms and forced her to look him in the eye. “How much do you remember now?”
Lillie trembled in his hands. “I...”
“No matter, you’ll forget soon enough.” Faba grinned.
“W-what do you mean!?”
Faba growled as he looked around. “Where the hell are Hypno and Alakazam?”
Suddenly, both of his Pokémon were thrown unconscious to his feet, much to Faba’s surprise. He looked up and saw the boy and the Pokémon had teleported in the same room. Ash’s Greninja had a distinct appearance to her, like a different form. Faba’s eyes widened.
“That’s impossible.” He breathed. “I’ve seen that Greninja! You! You are the boy that participated in the Kalos League!” He pointed. “I knew I had seen you somewhere!”
“Glad to see my reputation precedes me for once.” Ash shrugged nostalgically. “You saw the battle?”
Faba scoffed. “Of course, I did! I was born and raised in Kalos! How could I miss the league?”
“Kalosian... That explains the huge ego.”
Faba growled but smirked when he saw his Pokémon stand up and shook off their pain. But now he had a problem. Was he really willing to go against the runner-up of the Kalos League?
Well, he was already crazy. At least, that’s what his nephews say anyways. Might as well.
“Alakazam! Use Psychic!”
Their battle was brief unfortunately as Greninja had the upper hand with her being a water and dark type, having the type advantage over his Pokémon and that mysterious form. And that Pikachu was a force to be reckoned with as he hit attack after attack on Hypno despite his ability to reflect moves.
Lillie attempted to escape, but Alakazam held her in the air.
“Don’t you dare try another move or Miss Lillie will pay for it!”
Ash growled but without a command, Greninja backed away, but never took her eyes off Hypno. However, Alakazam took the advantage and held them all in place as well.
Suddenly, Gladion and Lusamine arrived. Lusamine screamed in horror as she saw Lillie being held in the air. “LILLIE!”
“GLADION!” Ash yelled as he struggled against Alakazam's power. “DO SOMETHING!”
“WE'RE GOING TO DIEEEEE!!!” Rotom yelled amidst his panic.
Gladion released Silvally. “Help Lillie! She’s in trouble!” Silvally growled and saw Faba standing there.
Faba growled. “I created you, never forget I bestowed life upon you.”
It all happened too fast. Silvally broke free from his face restrain and attacked Alakazam, freeing Lillie.
Lillie looked at Silvally as memories flowed through her mind. She remembered...
She was in this very same room looking for her mother. She had wandered away and got lost until she saw a wormhole opening in the air as Faba stood there with a grin on his face. Then, this medusa-like beast appeared and seemed interested in her.
And only her.
Suddenly the beast attacked and wrapped her in its tentacles, trying to take her away, and she screamed. Then, she remembered Silvally jumping in and protecting her from the beast. Then it all faded to black, and the beast flew back into the wormhole.
It was what she remembered. She briefly guessed that her mind must have somehow blocked those memories to protect her. Maybe... that was the reason she couldn’t touch Pokémon.
As she fell onto the floor, she understood. It was never a Pokémon that harmed her, it was an Ultra Beast.
“I remember... You’re the one that saved me...” She breathed towards Silvally.
Silvally nodded. Then, Gladion gave Silvally a disc that turned the Pokémon into a dark type. With such power, he defeated Hypno and Alakazam. Ash and the others were freed from Alakazam's hold when the psychic type fainted.
Lusamine ran to Lillie scooped her in her arms. “Lillie! I'm so sorry! So, so sorry...” She cried on her daughter's shoulder.
“Mother...” Lillie whispered and hugged her back. “I love you.” She was quick to stand up and turned to Silvally. “But I also owe someone an apology.”
Silvally gave her a curious look.
“I'm sorry, Silvally. All this time I thought that you attacked me when in truth, you saved me.”
Silvally nodded and Lillie hugged him. She was as surprised as everybody else when she was able to touch Silvally without flinching. Snowy was the first to jump into her arms as soon as the little fox realized that Lillie could touch Pokémon again and couldn't help but yearn for her trainer's embrace.
Ash watched as the touching scene took place before him until he realized something. “Wait... where's Faba!?”
That sneaky noddle of a man had banished as soon as he knew he had lost.
Ash growled. “Seriously?”
Greninja changed back to her regular form next to him. “Ninja.”
Ash sighed. “You're right. He'll be back.” He noticed Gladion staring at Greninja in shock.
"Why didn't you use her when you battled me?” He asked.
Ash grinned. “I wanted to give Lycanroc his chance. But we can battle another time if you want.”
Lillie suddenly threw herself in Greninja's arms and embraced her. “I can finally hug Greninja!”
“Ninja!” Greninja happily hugged the girl back.
Ash smiled. He still wanted to go after Faba, but he also didn't want to ruin the moment. Besides, there wasn't much Faba could do as of now.
They'll deal with him when the moment arrives.
“I can't believe it.” Said Burnet.
She, Wicke and Lusamine were meeting at Lusamine's office to discuss the events.
“I can't believe that Faba managed to open an ultra-wormhole.”
Lusamine closed her eyes. “If it wasn't for Silvally... I don't want to think what would have happened to Lillie...”
“Poor Lillie.” Wicke lamented. “The dear must've been so frightened!”
“I can't forgive myself for not noticing.” Lusamine said. “Like Gladion said... Just what kind of mother am I?”
Wicke and Burnet looked at each other before Burnet spoke. “One who just made a couple of mistakes.”
“Big mistakes.” Lusamine groaned.
“You can rectify them, you know.” Said Burnet. “It will take time, but you can make it work.”
Lusamine sighed. She looked at her hands for a moment as invasive thoughts clouded her mind. Whispers of a dark place that she decided to ignore. “I'll see.” She turned to Wicke. “Have you found Faba?”
Wicke shook her head. “No. I've looked everywhere, his home, places he frequents, even the library! But he wasn't there.”
Burnet arched an eyebrow. “The library? Faba? Why would Faba be at the library? He's never out of the lab and rarely goes back to his apartment. Besides, I recall he once mentioned he considers books to be outdated.”
Wicke blushed a bit. “I- I—I just thought to look into a place you would least expect him to be!” She chuckled nervously.
Burnet gave her a suspicious look but said nothing else.
Once Lusamine was alone in her office, she finally let go of her poker face and started to hit her head with her fist, a poor attempt at trying to make her insufferable headache disappear.
“Lillie... Gladion... my babies... I'm so sorry! I should have looked out for you!”
She gasped and suddenly she could not breathe. She felt as if something, someone, was grabbing her neck and straggling her, even if there was no one in the room with her. She gasped for air and suddenly, she felt to her knees, the feeling of strangling was gone.
“I..." She could barely speak. She panted.
“You fought a villain without me!?” Green yelled after Ash finished retelling the events that led to Lillie regaining her memories. “Why didn't you call me and Psyduck?”
Ash scratched the back of his head. “Um... it was Faba.”
Green stared. “WHAT!? I THOUGHT WE WERE FRIENDS!” She cried.
“Sorry, Green.” Ash scratched the back of his head. “But... you know he was a bit suspicious, right?”
“I know, but he was cool!”
Ash and Gary looked at each other. Gary arched an eyebrow. “You have way too much faith in people.”
“And you have little faith, boys. That's also a problem.”
The conversation was put aside in favor of watching Lillie hug all available Pokémon in the classroom to her heart's content. The Pokémon were very happy to be able to finally touch Lillie in return. Each Pokémon got a hug from her, even Litten, who preferred to stay out of the way.
It wasn't until Professor Kukui entered the classroom with a smile on his face that the ongoing chaos finally settled down. He brought a jumping rope for an outside activity that promised to be quite fun.
Faba stole Nebby.
Faba stole Nebby.
Faba stole --
Greninja sobbed. He was in her care. One moment, it only took one moment to keep her eyes off him, and he disappeared. She was only jumping the rope with Lillie and the other Pokémon and Faba took the chance to take Nebby away.
Her poor baby must've been frightened.
“Greninja?” Pikachu asked. “Hey, look at me.” He pleaded in a soft voice.
Greninja sniffed and looked at him. “I should've--”
“No. Nebby was left safe in Ash's backpack. I could have been more aware too. It's not your fault.” He reassured her.
Rowlet, who was standing a few feet away from them, looked down with a guilty look on his face. Pikachu noticed and shook his head. “Is not your fault either, Rowlet.”
“But-but he was right next to me in the backpack!”
“We wouldn't have noticed his disappearance until you did.” Pikachu pointed out. That seemed to put the young owl at ease.
Lillie had called Hobbs and the butler had a plane delivered right to the school that picked her, Ash and Gladion up to go to Aether Paradise. They left Green back at the school... for safety reasons. A screaming mess of rage held back by Kukui. First, she wanted to destroy Faba on sight and second, destroy Faba on sight. Third, destroy Faba on sight. Exclusively in that order. Ash convinced her to stay put and if they needed help, they would call her. Then, he discreetly told Gary to keep an eye on Green so she wouldn't do something crazy.
The plane ride was silent, but short. In no time they arrived at the gates of Aether Paradise, and they bolted out of the plane.
The little ultra-beast floated around the poorly lit room. The strange blonde man seemed to be fascinated with him for some reason, but he had given him star candy, which was good. Although, he was wondering where his mama was. He didn't go anywhere without his mama or papa.
Nebby looked at the strange machine that the blonde man had brought. As he explained how it worked and what it did, Nebby could only think that this was not good, and he wanted his mama.
Then, he was shoved inside a funny-looking box, and he started to yell. He wanted his mama, he truly wanted his mama, he was so scared.
Then, he felt unbearable pain run through his tiny body and he started to scream in pain as the machine sucked his ultra energy.
He wanted his mama.
When they arrived, it was too late. Nebby was already inside the capsule and the ultra-wormhole was starting to open above them. Without a command from Ash, Greninja threw a water shuriken at the machine and stopped the process.
“NO!” Faba exclaimed and made a move to grab the now free Nebby.
Ash growled. “Oh no you don't!” Ash ran and tackled Faba to the ground.
Pikachu broke Nebby out of the metal box with Iron Tail Nebby was free. He was quick to land in Greninja's arms as she wrapped him into a tight hug. Then, Nebby made a small sound that only Greninja and Pikachu heard and soundly a lot like ‘ mama '.
“Nebby!” Ash ran to him. “Are you alright?”
Nebby nodded as he floated in the air. Suddenly, he started to glow blue as his form changed, much to everyone's surprise. His form became smaller and smaller until what was left in Nebby's place was a small golden orb. But he was asleep... or unconscious. Either way, Nebby wasn't responding.
It happened too fast. One moment, the medusa-like ultra-beast reached for Lillie once more, like it did all those years ago, but Gladion stepped in to protect her. He was going to prove to Lillie that he could protect her, even if it cost him his life.
Suddenly, he was pushed out of the way by Lusamine. It shocked him. The beast took his mother and disappeared into the ultra-wormhole as it closed.
“MOMMY!!!”
The wormhole was closed, and the ultra-beast took Lusamine with it. Lillie gave horrified screams and Gladion stood there with wide horrified eyes, not knowing what he should do. Burnet and Wicke had arrived too late and stood there, gasping at what they witnessed.
But Lillie's cries...
Oh, Arceus, her cries. Ash couldn't take it. He could feel her aura spiraling out of control because of her rampant emotions. He never liked Lusamine, but that was Lillie's mother. He couldn't imagine what she was thinking right now.
From the corner of his eye, he saw Faba standing up slowly while still staring at the ceiling.
Ash growled. “YOU!!!”
Faba suddenly looked at him, but his shocked expression quickly turned into fear as the unbelievably strong thirteen-year-old grabbed him by the neck and with almost inhumanly strength, tackled him to the ground for the second time that day.
“WHERE DID THAT THING TOOK LUSAMINE!?”
Faba gasped against the boy's hands wrapped around his neck. “U-ultra space!” He managed to say.
It was only when Greninja pulled Ash away that Faba was able to gasp for air. But he wasn't safe from judgement or more physical harm. Gladion had taken the opportunity to punch Faba right on the nose and kick his stomach area.
“Greninja, let Ash go so we can beat him up!” Gladion demanded. However, Sylvally also held Gladion back.
“STOP!” Burnet yelled as she ran to them. “Enough!” She looked at Faba. “You are going to fix this.” She said with a glare.
Faba gulped. “I-I I can't! I need ultra energy to open a portal and Nebby, well...” He pointed at the smaller, cocoon-like form that Pikachu was holding. Nebby wasn't waking up.
It was finally Lillie who suddenly delivered a kick to his jewels. Faba gasped and crunched onto a fetal position while. He whined and cried silently in pain. Ash and Gladion winced while Burnet gasped. Wicke was the only one that gave a satisfied nod.
“Good one, Lillie.”
Notes:
Guys, let me know how the pacing of the story is so far. I really want to get to some more important arcs, but I know there are some things in the story I cannot skip if I want to write a fully fleshed out story. I get really nervous about it when I write chapters like this one. Also, in this house we love and support our gremlin, Green! She truly wants to be friends with everybody...
On other news, there is a new Soul Touched: Hidden Tales chapter you might want to check out!
Let me know what you think about this chapter and what hints did you get for the next arcs. REVIEW!!!Plus, hold on to your hats because the current ARC is going to be WILD with lots of twists and surprises.
PS: Faba deserved that kick to the nuts. RIP to his nuts. But Lillie ain't nothing to what Wicke has in store for him. And he's not in Greninja's friend list.
Chapter 36: Revealing the Stuff of Legend (part one) (Arc 6 - Nebby)
Summary:
Ash returns with Lillie and Gladion, but no Lusamine in sight. Now they must uncover secrets and find a way to get to Ultra-Space. Greninja gets the brunt of a revelation.
Chapter Text
They had to give Faba a moment to recuperate from Lillie's kick to the jewels before they threw him and locked him inside an empty office so he wouldn't get away. Not that he would go anywhere, he seemed to look extremely guilty over what happened... that and he couldn't yet walk properly.
After analyzing what to do, they had to go back to Melemele Island empty handed. Lillie was awfully quiet on the plane ride back home. Gladion gave her a worried look and wanted to reach out to her. She was right there! But... he cowered and said nothing. He didn't know how to do this.
But Ash, apparently, did know what to do.
“We'll get your mom back, Lillie.” He whispered to her, but Gladion could hear.
Lillie didn't answer right away. “... I just hope that she's not in any real danger.”
Ash sighed. “Lillie, I won't lie to you. Chances are that she is.”
Lillie took a deep breath and tried to calm herself. “Ok...”
“But we'll get her back.”
“We just need to come up with a plan.” Burnet added.
Ash noticed Gladion looking at him and decided to change the subject. “Hey, that was some kick you gave Faba.”
Lillie scoffed. “He deserved it.”
Wicke, who had decided to accompany them along with Burnet, growled. “He doesn't deserve his balls to begin with! You should have obliterated them!”
“Wicke!” Burnet gasped. “That's no type of language to use in front of the kids!”
“I'll do it myself if I have to, Burnet!”
“Wicke, enough. I know you're upset and so am I, but you're setting a bad example. Never thought I'd say that about you.” Burnet said, sounding a bit disappointed.
Wicke blushed from the embarrassment, but she still looked angry. “Pretty sure I just spoke what's on their minds, anyways.” She crossed her arms and looked away.
Burnet gave Wicke a suspicious look. She understood why Wicke was upset, she and Faba were usually seen together. Bickering, but together. Maybe she felt betrayed, like everybody else. But... Wicke never acted like this, even in situations where she had every right to be upset. She shrugged, deciding that it would pass.
Gladion, however, had his mind elsewhere. He thought of the way Ash talked to Lillie, like an older brother consoling the younger sister. Basically, Ash was doing his job. And he was sitting there looking helpless. Ash did such a good job looking out for Lillie. He was the brother she deserved and Gladion was glad they went to school together. But he couldn't help feeling a little jealous.
He was caring and understanding of her, exactly what Lillie needed. Gladion? He kept his distance to keep her safe but... from what? Silvally? If he had known that if Lillie remembered Silvally would stop her fear of touching Pokémon, he would have introduced him to her earlier. He was such a bad brother. He realized he was only protecting himself and left Lillie to fend for herself. Alone in a big house, with only Hobbs as company.
He thought he was protecting her when she needed someone to care for her like Ash did.
Gladion looked out of the window and sighed. He failed as a brother.
He didn't notice Ash glancing at him.
“I’ve...” Lillie started. “I’ve got to save my mother!”
Gladion stared at Lillie in shock. When had she become so bold? Ash nodded. “I’ll help you out, Lillie.”
“Ash...” Gladion called. “I’m sorry you got dragged into this, but this is a family matter. Do you understand?”
Ash simply gave him a deadpanned look. “Gladion?”
“Yeah?”
“Fuck off.”
“Ash!” Lillie scolded. Burnet and Wicke gasped. Hobbs looked like he wanted to faint. The pilot didn’t seem to mind.
“It’s true! Is he really going to go into ‘ Oh, I’m the big brother and everybody will have to do as I say, and you should mind your own business ’ type of thing!? This is an emergency, not a competition.”
Lillie looked at Gladion.
“Lillie, I...”
Lillie turned away. “I... I don’t really want to talk about it right now.” And she left it at that.
Gladion gave Ash a small glare. Ash glared back. “Don’t you dare blame me.”
Gladion sighed and turned away to face the window. He was right. Ash wasn’t to blame. Maybe he wanted to push the blame on someone. It should be Faba. It should be his mother. It should be him.
...or maybe... he was just jealous of the big brother relationship Ash had with Lillie.
They arrived late at night back to Melemele Island and again, Gladion was off. Lillie didn’t seem to care, but Ash knew better. He just didn’t push it. After dropping Lillie off at home, the limo gave Ash and his Pokémon a ride back home.
Ash looked at Greninja, who kept holding the shrunken Nebby. So tiny in her hands, so immobile. Greninja and Pikachu had been extremely quiet during the flight back home and Ash knew they were worried.
“Guys, it will be alright. We’ve gone through worse, haven't we?”
But this?
This was uncharted territory, even for him.
Lillie was going to do something stupid. Probably.
She tied her hair up in a ponytail and looked out of the window with determination. The moon was set up high in the sky, beautiful and serene. Almost like it called to her.
“Snowy? Be good, okay?” She patted Snowy and recalled her into her pokeball. She made her way to the window and opened it. The night breeze gently hit her face as the moon shone on her face.
She was feeling an uncharacteristic sense of confidence inside of her.
But Gladion entered her room.
She didn’t want to see her brother. She understood his intentions but... didn’t he trust that she could tell the truth? That she could understand? That she was brave enough to face her fears?
“...Any idea where to go?” He suddenly asked. Lillie shook her head. “I happen to know. It’s too dangerous. I just wanted to let you know.”
“I’m going.”
Gladion looked at her. Really looked at her.
Lillie’s green eyes had a bright shine to them as the moon shone behind her. Funny... shouldn’t they been shadowed instead? Gladion shook his head, maybe he was seeing things.
“You can’t stop me, Gladion. Take me with you!”
“All right.”
The next morning, the other students had gathered around the changed Nebby.
“Maybe Nebby ate so much star candy that he actually turned into a piece?” Sophocles suggested.
“Don’t be ridiculous.” Mallow glanced.
Gary inspected Nebby carefully. “You said Professor Burnet mentioned that he might have evolved, right?”
“Yeah.”
“I think she’s onto something. But he’s an ultra-beast. I don’t think the general evolving rules works on him.” Gary shrugged. “If anything, this could be something entirely new. He’s like a cocoon of sorts.”
Green smiled at Nebby. “Maybe he’s getting ready to evolve to a new stage!”
“Ugh?” They all looked at her.
“What?”
Gary stared. “Green, that’s genius!”
“Really?”
“Yes! It could be that Nebby is currently in some cocoon form before evolving into a new ultra beast.”
Kiawe turned to Ash. “Ash, what exactly happened?”
Ash told them. He told them about Faba, about the ultra-wormhole, everything. The students were enraged, and they were visibly upset. That was until Sophocles spoke.
“Has anyone seen Lillie?”
“She was acting weird last night...” Ash mumbled.
But when Professor Kukui arrived with a worried looking Hobbs, they knew.
Lillie was going to do something stupid. Probably.
Kukui had suggested going to Kahuna Hala.
As the students gathered around, Ash told Hala everything that had happened.
Hala hummed. “... what did this ultra wormhole look like?”
“It was like this big hole that came out of thin air. The ultra beast came out of it, took Lusamine and went back through it.”
Hala nodded. “I see... Did it have the shape of a giant tear in the sky?”
They gasped. Ash nodded. “That’s exactly how it looked like! How did you know!?”
“There’s a legend that’s been handed down from one island kahuna to the next, ever since the first kahuna in all of Alola. The first kahuna of Melemele Island, Kahuna Malia.” Hala explained.
“Ancient Legend?” Kukui asked.
Hala nodded. “That’s right. It’s called the Legend of Solgaleo.”
“I saw Solgaleo in a dream!” Ash exclaimed. “Solgaleo and Lunala asked me to take care of Nebby. In my dream, there was a temple with a sun and moon pattern.”
Hala nodded. “A long staircase... sun and moon. The first thing coming to my mind is the Altar of the Sunne. The legend states that when Alola was young, the Island Guardians had a wicked battle against ultra beasts in the Altar. When they could not hold on, Solgaleo tore open the sky.”
“Tore open the sky?” Kiawe asked.
“It sounds like an ultra-wormhole.” Sophocles said.
“The Altar of the Sunne is located in Poni Island.” Hala directed.
Everybody bolted out of Hala’s house like mad dogs. But Hala was able to grab Ash by the arm and stop him for a moment. “Ash... listen to me. Solgaleo and Lunala are not like the previous legendary Pokémon you’ve encountered.” He warned. “They are powerful beings of light. You must trust your aura abilities to guide you through.”
Ash nodded with determination written on his face. He turned around to leave but stopped suddenly. “Hala?”
“Yes?”
“Who... who was Kahuna Malia? Feels like someone I should know about.”
Hala smiled. “A very special person. Just like you.” He gently pushed Ash out of the door. “But I’ll tell you the story some other time! Go! Go!”
Using a boat borrowed by Hobbs, they arrived at Poni Island and made their way to the Altar of the Sunne where they found Lillie and Gladion. They say Gladion and Lillie riding on Silvally’s back, running for their lives as a giant boulder was about to crush them.
“Pikachu! Use Electro Ball!”
The boulder was destroyed, and they finally caught up with Gladion and Lillie.
“Ash!” Lillie exclaimed as the group approached. “What are you doing here!?”
“What do you think? We want to help rescue your mom!” Ash panted.
Gladion glared. “I told you, we--”
Ash gave him a look full of determination, anger and fearlessness. Gladion knew to simply shut up. It gave him a sense of danger and Gladion wasn’t sure if he should fight or flee.
“Gladion, please.” Lillie pleaded. “With Ash we have a better chance to rescue our mother!”
“How is he supposed to?”
Ash sighed annoyingly. “You’ll find out eventually.” Ash walked past them and started to climb the stairs to the temple. The group followed and Kukui after them. Green gave Gladion a look and shrugged. “You’re grumpy.” She started as she followed the group.
Lillie frowned. “She’s right, you know.”
“Who is she again?” Gladion asked. “You make weird friends, Lillie.”
“At least I have friends.” She snapped back.
Gary, who was the last of the group, waved at Lillie and followed the group. Lillie blushed a bit. Gladion gave her a glare. Lillie glared back. “It’s just a crush. Just move and don’t dare say anything. It will pass, at least that's the logical conclusion.”
Gladion knew better than to open his mouth.
When the duo finally made it to the top of the temple, Ash started to shout. “Solgaleo! Where are you!?”
Suddenly, his hat was missing.
Mallow gasped. “Ash! Look!”
They all looked up to see the Guadian hovering above them. “Tapu Koko!”
Tapu Koko returned Ash his hat and called on to the other guardians. “Kokkrrrrkkoooooooo!!!” His call echoed across the canyon. Tapu Lele, Tapu Bulu and Tapu Fini appeared and joined their siblings.
“Ahhh!” Rotom exclaimed. “Alola’s Island Guardians are all here together! This is a big deal!” He exclaimed as he took pictures from all angles.
Kukui couldn’t help but wonder aloud. “Why would the guardians of all four islands gather here?”
The Guardians all got in place and Tapu Koko pointed at Ash’s backpack. Ash took out the sleeping cocoon that was Nebby. “Nebby? You want Nebby?”
Tapu Koko nodded and approached to grab him, but Greninja was faster and grabbed Nebby in her hands, not wanting to let him go. They all gasped in shock, even the guardians. “Greninja!” Ash exclaimed.
“Ninja!” She shook her head.
Pikachu climbed on top of her shoulder and looked at her with sadness. “Pika...”
“Ninja-ja!” She shook her head again. Her eyes teared up. She knew what Tapu Koko was asking, but she didn’t want to do it. She didn’t want to let Nebby go.
Pikachu’s eyes also watered by seeing his mate so sad. But he had experienced so much in his life, that he knew that when destiny called, you couldn’t deny it. “Pika... Pikapi pikachu.”
No one needed a translation for that; the message was clear.
“You have to let go.” Pikachu whispered to Greninja.
Greninja looked at Pikachu. She then looked at Ash. Ash could only nod. Greninja sighed and looked at the tiny Pokémon in her hands. She nuzzled her nose on it and finally, but not that willingly, placed him in Tapu Koko’s awaiting hands. Greninja stepped back, knowing that she would probably snatch him again and make a run for it.
Pikachu rubbed his cheek against hers to try and comfort her but... she turned away.
What followed was a weird event. The guardians took Nebby and placed him in the middle of the temple and did some strange rituals while the group waited. Ash gently touched Greninja's shoulder, but like Pikachu, she turned away. She didn't want to talk to anyone.
The Guardians’ rituals took a while. It was like the guardians were dancing and sharing their powers with Nebby. The group stood fascinated. Ash was starting to feel a strangely powerful presence in the area, until Gladion grew desperate.
The blonde stomped his way towards the guardians and angrily pointed at them. “Would you quit messing around!? I've got to save my mother--”
Tapu Koko wasted no time in getting right in front of Gladion's face. The guardian glared at the blonde teen with a clear message in his eyes: stay back. Gladion glared back at the guardian, but Tapu Koko never took defiance too well. He grabbed the teen by the back of his shirt and dumped him next to Lillie. Then, Tapu Koko went back to the ritual.
Lillie glared down at her brother. “Gladion! You never defy an island guardian!”
“But--”
“They know what they're doing even if we don't understand just yet! Now stay put!” Lillie demanded. "We should trust the island guardians.”
Gladion didn't dare to say anything else.
As the guardians danced around Nebby, Kukui answered a call. “What do you mean? Ok, stay there, I'll go to you.”
Ash turned to Kukui as the professor quickly made his way down the temple stairs. “Professor, where are you going?”
“Burnet is on her way, so I’m making sure she gets here safe.”
Ash arched an eyebrow. “Ok.” He sensed something was wrong, but trusted Kukui to handle whatever it was.
They waited and waited... and waited.
Greninja had taken to sit at the bottom of the stairs and refused to speak with anybody. Not even Pikachu or Ash. Ash felt her sorrow and understood her. She had grown so close to Nebby, as if it was her own baby, that now he was surely taken away for something bigger than themselves.
“It’s empty nest syndrome.”
Ash looked at Gary, who stared at the saddened Greninja. “I’ve seen it a lot in grandpa’s farm. Sometimes the starters that he gave to new trainers were the young Pokémon that lived on the farm. The parents, especially the mother, knew their children would eventually leave with new trainers that would take care of them, but... it never got any easier.”
“Will she be alright?” Ash asked worriedly.
Gary shrugged. “Greninja is strong, both in body and spirit. Like you. But a mother’s bond with her child... that is something that you don’t get over in a day. She’ll need time.”
Green approached them quietly. “Hey, cheer up! It may not be easy, but... Whatever happens and wherever Nebby may go from here, he will know he had a good mom.” She looked down at Pikachu. “And dad. And that they will always be there for him. Right, Pikachu?”
“Pika.” Pikachu nodded with a sad smile on his face. He turned to look at Greninja, who still hadn’t moved from her spot.
Burnet backed away from the pack of Janmo-o as they prepared to attack her and Munchlax. She gripped her backpack with her equipment. “This isn’t looking very good.”
“Burnet!”
Burnet gasped when she saw Kukui standing on the other side of the cave. He threw a pokeball in the air and a Braviary appeared. The Pokémon took Kukui towards Burnet, and he landed in front of her in what was popularly called a superhero pose.
Burnet didn’t even bother to hide her red face.
“Are you alright?” He asked her as he stood.
“I’m fine.”
The Jangmo-o didn’t look very happy that Kukui arrived to interfere. But that hatred turned into fear when Kukui instructed his Braviary to use Brave Bird on them. They were knocked out instantly.
The Tapus started to sing a melody that felt powerful. Ash felt it in his soul. It was almost like listening to Lugia’s Song, but more... melodious? Yeah, that had to be the word.
Suddenly, the temple started to glow, and the group were quick to get on their feet. Green gasped at the sight. “It’s so pretty...”
The light that appeared on the temple made its way to the sun and moon symbol on the top. The symbol opened like a doorway and a beam of pure light shot right at Nebby. Nebby’s little body started to glow brightly.
“What’s happening to Nebby?” Lillie found herself asking.
Nebby’s body glowed a bright blue and suddenly, he was growing, changing forms. His new form was massive and when the light ceased, the new creature roared.
Solgaleo stood where Nebby once was.
They all gasped in surprise. Gladion looked on, unable to process what was happening. Gary shrugged. He wasn’t that surprised with Ash around. Green had stars in her eyes as Psyduck looked like she was about to have an aneurysm. Greninja and Pikachu were the most surprised of all.
“Nebby turned into... Solgaleo...” Lillie whispered.
Solgaleo landed on the ground as Rotom frantically took pictures and updated his data. The legendary in all his glory made his way up to Ash, who smiled.
“You look amazing, you that?” Ash smiled.
“Pika!”
Solgaleo stared at Ash and the group. The students whispered their amazement and shock. Lillie approached Solgaleo. “Would you allow me to touch you? I’d like that.”
Solgaleo gently nudged her, and Lillie placed her forehead on top of his nose. He was soft to the touch, unlike his previous form that felt more like jelly. “Thank you.” They pulled away.
Ash pulled out some star candy. “I got you some star candy, but I guess you don’t eat it anymore, Nebby. Solgaleo...”
Suddenly, Solgaleo ate the star candy and licked Ash’s face with his huge yellow tongue and nudged his head affectionally against Ash.
“It really is Nebby!” Sophocles exclaimed and suddenly, all the students, except Gladion, were quick to wrap Solgaleo in a hug. The legendary took his time to lick every single one of them. Finally, Pikachu jumped on top of the great lion’s head and rubbed his cheeks affectionally on top of it. “Pika! Pika!”
There was only one left, Greninja. With an incredible amount of affection, Solgaleo was quick to pull Greninja towards him with his huge paws and rubbed his cheek against hers. Greninja was still in shock but quickly returned the hug. She even pulled Pikachu into it.
Solgaleo purred quietly. At least, it sounded like a purr to the humans, but to the Pokémon it was something else.
“I love you, mama.” He whispered to Greninja. “I love you, papa.” He whispered to Pikachu. It was the first time he had ever spoken to them. He sounded so incredibly young, like a child, but certainly did not sound like a baby anymore. He was all grown. “Thank you for taking care of me.”
Greninja’s eye watered. “We love you too.”
Pikachu smiled proudly. “And you’ll always be Nebby to us.”
They enjoyed the hug for one more moment before finally pulling away. Ash waited a moment before approaching Solgaleo. “Solgaleo, I know this is sudden, but we need you to please open an ultra-wormhole.”
Lillie nodded. “Please, we need to rescue my mother.”
Gladion approached the legendary beast with a humbled expression. “Please help.”
Solgaleo looked at them before a strange z-crystal appeared before them. It was orange and had a strange shape, different from any z-crystal Ash had ever seen. The strangest one he had seen was that seashell z-crystal he still had in his pocket and hadn’t figured out for which Pokémon it was for. The crystal landed in his hand. “Are you trying to get me to use a z-move?” He attempted to put the crystal in his z-ring, but it didn’t fit.
“What’s wrong?” Gladion asked.
“It doesn’t fit.”
Tapu Koko suddenly approached them. Using his magic, he performed a ritual with the z-ring and passed it to his siblings. His siblings did a similar ritual and finally the z-ring was given back to Ash. An evolved z-ring. It was black and the new z-crystal fit perfectly.
“Thanks a lot, Tapu Koko!”
Gladion approached Solgaleo, a bit desperate in his plea. “Now can we go? To the other side of the wormhole where my mother was taken?”
Solgaleo nodded.
Soon, they were all returning their Pokémon to their pokeballs and started to climb on top of Solgaleo. Before Greninja went back to her pokeball. She planted a small kiss on top of Solgaleo’s nose. The lion blushed from the motherly gesture.
Kiawe was helping Sophocles hop on. “I can’t believe it!” Sophocles exclaimed. “Who ever thought we’ll be riding on the back of the Legendary Solgaleo!?”
Lana, who was in front of him, turned her head and frowned at him. “Maybe if you had been a little more open-minded before...” She insinuated. It was clear that while the rest were getting along with Sophocles, she wasn’t.
Sophocles gulped. It was a fact that he hadn’t apologized to Ash just yet. At least, not officially. He was getting there.
“Lana...” Kiawe gave Lana a small glare.
Sophocles sighed. “No, Kiawe, she’s right. I should've been more open-minded.” He finished hopping and said nothing else, his excitement completely banishing.
As soon as they were ready to go, Solgaleo stood up. Tapu Koko floated in front of them and instructed Ash to perform the proper z-move.
“Here we go! With full power!” He exclaimed. Solgaleo jumped into the air and they flew off.
Kukui and Burnet arrived shortly after catching a glimpse of their students... riding on the back of the legendary Solgaleo and disappeared into an ultra-wormhole.
Burnet gasped. “They went to the other side of the ultra-wormhole...” She whispered.
Kukui’s left eye twitched. “WHAT THE HELL!?”
“I’m sure they’ll be fine, Kukui.”
“No, Burnet! You don’t get it!” He grabbed her by the shoulder and shook her a bit. “What am I supposed to tell Ash’s mother!? Or Professor Oak!? Or the other parents!? That their kids went off to an adventure without adult supervision!?” He let go of Burnet and grabbed his head. “Ash, Gary and Green are under my care! If something happens to them, I’m sure Professor Oak and Delia will find a way to knock my head off! And what about Kiawe’s family, or Lana’s, or--”
“Kukui, stop!” Burnet shook him out of his panicked state and forced him to sit down. “Wasn’t Ash the Chosen One?”
“Yes, but--”
“Then they’ll be fine.” Burnet smiled. “I’m sure of it. They’re strong kids and if Ash is as strong as the Chosen One is said to be, then I’m confident they’ll be fine.” Then, she sat down next to him while hugging her knees to calm herself. “Though, you don’t think there’s the possibility of an ultra-beast eating them, right?”
Silence.
“AAAAHHHHHH!!! KIDS!!!” They yelled.
“MUNCCCHHLAAAAAXXX!”
Tapu Koko watched from a generous distance as the adults panicked. He chuckled. He was certain the children were fine.
“Koko? Why are you smiling?” Fini frowned.
“I’m seeing two panicking adults. There’s nothing funnier than that.” He chuckled.
“I thought causing chaos among the other legendaries in Arceus’ Origin Hall was funnier.” Fini arched an eyebrow.
“That too.”
“You do realize they are panicking because the children that are supposed to be under their care ran off to a dangerous place, right?” Bulu asked.
Koko shrugged.
Lele looked at her older brother. “... Do you want them dead?”
Koko glared at Lele. “What the hell, Lele!?”
“I’m just asking!”
Koko groaned. “No.”
“Then you’re panicking on the inside as well, aren’t you?” Lele finally concluded.
Silence.
“...Koko?”
“YES!” Koko finally snapped. “I’M PANICKING! WE JUST SENT THE CHOSEN ONE TO ANOTHER WORLD AND QUITE POSSIBLY TO HIS DEAD AND HOLY SHIT IF LUGIA OR GIRATINA FIND OUT WE’LL BE GONERS! GONERS, I’M TELLING YOU!!!” His voice, while usually a deep baritone, went up a few octaves due to the sheer panic attack he was having. He tapped a nearby rock and punched it. “HERE LIES TAPU KOKO, LELE, BULU AND FINI. MAY THEY REST IN PIECES. THEY KILLED THE CHOSEN ONE!!!”
Bulu scratched his head. “But mostly you.”
Koko hit him on top of the head. “DO YOU KNOW HOW DIFFICULT IT IS TO BE THE OLDER BROTHER ALL THE TIME!? TO BE THE LEADER!?”
“Must be hard...” Fini rolled her eyes.
“IT IS!” Koko snapped. “YOU THREE ARE NOT HELPING! DO YOU REALIZE THE STAKES!?”
“Ok, big brother. Calm down.” Lele said. “You’re tired. You’re stressed. It’s ok to let it out occasionally.”
Koko took deep breaths to calm his nerves. But it didn’t work. Instead, he hit each of his siblings on the head. That made him feel better about himself.
“OW!” They complained.
“Why aren’t you panicking!?”
“Because we trust the Chosen One!” Bulu said as he rubbed his head. “And so should you!”
Fini sighed. “I know you’re worried and honestly, that’s more than what some of the other legendaries have done for Ash. We gave him all the tools he needs to succeed without much difficulty.”
Koko seemed to think about it for a moment before taking a deep breath and sighing. “You’re right. I’m sorry. Forgive my episode.”
Bulu, Fini and Lele looked at each other before grinning back at Koko. “You will never hear the end of this.” Lele declared, her mind already storing Koko’s panic attack in her mind for future blackmail.
Koko simply chased his younger siblings with a random stick he found on the ground. It was pointy and looked like it would get the job done.
Notes:
Thank you so much for reading! I was really excited to get to this part of the story! The relationship with Pikachu and Greninja adopting Nebby was something that I knew would end in this from the start. Now they have a legendary as an adopted sun who will be very much protective of his mama. I think I have delivered so far with mysteries I have established in previous chapters and there will be more to come. The upcoming main arc after this is going to finally solve a mystery between Ash, Gary and Green. Ya'll know what it is. Also, mind you, keep an eye on Gladion and Ash's rivalry because it will have a lot to do later on. And keep an eye on Kahuna Hala's words.
Also, let me know how you liked my take on Burnet and Kukui's reactions. I mean, adults wouldn't be too chill in a situation where the kids under your care went off to potentially die in another dimesion. Plus, as always being one of my favorite parts to write about this story, Tapu Siblings shenanigans.
Anyways, reviews are a writer's weekly food! Let me know what you think! See ya next week!
Chapter 37: Revealing the Stuff of Legend (part two) (Arc 6 - Nebby)
Summary:
Ash and company arrive to Ultra Space to save Lusamine.
Notes:
Long chapter!!! Enjoy!!!
Warning: Multiple F-bombs in this chapter, but not from Ash.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The world on the other side of the ultra-wormhole was dark and scary. Even the comfort of riding on Solgaleo’s back wasn’t enough. It was like being in space, only that they could breathe. Though, the rocks were precious crystals that gave the place a bit of ethreal beauty. Ash and company gasped at the sight.
Pikachu suddenly was on high alert. “Pikaaa!”
There were multiple ultra beasts, the medusa like ones that took Lusamine.
Burnet set up her equipment in the temple. “That should so it.”
Kukui scratched his head. He was a Pokémon Professor, but he had no idea what to do when it came to ultra wormholes and such. “Do what?”
“I set up a marker in the sky, so they don’t get lost on their way back.” Burnet sighed. “It’s the best I can do.”
Kukui looked at the sky. “I sure hope they return safely.”
In the distance, a Bewear was forcing a certain Team Rocket to stay and watch.
Kiawe gasped. “Hey! What are those things!?”
Gladion growled. “Those are all UB-01 Symbionts! They’re the same kind of ultra beasts as the one that took our mother.”
Kiawe glared at the beasts. “There’s too many of them. We’ll have to split up if we want to find Lusamine.”
Mallow gasped. “Split up!? I don’t know, getting separated scares me...”
Sophocles trembled. “You normally need to do research and make sure you’re prepared before you go exploring an unknown world, but there was no time for that!”
“Hey, don’t worry, Sophocles!” Ash smiled. “We’ll be out of here soon enough.”
Sophocles looked at Ash for a moment. He was scared, but... Ash seemed so confident. He’d done this way too many times, faced dangers he couldn’t yet understand and yet...
“Ok, I trust you.” Said Sophocles.
Ash smiled and nodded. Sophocles nodded back. But... he couldn’t help but wonder how Ash could still spare him a kind look despite the things he had said to him? He hadn’t even worked up the courage to apologize! Sophocles shook his head a bit, there was no time to think about that right now. They had to save Lusamine.
They let out their Pokémon, ready for a battle. Ash let out Greninja, Lycanroc, Rowlet and Litten. The three Alolan Pokémon had to do a double take on Solgaleo and exchanged questioning looks.
Pikachu chuckled. “Guys, that’s Nebby.”
Lyranroc gasped. “What!? Nebby!?”
Solgaleo smiled. “Hi, Lycanroc.” Solgaleo, despite his massive size, sounded like a young Pokémon, almost like Noivern in that sense.
Rowlet and Litten looked at each other and then at Solgaleo. Litten shrugged. “Fair enough.”
“You’re not surprised!?” Rowlet asked loudly.
Litten shook his head. “If Nebby was entrusted to Ash and he’s the Chosen One, it doesn’t surprise me. However,” He gave Solgaleo a questioning look. “If Lunala and Solgaleo entrusted Nebby to Ash, how come YOU are Solgaleo!?”
Solgaleo chuckled. “Lunala and I are reborn every millennium or so with a five-hundred-year difference between each other. It’s sort of meant to represent the sun and moon cycles. Sort of. The current Lunala is five hundred years older than me and in another five hundred years, she’ll be reborn again.”
The Pokémon, including the ones belonging to the other students, stared in shock. Litten shrugged again. “Makes sense.”
Meowscarada shook her head. “I still can’t believe your trainer is the Chosen One.” She mumbled.
But their conversation was interrupted when Gladion pointed at the distance. “There!”
A black creature with tentacles had appeared.
It was Lusamine engulfed in the body of the ultra-beast. Her appearance was different. Her eyes were yellow and wide, and her hair was black instead of her golden locks. Gladion gasped. Out of everyone in the group, he had the most knowledge of ultra beasts. He instantly knew what was going on. “It’s trying to merge with our mother!”
Solgaleo suddenly gave a mighty roar, worthy of a legendary Pokémon.
The ultra beast, or Lusamine in this case, trembled in fear. “No! No! Stay away!”
Lycanroc, Rowlet and Litten stared at Pikachu and Greninja. Greninja arched an eyebrow and Pikachu gave them a confused look. “What?” They asked.
“Just wait until we tell the others you two raised Simba the literal Lion King.” Said Rowlet.
“Pretty sure we’re about to kill his evil uncle.” Lycanroc grinned. “Or aunt.”
Greninja and Pikachu did not appreciate the joke, especially not in such a moment. The younger Pokémon looked away in embarrassment.
Lusamine screeched back. Using her powers, black crystal blocked their way. Ash pushed Lillie out of the way before the crystals could hurt her.
Gladion glared. “Umbreon! Use Dark Pulse!”
Gary nodded. “Good idea!” He turned to his own Umbreon. “You too! Use Dark Pulse on those crystals!”
Both Umbreons destroyed the black crystals and Lusamine was once again visible.
“What is that thing planning to do with Lusamine!?” Green asked.
Gladion gasped. “I worry that Mother’s energy could be drained if the two fully merge!”
“That sounds horrible!” Lana exclaimed.
But suddenly, Lusamine rose into the air and threw various poison and rock attacks. In Pokémon battles, the attacks were usually thrown with the purpose of defeating an enemy, not harming. But the corrupted Lusamine?
She aimed to kill.
The attacks were fast. The trainers and Pokémon didn’t have time to react, but Ash did. Call it survival instinct or experience, but he did not think twice. He jumped in between them and the attack and using what little control he had over his aura, he created a small aura shield that shielded them all from the incoming attacks. As soon as he blocked them, his eyes shone a bright glowing blue. He threw a powerful blast of aura energy towards Lusamine that would have hit her straight on the chest if the tentacles around her didn’t block it.
The corrupted Lusamine growled. “ YOU!!! ” She screeched and it echoed across several miles. “ I’M GOING TO KILL YOU!!! ”
The impact of the threat was so great that the trainers were left with trembling knees. But not Ash. With eyes still shining in glowing blue, he narrowed them to her. He adjusted his hat in a nostalgic way. He scoffed. “Get in line behind everyone that has ever told me that. You’re not special.”
Pikachu had climbed on his shoulder and barred his teeth at the corrupted Lusamine. “Pikkaaaa!!!” He angrily exclaimed.
Green silently gasped. Her fists shook out of excitement. “So cool...”
Gladion, however, did not share Green’s excitement. “WHAT THE FUCK!?” He turned to Lillie while pointing at Ash. “LILLIE! DID YOU KNOW ABOUT THIS!?” He looked at the others. “I’M I THE ONLY ONE WITH A REASONABLE REACTION TO WHAT I’M SEEING!? HE SHOT AURA OUT OF HIS BLOODY HANDS!!!”
Lillie gave him an apologetic smile. “It’s not our story to tell, Gladion.”
Gary patted him on the shoulder. “You better get used to it, because shit is about to go even crazier with this guy. Trust me, I’ve known him since we wore diapers.”
They were interrupted by another animalistic screech, and they all turned to Lusamine. She was about to throw another attack towards Ash, but Pikachu got in the way. Both trainer and Pokémon were in full sync.
“Pikachu! Use Electro Ball! Counter that attack!”
“Pika! Pika! CHHUUUUUU!!!”
Pikachu used a powerful Electro Ball that countered Lusamine’s attack without much trouble. Pikachu landed on the ground, his body glowing yellow as the excess electricity flowed through him.
Ash grinned. ‘ Pikachu has come a long way .’ Ash thought. ‘S pecially after that attack from Zekrom back in Unova, he was at his worst. We never really understood what that was all about... ’ He frowned but smiled when he saw just how powerful Pikachu had become. ‘ But my buddy sure knows how to pack a punch! ’
The Pokémon were amazed at the amount of power Pikachu possessed. They knew he was powerful, but not this powerful. Not powerful enough to counter an attack from an ultra-beast.
Lusamine gasped and shook her head. “No! No! Get away! All of you!”
“Lusamine?” Ash couldn’t help but ask.
“We’ve finally met!” Her voice sounded like two entities in one. “After all this time, you will not take this away from me!”
“No, Lusamine! That isn’t you! It’s the ultra-beast!”
“SHUT UP!”
Lusamine suddenly flew off.
“Wait!”
Ash ran after her while everybody else ran after him.
“What’s up with her!?” Sophocles asked as they all ran.
“She’s acting like a child!” Lana answered.
“Maybe she’s being controlled!” Kiawe argued.
“Maybe, but some of what she said is how she truly feels!” Gladion explained. “She’s always been researching ultra beasts and wanted to encounter them. Now that her wish had finally come true, she won’t let it go!”
Ash looked back at Gladion as he ran. “It’s not just that! I think the ultra-beast is also speaking through her!”
“What!?”
“The ultra-beast wants something from Lusamine! I doubt all those wishes are your mom’s, but maybe they share similar goals too!”
Gladion stared wide-eyed. “She said she wanted to kill you... Was that the ultra-beast speaking?”
“Either your mom really hates me, or the ultra-beast really hates me!” They evaded a pile of black crystals. Ash kept running. “It’s like having two personalities in one! We don’t have time to discuss this! We have to move!”
Gladion’s eyes widened in realization. “Are you the bloody Chosen One!?”
Ash turned his head towards him as he ran. He simply grinned and continued running.
Gladion was sure he would blow an artery. “What the fuck!?”
Gary came up to him. “Take that phrase every day and apply it to everything Ash does. Trust me, your life will be easier.”
“Welcome to the team!” Green exclaimed happily.
Lusamine stopped at one point and Lillie growled. “Stay away from my mother! Snowy use Powder Snow!”
“Vulllllll!” Snowy did as told and unleashed a powerful wave of powder snow.
“No! Stay away!” Lusamine yelled and used her power to form a black crystal cocoon around her. The powder snow was ineffective.
They gasped. Lusamine suddenly shouted out from the cocoon and yelled. “Stay away! I hate you all!” She flew into the air.
“Hate us?” Lillie asked, a little hurt to hear that.
“Don’t listen to her, Lillie!” Mallow exclaimed. “It’s not her!”
Solgaleo managed to destroy the black crystal fort, but Lusamine wouldn’t back down. It wasn’t Lusamine started to leave behind her corrupted Pokémon to attack them that they had to separate. The first to stay behind was Kiawe to battle Salazzle.
“You guys go ahead! I battle Salazzle!” He exclaimed.
“But Kiawe--” Mallow started.
Kiawe looked at her with determination in his eyes. “I’ll be fine! You must stop Lusamine!”
Mallow nodded and followed the group as they left Salazzle in Kiawe’s capable hands. The on top of Solgaleo’s back made their way towards Lusamine who kept running away. Though, one good look at Ash made her change from frightened to enraged.
“I HATE YOU!”
“I DIDN’T DO ANYTHING TO YOU! WHAT’S YOUR PROBLEM WITH ME!?” The sassier side of him couldn’t help but wonder out loud.
Gary gave him a side glance. “Everyone has a problem with you.”
“Shut it, Gare Bear.”
Suddenly, Lusamine released three more of her corrupted Pokémon, Milotic, Lilligant and Mismagius. Lana, Mallow and Sophocles stayed behind to battle them and held them off.
“We’ll handle this, Ash!” Mallow exclaimed. “You guys go ahead!”
“If anything goes wrong, we’ll offer Sophocles as a sacrifice!” Lana suggested.
“What--!” Sophocles suddenly looked scared. Usually, Lana joked around but with how she had been behaving with him recently, and for good reason, he was inclined to believe it.
“Please don’t, Lana.” Ash frowned.
The rest ran off on top of Solgaleo’s back to follow Lusamine. Rowlet and Litten had stayed behind to help the students battle the corrupted Pokémon. But instead of another corrupted Pokémon, at least five medusa-like ultra beasts blocked their way and soon attempted to attack them. The group gasped out of shock. But suddenly, Green jumped off Solgaleo’s back and smirked.
“Finally! A challenge!”
“Psy! Psy!” Her shiny Psyduck exclaimed next to her.
“Green! What are you doing!?” Ash shouted.
Green grinned back at him. “Hey! I haven’t had the chance to demonstrate my real level of battling, haven’t I?”
Ash gasped as Green released Meowscarada. Green gave the ultra-beasts a crazed smirk. “Ready to taste a bit of Paldea’s power!?”
“MEEEOWWWW!” Meowscarada hissed at the beasts.
Green took out Meowscarada’s pokeball. Using a strange gem Ash had never seen before, the pokeball turned dark and grey. Green smirked and pointed the pokeball in Meowscarada’s direction.
“Meowscarada! Let’s show the world what we’re truly made of! Terastallize!” The pokeball glowed brightly and Green threw it at her Pokémon. Meowscarada was covered in glowing blue crystals for a moment before breaking free. She appeared to have a fully crystal body with a giant gem on top of her head.
Rotom was losing his mind. “TERASTALLIZATION! I NEVER THOUGHT I’D SEE IT IN PERSON!”
“What’s that?” Lillie asked.
“It’s a special ability a Pokémon can get in the Paldea region! I don’t have a lot of data on it, but I never thought Green would be able to do it!” Rotom explained.
Green grinned. “MEOWSCARADA! USE LEAF STORM!!!”
At Green’s command, Meowscarada quickly used the move and overpowered the ultra-beasts. It was a sight to behold how much hidden power the Pokémon had. Ash couldn’t help but gasp. ‘ Just how strong is Green exactly? ’ He couldn’t help but think.
Suddenly, there were more ultra beasts coming and Gary decided to hop off Solgaleo’s back. He turned to them. “I’ll stay and help Green! These are too many ultra beasts and if I’m correct, they’re attracted to power!”
Green gave him a confused look. “You mean to tell me that terastillization is attracting them?” Then she grinned. “Good! We can keep them off the others’ backs!”
Gary grinned back. He turned to Ash. “Go!”
“Be careful, guys!” Ash called out as Solgaleo ran off once more.
Gary released Blastoise as soon as Ash left with the others. He took out a mega stone. Green gasped. “Is that--!”
Gary mega-evolved Blastoise. “Let’s just say you and Ash aren’t the only ones with a nice trick. Now we can make a fair fight!”
Green cheered. “Let’s go!” Her Psyduck cheered next to her.
As Ash and the others followed Lusamine, she released another Pokémon, Absol. Having some history with the Pokémon, he decided to stay back and battle it, but not before turning to Ash and giving him the dirtiest glare he could muster. “Go and save my mother but know that we are having a conversation after this... Chosen One .”
Ash was not impressed. “You need to do better than that to scare me off, Gladion.”
Lillie glared at them. “Oh, for Arceus’ sake! Stop it you two! Let’s go!”
They left Gladion behind and now it was just Ash, Lillie, Solgaleo and the remaining Pokémon. They found Lusamine had stopped at some point. The corrupted Lusamine shook her head.
“Why are you getting in my way!? I hate you all!”
She released one final Pokémon, Clefable. One dear to Lillie.
“I’ll take care of her.” Lillie declared. Lycanroc stayed behind Lillie to help Lillie battle Clefable.
As soon as Ash left with Solgaleo, Lillie gathered all of her strength. She had never battled a strong opponent before, and her only Pokémon had been Snowy. Lycanroc was on a whole different level for her. But Lycanroc gave her a reassuring look. He would help her. And she will give her best.
If Mallow, Lana and Sophocles, all equally unexperienced battlers, stayed behind, she could do it. If Kiawe was the first to stay behind to help them, she could do it. If Gary and Green, league-worthy battlers, stayed behind to battle some of the most dangerous threats, she could do it. If her brother stayed behind to battle her mother’s strongest Pokémon, she could do it.
If Ash went off to save her mother, then she had to give all she had.
She wasn’t the strongest or the most powerful trainer in her group, heck, much less in Alola. But she’ll be damned if she doesn’t try.
It ignited a fire within her.
...and her eyes showed a slight, unnoticeable hint of yellow glow.
“I’m not a very good fighter, but I guess I’ll have to battle you in my own way.” She took out the Clefable doll from her backpack.
The glow in her eyes was faint, unnoticeable, but it was there. Lillie knew her strengths were elsewhere. As Lillie talked to Clefable and Snowy and Lycanroc repealed the incoming attacks, she realized one thing. Her strengths were in understanding, in her compassion, in her will.
“... please, come back to me.”
Clefable struggled against the corruption. Lillie hugged her in the middle of an incoming attack.
“Clefable, please remember.” She said in her calmest voice. “Touch my hand, hear my voice. “I know you haven’t forgotten in your heart about me... I won’t let you go.” She opened her eyes revealing her eyes glowing a bright yellow. Lycanroc and Snowy couldn’t see it, but Clefable could. “I love you.”
The corruption in Clefable’s heart shattered, setting the Pokémon free.
Solgaleo jumped from one crystal rock to another. Ash frowned. “Okay, guys. We’re close. We can do it! We’ll catch up to Lillie’s mom!”
Lusamine in the distance threw crystals one after the other to attack them. Though, one of her attacks was powerful. She created a river of poison they couldn’t cross.
Ash frowned at Lusamine standing on the other side of the poison lake. “They don’t want us to get close, huh?” He sighed. “Lusamine, listen to me! That ultra beast is controlling you! Lillie and Gladion are on their way, and they’ll be here in no time!”
Lusamine growled. “Stay away from me, Chosen One! I have waited years to get to this and you will not take it away from me!” Her voice sounded like two in one, which was creepy.
“This is not you, Lusamine! It’s the ultra-beast controlling your thoughts and desires!”
The poison lake shot up and was about to wash Ash and Pikachu with its deadly liquid, but Greninja quickly got in the way and protected them. However, Solgaleo simply lifted them all up, preventing damage to any of them.
“Thanks, Solgaleo.”
The great lion threw them over his back, and he quickly ran across the poison lake. Lusamine yelled in desperation and rage as they came closer. “STAY AWAY!”
She started to shoot lasers out of her tentacles. Ash felt weirded out about it. “Ew...”
Solgaleo finally made it to the other side of the poison lake and Ash was finally able to come face to face with Lusamine. Pikachu and Greninja stood, ready to battle. Ash didn’t need to worry when he had two of his strongest Pokémon with him.
They ran as Ash gave them instructions. “Greninja, we can’t do the Bond Phenomenon now. I need you and Pikachu to distract the ultra-beast while I get Lusamine out of there, alright?”
“Ninja!” “Pika!”
Pikachu used Thunderbolt, followed by an Electro Ball and Greninja used Double Team to attack the ultra-beast. But Lusamine evaded their attacks. Ash threw himself at the ultra-beast, but Lusamine used a tentacle to push him away. After Pikachu and Greninja checked that he was alright, they went at it once more.
The next hit with a tentacle hit Ash straight in the abdomen. He fell to his knees and coughed up a bit of blood. He faintly heard Lusamine laugh. He looked up with blood still running down from his lips and down his chin. A few droplets stained his striped t-shirt.
Suddenly, Gladion and Lillie arrived mounted on top of Silvally. An uncorrupted Clefable soon followed, along with Snowy and Lycanroc. “Ash!” Lillie called. They gasped at the sight of blood.
“Ash, listen to me! Unless we defeat my mother, her Pokémon will keep reviving without end!” Gladion exclaimed.
“What did you say!?” This was bad, Ash thought. He needed to hurry. Solgaleo turned and ran off. Ash smiled. “You’ll help them!? Thanks, Solgaleo!”
Solgaleo took Lycanroc with him and together they ran off to help the others. Lillie gently started to approach them.
“Lillie! No! It’s dangerous!”
“I’ll be fine, Ash.” Said Lillie with a pleasant calmness to her voice. Clefable helped her cross the poison lake. Gladion soon followed along with Silvally.
Lusamine made a mountain of black crystals to keep them away. Lillie started to climb the mountain.
“Lillie, don’t you dare--” Gladion started, but Lillie glared at him.
“I need to tell mother something important! Let me handle this!” Lillie said as she climbed all the way to the top.
Gladion nodded but as soon as there was a sign of danger, he would not hesitate. Ash stood by his side, along with Pikachu and Greninja. He clutched his abdomen area. Gladion gasped, noticing Ash wiping away the drying blood from his mouth. “Are you alright?”
Ash winced when Gladion tried to help him stand straight. “I’ll be fine. This is honestly not the worst I’ve gotten.”
Gladion glared at him. He wanted to say something else but decided to hold his tongue for now.
Lillie was standing in front of Lusamine. With a glare, she shouted at her. “You know what!? I hate you!”
Gladion, Ash and the Pokémon gasped. Lusamine stared at Lillie, not moving a muscle.
“You treat me like nothing more than a little baby!” Lillie shouted. “But you’re acting like a baby! A selfish, totally immature child! That’s why that ultra-beast has taken control of you!”
Lusamine backed away. “No! No! This... This human is mine!!!” Lusamine, or the ultra-beast, shouted.
“The way you’re acting now... you’re not really my mother.” Lillie cried. “My mother, she’s very strong. You? You’re a weak puppet and nothing more. You can’t even move without the ultra-beast controlling you. I know you’re strong, my mother would free herself! And that’s my logical conclusion!”
Lusamine stared in shock, unmoving. “Lil..Lillie...” She whispered. She slowly attempted to free herself from the ultra-beast, but suddenly, she was sucked back in. The ultra-beast started to grow bigger and bigger by the second.
“Mother!” Lillie and Gladion exclaimed.
Lusamine used one tentacle to flick Lillie away, but Gladion was faster and saved her from harm’s way with Silvally’s help. Then, Lusamine, or the ultra-beast, fully encased the body in a black crystal prison.
“She’s completely trapped inside of it!” Ash exclaimed.
“The ultra-beast doesn't want to let my mother go!” Gladion growled.
“How come?” Ash turned to him.
Gladion narrowed his eyes. “Because just like mother, the ultra-beast wants to learn all about humans. Maybe it’s trying to learn about people.”
“But why? What would the ultra-beast do with that info-” Lillie said but was interrupted when a shower of thousands of small black crystals showered them.
Ash used his aura once more to repel the crystal shower. His eyes glowed brightly. “Gladion, did you use your z-move?”
Gladion couldn’t help but stare into Ash’s glowing eyes. They made him feel a bit nervous. “Y-yes. I had to against Absol.”
“Alright, then you distract the ultra-beast while I use my z-move. Then Lillie can swoop in and pull Lusamine out. Greninja, I need you to provide support for Lillie.”
They agreed. Gladion was quick to attack the ultra-beast while Ash prepared. “Alright Pikachu! Let’s do this!”
“Pika!”
Suddenly, the electrinium-z crystal started to glow and changed shape, taking the shape of a pikachu tail. Ash stared at it. “What the...” Pikachu, who was holding on to Ash’s fallen hat, stared in surprise.
“Ash! Do it now!” Gladion yelled.
Ash crossed his arms in front of him. “Alright, let’s do this!”
Pikachu wore Ash’s hat and they fist bumped, grins written on their faces. Pikachu performed the same moves as Ash until he was filled with z-energy.
“Much bigger than a thunderbolt, 10,000,000 Volt Thunderbolt! ” He exclaimed. “Pika! Pika!” Pikachu yelled; determination written on his face. He was surrounded by yellow and blue electricity.
“Yeah! This is much, much bigger!” Ash exclaimed. “At super full power!”
Pikachu’s cheeks were overtaken by electricity.
“ 10,000,000 VOLT THUNDERBOLT! NOW! ” Ash exclaimed.
Pikachu jumped into the air as his body was overtaken by incredible amounts of energy. Then, he released the overwhelming energy that turned into lightning in all sorts of different colors. The attack was so powerful that it hit the ultra-beast in a devastating explosion. Then, there was smoke everywhere.
Ash and Pikachu panted heavily, while a small line of blood ran down Ash’s chin and the z-crystal reverted to it’s original state.
As soon as the smoke cleared, the ultra-beast fell onto the ground. Greninja quickly grabbed Lillie and helped her get to the ultra-beast. Gladion followed. They attempted to help Lusamine, but the ultra-beast reverted to its original size and form. While the creature did not have eyes or a face, it was clear that it was quite angry.
Suddenly, it wanted to grab Lillie.
Lillie screamed, but Greninja got in the way and used a powerful water shuriken to attack it. The ultra-beast flinched and decided to run away.
Lusamine lay on the ground, covered in black goo and unconscious.
“Mother! Please wake up!” Lillie exclaimed.
Lusamine seemed to react to Lillie’s voice and woke up. “Uh...? Lillie? Gladion?”
“Can you stand?” Gladion asked.
“I think so...” Both siblings helped Lusamine stand. Lusamine gave Lillie a motherly smile. “Somehow, through the darkness, I could hear your voice. You too, Gladion.” She hugged them tightly.
“It feels like some sort of bad dream...” Lusamine groaned.
Lillie frowned worryingly. “But... do you remember what happened?”
Lusamine nodded. “Bits and pieces, but... enough to piece together what happened...” She looked up and saw Ash’s bloody mouth. She gasped. “Ash! I remember! I hit you with a tentacle! I’m sorry!”
“It’s alright, Lusamine.” Ash shook his head and gave them all a bloody looking smile, which really did not help with the family’s nerves. Pikachu and Greninja gasped and started to fuss over him.
Rotom screamed. “Ahhhh! You need to get to a hospital! You might have broken ribs!”
Ash rolled his eyes. He had forgotten Rotom was there. “Broken ribs feel much worse, Rotom.”
“But...” Lusamine, despite being visibly hurt, looked concerned for him. “You’re bleeding. You might have internal bleeding.”
Ash arched an eyebrow. “Isn’t that where the blood is supposed to be?”
Lusamine, Lillie, Gladion, Rotom, Pikachu and Greninja gave him wide-eyed looks. Gladion gave him a deadpanned look. “You need a doctor. Both of you.”
“Ash!”
They all turned around and saw that Solgaleo had brought everyone back, including Lusamine’s Pokémon. Ash, who had forgotten about his bloody mouth, smiled at them. “Hey guys!”
They all gasped in horror. Ash winced and covered his mouth. “Oh... right.”
Gary got off Solgaleo’s back and quickly hugged Ash. “Thank goodness, are you alright?”
“Uh... yeah?” Ash arched an eyebrow. It was weird seeing Gary worrying so much.
“Oh, good...” Suddenly, Gary hit him on the head angrily. “Dumbass! I told you to be careful! What am I supposed to tell your mom!?”
“You will tell her nothing or I promise I’ll find that Ratatta picture!!!” Ash snapped back but was quickly overcome by the urge to cough. He coughed more blood. “Ok, maybe I do need to go to the hospital.”
Green quickly approached them. “Me too!”
Ash looked at her and his eyes widened. “Green, what the--”
Gary glared at Green. “Turns out she’s as much of a dumbass as you are.”
Green was covered head to toe in scratches and bruises, she had some blood in her nose and had the beginnings of what looked like a black eye. She smirked. “I manhandled an ultra-beast by myself! It tried to strangle me, but I’m alive!” She gave them a thumbs-up.
(Flashback, just a few moments ago...)
An ultra-beast tried to grab Green and strangle her. However, the girl punched the ultra-beast in the face and startled the creature. Then, she proceeded to armlock the beast and rapidly punch it until the beast flew off in fear.
Another ultra beast copied her movement and punched her in the nose, but Green kicked it between the tentacles. The beast fell to the ground as it held its middle parts in pain.
A third beast punched her in the eye, but Psyduck gave it a head bump so powerful that the ultra-beast fainted. A fourth beast attempted again to strangle Green, but her Quagsire, Quaky, simply sat on its head. Meanwhile Meowscarada beat the living shit out of another ultra-beast. Nemo the magikarp had released himself from his pokeball and while it had useless Pokémon moves, he made himself useful and slapped an ultra-beast in the face with his tail. Green jumped on another beast and tried to strangle it with its own tentacle all while screaming the most insulting things a girl could speak of.
Meanwhile, Gary simply stared in horror. He already dealt with Ash, now he had to deal with Green. “Sweet Arceus, there’s two of them...”
(End of Flashback, present time)
Her Psyduck stood next to her with a traumatized look on her face. “Psy...” She slowly shook her head.
Gary grabbed them both by their ears. “Listen up, you little shits. We’re going to the hospital, we’re taking Lusamine and you two are going to have someone look after you and I don’t want you running around after that, got it!?”
“Fine...” They groaned.
Suddenly, Ash puked all over. "There goes my lunch..."
The others gasped in horror. Kiawe tried really hard to contain the urge to puke as well.
Notes:
Let me know how you liked how I wrote the Lusamine/Nihilego interactions, becuase we're not done with those just yet. XD.
Also, Green, We stan this monkey girl and her equally crazy Pokemon. Poor Gary. Aura Ash, let's go!
Plus Lillie. My dear, what is going with that eye glow thing? And did any of you caught little interactions that will lead to other chapters?Just overall, let me know what your favorite parts were and REVIEWWWWWWW! I always read the comments even if I some times don't answer, but I do read them all! They bring me a lot of joy!
Chapter 38: Where do we go from here? (Arc 6 - Nebby)
Notes:
Warning: Your mind is going to blow at the end of the chapter and it will answer a LOT of questions.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Burnet and Kukui had been waiting all afternoon in the temple. It was getting dark. They had long since calmed down from their initial parent-panicking as Burnet had declared. But they were still worried.
Suddenly, Burnet looked up. “A wormhole is forming!” She started to type on her computer as he machine picked up signals. “Fixing space topology... Maintaining Ultra Wormhole’s pulse!”
The wormhole opened and Solgaleo emerged with everyone on his back. The legendary Pokemon landed in front of the professors. “We’re back, professors!” Ash exclaimed.
As everyone hopped off, Kukui and Burnet gasped in horror at the sight of Ash and Green. “What happened!?” Kukui yelled.
Gary grabbed both Ash and Green, locking them in a headlock so they wouldn’t escape. “Dumbass number one got hit by the ultra-beast's tentacle and quite possibly has internal bleeding, hence the bloody mouth.” He turned to Green. “And dumbass number two decided to manhandle an ultra-beast herself, the ultra-beast strangled her, and she punched it in the face.”
Both professors looked horrified. Kukui glared at them. “I’m glad you’re safe, but we need to go to the hospital.” He said as Ash coughed more blood.
“I’m fine, professor.”
“Tell that to your mother and Professor Oak! They will skin me alive for this!” Kukui declared.
Burnet saw Lusamine and hugged her. “Thank goodness you’re alright.”
Lusamine chuckled tiredly. “I might need a checkup too, but the children...” She looked at Green and Ash.
“We’ll be fine!” Ash and Green exclaimed happily.
Gary, who still had them in a headlock, tightened his grip and then made the other two squirm as they tried to escape. “You were saying?”
“Uncle!” They both yelled and Gary finally let them go.
As the adults checked on the trainers, Solgaleo turned to Pikachu and Greninja. He gave them a bright smile. “Make sure Ash stays in the hospital.” He said in that young childish voice of his.
Greninja gave him a worried look. “You’re... not staying, aren’t you?”
Solgaleo lowered his ears and gently shook his head. “I really need to go back to ultra space and find Lunala. Unfortunately, she’s my elder for the next five hundred years until she gets reborn.”
Pikachu lowered his ears. “But you’ll visit, right?” He was hopeful.
“Duh, dad.” Solgaleo laughed. He watched their faces light up. “I may reborn every couple of centuries or so, but right now, I’m just a kid.” He smiled as bright as the sun. “And you are my mom and dad.”
Greninja and Pikachu were quick to hug him tightly. “Wherever you go,” Said Greninja as she sobbed. “You’ll always have us to turn to.”
Pikachu sniffed. “No matter how big, or ancient, you are, Simba.”
Greninja rolled her eyes. Solgaleo gave him a side glare. “The dad-joke was unnecessary.”
“Let me have this moment, Nebby.”
And with a promise to visit soon, Solgaleo opened another ultra wormhole to leave.
“I'm fine.”
“No, you're not.”
“Professor--”
“Sit. Down .”
Ash sat down and let the doctor remove his shirt as Kukui stood in the room. Ash scoffed at that. He was apparently old enough to save the world, but an adult had to be present in the room for a checkup. The world was upside down, apparently. Or was it the other way around?
Apparently by Alolan law, he was still in pediatrician age until he turned eighteen. And according to the professor, arguing that he saved the world didn't excempt him from that rule. That was embarrassing.
“You have a concussion.” The nice doctor stated. She had long curly dark hair, tan skin and green eyes. She wore a yellow blouse and jeans underneath her white coat. She checked him over for more injuries. “And yes, you do have some minor internal bleeding, but nothing that a good rest can't fix. Just don't move too much and give your body time to reduce the inflammation.” She instructed him to put his shirt back on. “I'll give you some medication to help with that.”
“Help with the inflammation or help with his stupidity?” Kukui gave Ash a pointed look as he asked the doctor. Ash frowned.
The doctor laughed. “Both.” She wrote the order on a paper and gave it to Kukui. “Give this to the pharmacy and they'll give you the medication. I prescribed an antibiotic, anti-inflammatory pill, and a cream.”
“Thanks, Doctor Akela.” Kukui smiled.
Doctor Akela laughed. “Kukui, please. We've known each other since we were children. It's weird for you to call me by my full title.”
Ash stared. “You already knew each other?”
Both adults smiled at Ash. “Yeah!” Kukui smiled. “Akela used to go to the Pokémon School with me and Burnet. She's Kahuna Hala's daughter.”
Ash's eyes widened. “Really!?”
Akela chuckled. “Yes. I thought the resemblance was there.” She crossed her arms. “I was traveling for a few months before returning. Have you met my son, Hau?”
“No, I haven't. But Kahuna Hala spoke of him.”
“Figures...” She sighed. “He's been off doing his Island Challenge since we came back and visiting all of the Alola region.” She smiled. “He likes to take his time when travelling, so he's been home only a few times in the last five months. It might only be four main islands and the smaller ones, but there's a lot to see. I'll send him your way once he comes back. I'm sure you two will get along just fine.”
She helped Ash get down from the examination table. “Now, get a good meal and some rest. And please, don't so something stupid while you're at it.”
“I won't.”
“I meant it for Kukui's sake or else, he'll start to get grey hairs.” Akela laughed.
Kukui did not appreciate the joke. “Hardy har, Akela.”
Akela shook her head and turned to face Ash. “It was nice to meet you, Ash.”
“You too, Doctor Akela.”
“Oh, and please send...” She checked her list. “Miss Green for the checkup. You said Burnet was accompanying her?”
“Yep.” Kukui nodded. He led Ash outside the office and into the waiting room where Burnet was waiting with Green. “Green, it's your turn.”
“Yay!” She exclaimed as she stood up, but Burnet quickly helped her stand as she stumbled with her footsteps. On the outside, she looked worse than Ash. But Ash was pretty sure she was unscratched on the inside. Lucky.
Akela stood on the doorway to her office with an equally shocked and horrified look on her face upon seeing Green. “What were you kids doing!?"
“Saving the world!” Green exclaimed. “Ow...” She rubbed her neck.
The next day, Totodile sighed as he stepped out of the barn. The Alolan sun just started to rise above the horizon, a new reminder that their beloved Nebby was actually the legendary Solgaleo. At least, based on what Pikachu and Greninja had told them.
He cleared his throat and sang. “ IT’S THE CIRCLE OF LIFEEEEEEE!!! AND IT MOVES US ALLLLLL!!! THROUGH DESPAIR AND HOOPPPPPPEEEEE-- ”
He could hear the groans just behind him.
“Shut up! We’re trying to sleep!”
Totodile turned around and grinned. “Nebby is the legendary Pokémon of the sun and a lion and you’re telling me to shut up at the perfect opportunity to sing that song? Party-poopers! Uncultured swine!”
Infernape stood on the barn's doorway, glaring daggers at Totodile. “Are you done!?”
“No.” Totodile affirmed and resumed his singing. “--THROUGH FAITH AND LOVVEEEEE--”
He was interrupted by a fire ball thrown his way.
“It's five forty-five in the morning!” Infernape yelled.
However, the monkey was shushed by the other Pokémon inside the barn. Raichu, who had obviously not slept at all, glared at the fire monkey. “Let him cook!” A fire ball was thrown his way.
Inside the house, Greninja sat in the living room in front of the TV. Totodile sang outside while a small fight broke out between Infernape and Raichu, but she mostly ignored them. The TV was off, but it was fine with her. She needed peace and quiet, anyways. The night had been long for her since she couldn't get any sleep. She looked down at her hands. Nebby... her baby was Solgaleo. And now he was gone. Not truly gone, but away from her. She understood he had a duty to fulfill, but Solgaleo was barely a child, despite his now ginormous size. He was her baby. Probably the only baby she'll ever have... and he was not there with her. Gary had mentioned something about empty nest syndrome. She just hoped it passed soon.
She opened her fist to reveal star candy. She had intended to eat it, but she couldn't. She could only stare at it.
“Greninja?”
Greninja looked to her right and saw Burnet standing there. She had stayed over for the night since it was too late to go home. The professor sat next to Greninja and looked at the star candy. “Missing Nebby already?”
Gerninja sobbed a bit and nodded. Burnet quietly hugged her. “It's alright. Solgaleo will always be Nebby. I'm sure he'll visit us often when he can. But you were... are a good mom, you know that, right?”
Greninja nodded. She felt a little better. But she felt a small void in her heart.
“You know, Greninja...” Burnet said. “If I ever become a mother, I wish I could be as great of a mother as you are.”
Lusamine felt like she was in a mentally numb state. She took a few days to recover but was otherwise fine. During those few days, she felt a blissful peace, like a cloud had been lifted from her mind.
She didn't know how to feel about it.
She spends those days with Lillie and Gladion as they fussed over her well-being. But she was fine. Lillie needed to go back to school and Gladion back to... whatever he was doing. And she needed to go back to work, despite general disapproval. She needed to fill that void in her mind. It had been so long she felt... relieved over something. But she couldn't function without doing anything, so she went back to work.
Besides, she had to deal with Faba.
The man in question was currently sitting on the chair across her desk while Burnet stood next to her.
Lusamine sighed. “I'll give you one chance to prove yourself.”
“Really!?” Faba asked with a hopeful gaze.
“But you're getting demoted.” Lusamine answered with an emotionless look. She had to assume a professional stance on this, even if she wanted to punch him in the face.
Faba's face was one of disappointment, but he seemed to accept his fate. It was better than going to prison.
"From now on, Wicke will be the Head of Research of Aether Foundation and you will be answering her. In the meantime, you'll be demoted to assistant researcher without the perks of having your own lab and other benefits. I don't want more secrecy.” Lusamine stated.
Suddenly, Wicke stormed into the office with tearful eyes. "Really, Lusamine? He's just getting a slap on the wrist!?”
"Wicke--”
“At the very least he deserves a lifetime in prison!” Wicke declared. “And really!? My assistant!? Couldn’t he be a janitor or something!?”
Faba still had the audacity to scoff. “Wicke, you're getting my old position. I think that's fair punishm--"
Wicke came in with teary eyes and angry scowl and wasted no time in slapping Faba right across the right cheek. She slapped him so hard he fell off the chair. “You son of a bitch! How could you!?”
Faba groaned and rubbed his cheek. “Wicke, I understand you're upset--!”
“Shut up! You don't get to say I'm upset! You know exactly what you did!” Wicke yelled at him. “Everything is your fault! We trusted you! I trusted you!”
Faba winced. “Look, Wicke. I already said I was sorry!”
“But are you!?”
“Yes, I am!”
“Somehow I don't believe that!”
Lusamine and Burnet looked at the pair as Wicke tore Faba a new one. They had never seen Wicke act so emotionally. A small sadistically side of Lusamine thought it was an entertaining sight. They glanced at each other, wondering the same thing: what was wrong with Wicke?
“--and another thing!”
“More!?” Faba exclaimed. He had yet to stand up from the floor, too in shock at Wicke's rage.
“I thought you were a gentle person under that egotistical, narcissistic exterior, but no! You're just as awful on the inside as you're on the outside!”
Faba, for once, looked quite hurt. “Wicke, I--”
“I don't want to hear another one of your lame excuses! You almost erased a child's memories! How could you!?” She cried. “I gave you lots of chances, but everybody was right! You're an idiot!”
“Now, wait just a minute--”
Wicke slapped him across the other cheek. She looked at him with teary eyes and wet cheeks. “And that's for the other thing !”
Faba simply stared in shock as he rubbed his other cheek.
Wicke marched off while angrily wiping away her tears with her sleeve. “Fine! Don't talk to me!”
“Wicke, wait!”
But Wicke kept walking and left. Lusamine and Burnet looked at each other, arriving at the same conclusion. Wicke was in love with Faba.
They both glared at Faba, and he looked at them in shock. “What did I do now!?”
“Break a woman's heart, apparently.” Lusamine stated.
“Break... what!?” His expression was that of confusion, then slowly transitioned into realization. “AH, No!” He face-palmed.
Burnet crossed her arms and arched an eyebrow. “Don't tell me you didn't know.”
“Of course I didn't! I had my mind on other things, obviously!”
“When you disappeared, she mentioned she searched for you in the library, which means she knows you frequent it.” Lusamine pointed out. “Faba, don't tell me you were leading her on.”
“No! I'd never do that! I have standards!”
Lusamine and Burnet briefly wondered what those standards were and how twisted they were.
“You wanted to erase my daughter's memories and I was kidnapped by an ultra-beast, so forgive me if I expect anything coming from you.” Lusamine narrowed her eyes.
“N-no, no! I mean, yes, I have apologized, and I do regret it, but I never meant to hurt Wicke and I---” He groaned in frustration. “... Do you think I'm late?”
Lusamine and Burnet looked at each other and then back at Faba in absolute shock.
“I honestly don't know what Wicke sees in you, but you? Are you interested in her? You Mr. I-am-better-than-anyone-in-the-room?” Burnet pointed out.
Faba blushed a bit. “It's hard not to notice her. Though, it came as a surprise she's interested in me.”
“... Well, you blew it. You'll die alone and single and no one will ever love you.”
Faba glared at Burnet. “Geez, thanks, professor.”
“You’re welcome. It's what good coworkers do.”
“Not friends?”
“We're back to square one, my good sir.” Burnet rolled her eyes.
“I see...”
Lusamine sighed. “Knowing Wicke, you'll have to work hard to get her back. But she'll come around. IF you behave, Faba. It will be an uphill battle for you.”
“I will!” Faba declared almost desperately.
Burnet narrowed her eyes. “Wicke is a close friend to me. If you so much step out of line, just ONCE, Faba... You'll have to deal with me.”
Faba visibly gulped but stayed quiet and nodded.
“Or better yet, I'll just leave you to the mercy of Ash's Greninja. She also has a bone to pick with you. You did steal her baby, after all.”
“N-no! That won't be necessary!”
Lusamine dismissed Faba, growing tired of his presence. Once he was out of her office, she sighed and massaged her temples. “I don't know what else to do with him.”
Burnet sighed. “To be honest, you're giving him way too much opportunity. I agree with Wicke, he should be in jail.” Then she chuckled darkly. “Although, with how enraged she is with him, I think having him as her assistant is a much better punishment.”
Lusamine sighed but said nothing else. Burnet gave her a worried look. “Hey, if you need to take a few days off, it's alright. The Aether Foundation won't destroy itself if you take a few days rest.”
“No, no. Pretty sure Faba and Wicke will destroy it in a day if I'm gone.” Lusamine sighed against and resumed her work on her computer.
Burnet gave her another worried look. “Are you sure? That ultra-beast was mind controlling you. We don't know the aftereffects it could have--”
“I said I'm fine.”
Burnet was shocked. “Sorry I asked.”
Lusamine sighed. “No, I'm sorry. You're just worried about me. But... I really need to keep my mind busy. Don't worry, I won't overwork myself.” She gave Burnet a convincing reassuring smile.
“Alright, but if you feel so, please go home. To your children. They love you so much.”
Lusamine smiled. “I know.”
“Ok...” Burnet nodded. “I have to go now. I need to pick someone up at the airport.”
“Oh? A friend?”
“More like a charge. My old professor, Professor Rowan from the Sinnoh region, asked me to house a student for the time being.”
“Like Kukui is housing Ash and the other two?” Lusamine asked.
“Yep! We might as well open a hotel!” Burnet laughed. “Well, I'll see you tomorrow and please, don't overwork yourself!”
“I won't.”
As soon as Burnet left, Lusamine dropped the smile. Her face was blank. She turned back to her computer. The blankness and quiet inside her mind were overwhelming. She was so used to having a small voice talking to her, convincing her to do dubious things--
‘ I'm just bidding my time, my dear... ’ A feminine, soft, yet terrifying voice spoke to her through her mind.
Lusamine wanted to scream, but she was unable to. She was petrified, physically unable to move. She felt cold.
‘ I've been with you for some time. ’ The voice spoke. ‘ And now that we were finally together, my hold on you is stronger than ever... ’
Suddenly, Lusamine's hands started typing on the computer against her will. As if nothing was wrong. She was horrified.
‘ I could only influence your feelings before. Towards your employees, towards your children... Shift your worldview, make you my puppet... Now? After finally consuming your body? You're fully under my control... ’
Lusamine cried as her hands typed on the keyboard against her will. “Who are you!?”
‘ You can call me Queen Nihilego. ’ The voice answered. ‘ The ultra-beast that took you. And if it wasn't for those blasted children of yours-- ’
Lusamine felt a shiver run across her body. “If you dare to harm my children, I swear--”
‘ You're in no position to make such threats, my puppet. ’
Lusamine's hand grabbed her hair and hit her head over the desk hard. She cried as she realized she did not have any control of her body.
‘ I'm in control now and you will do nothing about it. ’
Lusamine went back to the computer as her hands worked. She was terrified. Tears ran down her cheeks.
‘ I control your movements now. Your expressions, your body, you are MINE. ’ The voice chuckled. ‘ Want to know how long I've been with you? Influencing your every thought? ’ The voice of the ultra-beast sounded pleased and amused.
With a trembling hand, Lusamine covered her mouth and shook her head.
“ Since your husband disappeared. ’ Queen Nihilego sounded amused. ‘ His meddling with the ultra-space allowed me to reach out to your human world and found a tiny little baby named Lillie! Such a cute little thing! Such a special child! The perfect vessel. If anything, it wasn't your fault. It was your husband's for unknowingly clearing a path for me. And you can thank Faba too for his obsession with impressing you. ’
“Stay away from my daughter!” The voice in her head laughed.
‘ Your little daughter was a much better choice for me. So naive, so pure... so soul touched. ’ The voice chuckled. ‘ Your daughter was surprisingly strong-willed for such a small child and without her memories of me, I had no control. But you? You're the next best thing. You are soul touched, and you're so like your daughter, and less strong willed so might as well. ’
Lusamine sobbed. “Please, please, please don't harm my babies!”
The voice of Queen Nihilego chuckled. ‘ Please... I won't harm them. At least, not Lillie. She's still my ultimate goal as soon as you outlive your usefulness. ’
Lusamine cried and tried to shake her head, but she couldn't. She looked at a mirror she had in her office. She found a version of her with black hair, dark eyes and a wicked smile. Black lines, like veins covered her skin. She—IT—stared back. The reflection of her, Queen Nihilego she presumed?
‘ Your son? He's of no use to me. ’
No... Lusamine's eyes watered. Never in her life had she felt so afraid.
‘ He's better off fed to my nihilego army. ’
“No!” Lusamine exclaimed.
Queen Nihilego hummed. ‘ Let's make a deal, shall we? I'm feeling generous. ’
Lusamine listened.
“I’ll consider his survival if you do something for me first. Willingly. I won't control your body for this choice.’
“ What do you want?”
‘What do you know about pest control? ’ Queen Nihilego grinned in the mirror.
Lusamine stared in horror. Her hands hadn't stopped working as they were controlled by the ultra-beast. Her head, not under her control, was forced to look at the computer screen. Lusamine stared in horror at Ash Ketchum’s picture. No, no, she had hurt him when he only wanted to help her. He looked out for her little Lillie, for Gladion, he kept them safe.
“No! I won’t! I can’t!”
Queen Nihilego growled. ‘ It seems it wasn’t clear to you; I'm offering you a choice. ’ She hummed. ‘ I saw how powerful he is. He still has some use to me. ’
“Why are you doing this!?”
‘ Spoilers, my dear. All will be revealed in due time. Meanwhile, you will do as you’re told, and I will consider letting Gladion live. Your choice; your beloved son or the Chosen One? Oh! It can't be that difficult of a choice. And remember, this choice is up to you. ’ Her tone was mocking.
Lusamine couldn’t stop crying. “Get out of my head!”
‘ Oh! Hush! You cry like a hurt poipole. ’ Queen Nihilego mocked. ‘ As soon as the time comes, you’ll lure the Chosen One into a harmless little trap. I want him alive. I’ll have my way with him and then, when I'm done with him… ’
Lusamine trembled and sobbed. She couldn't do that. She couldn't choose between her son and the boy that saved her. This was not fair.
‘ …I’ll stain Alola's pristine sands with his blood. Who knows? I might even mock Lugia and throw his beloved Chosen One's carcass into the ocean. ’ Queen Nihilego hummed in deep thought. ‘ Or maybe I'll present myself in the Hall of Origin and give the remains to Arceus. So many options...’
Lusamine was allowed control of her hands, and she buried her face in them.
‘ Or you can let me kill your own son using YOUR hands and everybody will think it was you. I know you'll never live with yourself, and darling little Lillie will blame you and only you. Your choice. ’
Lusamine was a mother and like any mother, no matter the circumstances, she already knew her choice, even if it hung heavy in her heart. Ash ... she was so sorry. Her choice was made.
In a rage, she threw a stapler at the mirror, shattering it, but Queen Nihilego’s image remained untouched in the mirror. Her wicked smile still plastered on its remains. Lusamine fell to her knees and cried. She could only hope for forgiveness.
Her choice was made.
Her choice was made.
Her choice was--
Queen Nihilego chuckled. ‘ Good girl. ’
Notes:
One thing: I know the show says Hala has a son, Hau's father, but is never mentioned again, so I changed it to Doctor Akela since these kids will definetly need a local doctor. I'm already hinting at Hau. Basically, he'll have a small story arc with his grandpa and his mother.
Anyways, Wicke and Faba are an... interesting pairing. I love writing them. And of course, I was NOT going to miss the opportunity of Totodile singing Circle of Life in Nebby's honor.
And BOOM! Lusamine! I hope this answered some questions and now every interaction will be bittersweet knowing she's being controlled by Queen Nihilego. I wanted to make an evil EVIL villain and what better of doing that than having Lusamine being forced to choose between the life of her own son and the life of the Chosen One? It's only going to get better from here, the stakes are high. Truth is, she's not really evil. Just a person who has made BIG mistakes. Queen Nihilego's intentions are much worse than what she described and it will all be revealed in due time.
Anyways, Review!!!! Let me know what you think of this twist! Also, what is Burnet doing? See ya next weekend!
Chapter 39: Dawn's Story (Arc 7 - New Family)
Summary:
Dawn has had her fair share of trauma to tell, mostly feeling like she has been abandoned. Imagine her rage when she finds a certain Chosen One in Alola after she tried to contact him with no luck.
She was going to murder him.
Notes:
Guys! I know you have asked me many times about Ash's other companions, well this is the reason why I kept quiet about them! Because Dawn was always coming to Alola. You can catch a hint of this back in chapter 28 when the legendaries are having a meeting with Arceus.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When she arrived at the Alola International Airport, everything was so... so... bright. It contrasted with her mood.
Piplup looked up at Dawn's emotionless face. “Pip?”
Dawn looked down. “We're just waiting for Professor Burnet. Professor Rowan said she'll pick us up.”
Piplulp looked a bit worried but said nothing. They simply waited at the entrance of the airport.
And waited.
And waited...
Dawn sighed. “Maybe she decided to--”
“Are you Dawn?”
Dawn turned around and saw a dark-skinned woman with pure white hair and yellow eyes She had a Munchlax as a partner. Dawn nodded. “Yeah, that's me.”
“Great!” The woman smiled. “I'm Professor Burnet!” She blushed a bit. “Sorry I'm late. You see, I don't have a car. I never have a need for it, I simply walk everywhere.”
“It's alright.”
Burnet gave the trainer a knowing look. “You must be tired. I know it's a long flight from Sinnoh.”
Dawn shrugged. “I slept a bit on the flight. Mostly, I'm just hungry.”
“Excellent!” Burnet grabbed Dawn's extra luggage with ease. “Let's head to my apartment first and I’ll cook something delicious! My treat.”
“Munchlax!” Munchlax exclaimed happily.
Burnet gave him a look. “You, my good sir, are on a diet.”
Munchlax looked down in disappointment.
Truth be told, Burnet's apartment wasn't that far away from the airport. But it was small. However, Burnet made sure that Dawn was comfortable. “You can have my bed; I'll sleep on the couch.”
“No, I couldn't--”
But Burnet dismissed her. “Mostly, I work a lot and crash anywhere I'm at. I'm a pro at sleeping on the floor.” She laughed.
Dawn still couldn't find it in herself to smile, not even if Burnet was genuinely funny and kind.
Burnet noticed the far-off look in Dawn's eyes and sighed. “You know what? It's getting late. Why don't you take a nice shower, I'll cook something now, and you can turn in early.” She smiled. “We can do a grand tour tomorrow!”
After Dawn took a nice shower, she found Burnet was setting a small dining table with delicious looking food. Piplup was drooling at the sight. After that, Dawn went to bed early. She took Burnet's bed. The professor had to work on something on her computer and would probably pull an all-nighter. Dawn would be left unbothered.
It was in those moments that she tried to at least feel something, anything... but she was numb. “Piplup?”
The pampered little penguin was right by her side. "Pip?”
“Do you think... I'll be able to laugh again? Or feel anything at all?”
Piplup gave her a sad look but nodded. “Pip! Pip!”
“It's just... whenever I close my eyes...” She closed her eyes but quickly opened them. “I see Volo trying to kill me.”
Piplup snuggled next to her and hugged his trainer. Dawn heard someone talking outside the room. Quietly, she made her way to the door and cracked it open just a bit. She saw Burnet talking on the phone.
“... I don't know what to do, Kukui.” She whispered to the phone. “She seems so sad and broken. How did you manage with the kid?” She paused, listening to the phone. “I know, I know... I just... It breaks my heart, you know. Professor Rowan gave me a rundown of what happened. It's rather fantastic, to be honest. But knowing you know who... I'm inclined to believe it, you know.”
Dawn simply stood in the doorway, listening. She knew it was wrong to overhear private conversations, but was it wrong when the subject of conversation was her?
Burnet stood quietly for a moment, before nodding and smiling. “Really? Your answer to every traumatized kid is to take them to Pokémon School?” She chuckled. “I'm not saying it doesn't work, though.” She got quiet as she heard the other person talk. “Yeah, I think it's a good idea. Maybe meeting other kids her age will help.”
Dawn went back to bed. She wasn't sure if she wanted to meet other kids, but she was under Professor Burnet's tutelage for the meantime. She was not obligated to take care of her, and she was even trying to get her some sort of help. The twelve year old sighed. Maybe this so-called Pokémon School wasn't a bad idea.
Burnet couldn't help but worry.
When her old college professor, Professor Rowan from the Sinnoh region, contacted her, she thought it was something related to an investigation. The last thing she was expecting was the stern professor asking for a huge favor.
“I don't know what to do anymore, Burnet.” He confessed in a rare vulnerable moment for him. “She's a special child. But her experience is something very few people would be able to understand or relate to. Or even believe.”
Burnet had stayed quiet for a moment on the video call. “What do you need me to do, professor?”
Professor Rowan sighed. “I know this is a lot to ask of you, Burnet. But...” He bowed his head out of respect. “Would you please take this child in?”
Burnet stared in shock at the monitor. “Professor!”
Rowan looked up. “I know it's a lot to ask from you, Burnet. But I truly don't see any other way. Dawn needs to go to Alola.”
“... But... why Alola?”
Rowan sighed. “Would you believe me if I said an Uknown sent by Arceus himself told me that's where Dawn should go?”
Burnet tried to process what was told to her. “... I am inclined to believe it.” She truly was, if Ash was any proof of that. She was inclined to believe anything at this point. She looked up with surprise. “Professor, don't tell me this child is Arceus’ soul touched!”
Rowan stayed silent for a moment before speaking. “Dawn... had gone through a lot. Unfortunately, she's lacking the support system that she needs, and I am not enough. Champion Cynthis is not enough either.” He proceeded to tell her a summary of what had happened months ago.
The Power of Alola restores and heals... Burnet thought. There was no questioning it.
“I'll do it.”
The next day, Burnet took her around the city and gave her a tour. Alola was... pretty. It was peaceful and the people were kind and lovely. Yet, Dawn could only say hello and nod. She couldn't bring herself to match the smiles she got. She didn't have the energy.
Her day was a blur. Piplup tried to make her smile but couldn't. He tried every day for months with no success. Burnet asked about her other Pokémon and Dawn released them to meet Burnet. They adored Burnet and they even attempted to drag Dawn into their shenanigans, but the trainer was emotionless to the fun.
Burnet was left scratching her head, unable to figure out what to do.
“I'm sorry, professor...” Dawn quietly apologized when they got back to Burnet's apartment.
“Whatever for?”
“I know you're trying to keep me happy, but... I'm sorry, but I just can't.”
Burnet sat next to her and grabbed her hand. “I know a boy. He's so much like you. Like you, he went through a lot of things. It wasn't easy for him. But with a lot of support, he's getting better.” Burnet gave her a reassuring smile. “I know it will be the same for you. Just give it time. I know I'll be able to see a smile in that beautiful face soon!”
It was a nice thought, but Dawn had grown so used to the numbness that she didn't think it was possible for her to ever smile again.
But... she was willing to try, if Burnet was willing to have faith in her.
Two days in Alola and Dawn had been left home alone. Burnet worked for the Aether Foundation, and she was called in for an important assignment, hence, Dawn was trusted the keys to the apartment. But it was suffocating being there alone with Piplup. So, with a sigh, she got dressed and decided to go explore Alola on her own.
She had been here for two days. She knew two days weren't enough to trigger a change in her demeanor, but deep inside, she only wished to feel better.
Piplup glanced at an ice cream truck and quickly tapped on Dawn's leg to get her attention. “Piplup! Pip Piplup!”
Dawn looked down at Piplup, then at the ice cream truck. “You want ice cream?”
“Pip!” Piplup nodded.
Dawn bought two ice cream cones. One with a single vanilla scoop for her and another with three different flavors with added sprinkles for her pampered penguin. They found themselves sitting on a bench under the shade of a palm tree and savoring their ice cream. At least, Piplup seemed to enjoy it far more than she did.
Suddenly, she heard laughter. It was a group of trainers around her age walking several feet away. Upon seeing who was with them, she gasped and dropped her ice cream out of shock. Piplup did the same, but only when he saw the Pikachu walking happily by his trainer's side.
They were laughing and were having what seemed to be a good time without a care in the world.
Her numbness broke off and her face showed the first emotion in months.
Rage .
After the day they were taken to the hospital for a checkup, Ash and the rest of the trainers were forced to rest for several days. Especially Ash and Green, who were forced to be on bed rest.
One can imagine how that turned out.
It wasn't easy for Kukui and Gary. It was like dealing with two balls of pure, infinite sugar rushes. It wasn't until Gary sneaked drowsy medicine into their tea that they finally crashed. They got their revenge on Gary, but that was another story.
A week had passed, and they were back at the Pokémon School. Lillie had also joined them after making sure her mother was out of any danger. As a celebration that their misfit group was finally back together, they were on their way to Mallow's restaurant for a delicious meal.
“What on the menu, Mallow?” Green asked.
Mallow smiled. “I don't know. My dad is cooking, and he wanted to surprise us.”
“Cool! Man, I can already taste it!” Ash declared.
“How's the internal bleeding, Ash?” Kiawe asked.
“It's fine. Though,” Ash glared at Gary. “Someone decided to drug me so I could stay still.”
“Same here.” Green glared at Gary.
Gary simply shrugged. “You two would have ended up in the hospital again. If anything, you should be thanking me.”
Ash rolled his eyes. “How's the rattata picture mom send you?” He grinned. After he found out Gary drugged him to fall asleep, he asked his mother to send him the infamous rattata picture. It did not end well, but it was funny to Ash.
“Stop it with the rattata!” Gary angrily shouted. The group laughed at Gary's expense.
Suddenly, a familiar looking Piplup ran towards Pikachu. He had an angry fire in his eyes. “PIP PIP PIPLUP!!!” He exclaimed.
“PIKA!” Pikachu exclaimed, terrified at the upcoming ball of fury. The Piplup tackled Pikachu and rolled down the hill behind them in a cloud of dust.
“Pikachu!” Ash exclaimed.
“ YOU IDIOT!!! ”
“Huh!?” Ash turned around and screamed in fright.
A familiar raven-haired girl ran towards him at top speed with the same angry fire in her eyes and leaving a cloud of dust behind her. “WHERE WERE YOU!?” She yelled with pure rage.
Ash stared in terrified shock. “DAWN!? WAIT!!! I CAN EXPLAIN!!! DAWN!!! WAIT!!! AAAHHHHH--”
Dawn tackled Ash the same way Piplup tackled Pikachu. Both rolled down the same hill in a similar dust cloud.
“Ash!!!” The class exclaimed as they watched them all rolling down the hill that led to the beach.
“Should we go after them!?” Sophocles asked.
Lana shrugged. “If it's an ex-girlfriend, let her grill him.”
"Lana!” They exclaimed.
“Fine, let's go save him.” Lana rolled her eyes. The group found a staircase that led to the beach and ran.
“And for the record, that's not his ex-girlfriend!” Gary exclaimed as they ran down the stairs.
“Then who is she?” Lillie asked.
“That's basically a female version of Ash! Equally stubborn and equally crazy!”
Pikachu and Piplup landed on the sandy beach. Pikachu groaned as he shook the sand off him. “Piplup!? What's your problem!?”
Piplup took a fistful of sand and angrily threw it at Pikachu. “Ash is my problem! Dawn tried to contact him, but he changed his phone number and didn't bother to let her know! She needed his help!”
“Piplup, what happened!? Stop throwing sand at me and let's just talk!” Pikachu received another fistful of sand.
“No! You're full of shit, Pikachu! Full of shit, I’m telling you!”
Just then, Dawn and Ash landed on the sand. Ash was quick to get up and try to run away but Dawn was quicker and pounced on him, tackling him onto the ground. “Dawn! What are you doing here!? What is wrong with you!?”
“What's wrong with me!?” Dawn angrily asked. “What's wrong with you!? That's the question! Why didn't you keep in contact with me!?”
Ash finally pushed her off him and glared at her. “What do you mean!? I tried to call you several times to your phone, but I got no answer!” He pointed an accusing finger at her. All he got was a fistful of sand to the face.
“I tried calling you! I needed you, but you changed your phone number, didn't bother to at least text me and now I find you vacationing in Alola!” She threw more sand at him. “You are the worst friend I could ask for!”
"Worst friend!? You didn't even answer me!” Ash wiped the sand from his face. “I went through the Kalos Crisis and all I got was questions from everybody!” His eyes watered from anger. “Why didn't you win, Ash? Did you defeat the villain of the week, Ash? My own mother didn't even ask how I was doing!” He shouted. “That was the last straw! I cut contact with everybody that didn't care or simply ignored me! I tried calling you because I wanted to talk to someone, but all my calls went straight to voicemail! I moved to Alola to start anew, and now you're here questioning me why I didn't call you!?”
“I NEEDED YOU!!!” Dawn shouted desperately.
Ash stayed quiet, shocked at Dawn's sudden shout.
Dawn sobbed. “I wasn't even here when the Kalos Crisis happened! I didn't even know about it until months later!”
Ash simply stared. “Where the hell were you then!? Everybody knows about the Kalos Crisis!”
“Ask Arceus and his renegade circus of legendaries!” Dawn yelled.
Ash felt cold. Arceus? What did Arceus have to do with this? “Dawn...”
“You don't believe me either, don't you!? No one does! Everybody thinks I'm crazy!” She was crying at this point.
“I believe you!” Ash quickly said. “I do.” He crawled towards her. “Dawn, what happened?” He looked up and saw the rest of his classmates approaching. “Hold that thought. Maybe we should talk somewhere more private.”
The class approached. “Ash, are you alright?” Mallow asked.
“Yeah, I'm fine.”
“Who's the psycho? Your ex-girlfriend?” Lana asked as the others gave Dawn weary looks. She had not made the best first impression.
“I already told you, she's not his ex.” Gary mentioned.
Ash sighed. “No. This is Dawn. She's a friend of mine.” He placed a hand over Dawn's shoulder, but Dawn didn't look up.
“With friends like that, who needs enemies?” Sophocles crossed his arms. His eyes widened in realization. “I realized I sound like a hypocrite, but you know what I mean.”
Ash sighed. “No, there was a misunderstanding. Do you mind if you give us some space?”
The class looked at each other and shrugged. “If you say so.” Said Kiawe. “We'll be heading to Mallow's restaurant.”
“See you guys later.” Ash waved his goodbyes as the others left.
His hand hadn't left Dawn's shoulder. He felt her shaking. “Dawn?” He turned to look at her. He saw her hands shaking uncontrollably.
Ash took out a towel from his backpack, mindful of the wideawake Rowlet inside and placed it on the sand. He sat down and patted the towel, indicating Dawn to take a seat. As she sat down, Piplup sat on her lap and Pikachu sat by Ash's side. “Tell me what happened.”
Dawn looked down. “You'll probably think I'm crazy.”
“Have you ever met me?”
Dawn sighed. “So... One night, I went to sleep and not too long after, I was transported somewhere else entirely. Or I'd rather say, some time...” She patted Piplup's head. “Arceus spoke to me.”
“Arceus?” Ash asked. He couldn't help but feel worried. Travel back in time? “Dawn...”
“He sent me back in time to fix a space-time problem. One that Dialga and Palkia from the past were causing with their usual fights. Even Giratina, an eviler version of her, was there. There was even an ancestor of Cynthia, and I battled him. At least, I think it was her ancestor. They just looked so alike.” She looked away. “I know it sounds crazy, but it's the truth!”
“It's ok, Dawn. I believe you.”
“Really?” She looked up with teary eyes.
“Again, have you even met me?”
Dawn sniffed and laughed a bit. “Yeah...”
Ash scratched his head. “But I don't get it. Time travelling doesn't sound that bad--”
“Giratina tried to kill me.” Dawn explained. “Then the commander at the village I was in banned me because they thought I had something to do with the legendaries and the giant hole in the sky. Volo, Cynthia's ancestor... At least I think he was her ancestor, they looked way too much alike, he also wanted to kill me. Getting stuck between the legendaries’ fight was scary. Dialga and Palkia even had origin forms and that was even scarier in person!”
"... Dawn, you're Arceus’ soul touched!?” Ash realized.
Dawn sniffed. “You know, I always wondered what it felt to be chosen by a legendary. I always saw you, Lugia's Chosen One, and I used to think that it wasn't that bad. You got to go on these grand adventures all the time. Well, it sucks! It really sucks! We're just tools!”
Ash looked down and said nothing. Simply opting for Dawn to let it all out.
“I was stuck in there for months, Ash! Months!” Dawn sobbed. “I even had caught Pokémon that I grew attached to and I couldn't take back with me. And then when I was finally done, Arceus dumped me back in our time and I was still in my pajamas! It was as if it was all a dream! Months and months of nonstop quests all cramped in just a few seconds!” She cried, holding her head. “Piplup said I even lost my heartbeat in those few seconds! Why? Because I wasn't even there!”
Dawn took deep breaths in a futile attempt to calm down. Piplup tried to calm his trainer, but it was of no use. “The first person I talked to was mom! She just laughed at me and thought it was a dream! Then my contestant colleagues laughed at me too! I spend days trying to get someone to believe me! Anybody! The only ones who did were my Pokémon...” She sniffed. “Because of that, my mom got worried and before I knew it, I was sent to a psychiatrist!”
“Dawn...”
“I only spent a few days there and if it wasn't for Professor Rowan and Cynthia, I'd still be there... I know it was too much and she just got worried but...” She hugged Piplup. “I couldn't even take my Pokémon with me. Luckily, I wasn't there long enough to be considered clinically insane. But, when I came back, I found out I wasn't allowed to compete in contests because they were concerned for my ‘ mental health ’. Because I, and I quote, was not in my right state of mind.” She wiped away her tears. “The only reason I didn't know about the Kalos Crisis was because I wasn't even paying attention to any news.”
“That's understandable.” Ash looked at Dawn. “Dawn, how long--?”
“I've been rotting away in my room for four months, only going out to train my Pokémon and feed them. When I tried calling people and I got no answer, I sort of destroyed my phone out of rage. That phone was also some sort of ‘ Arc-Phone ’ with Arceus’ design. I didn't want it anymore. I recently just got a new one.” Dawn answered. “Then I was just... numb. The only reason I'm here is because Professor Rowan convinced my mom to let me go to Alola. Cynthia had suggested taking me in, but Rowan insisted I needed to go to Alola. He didn't give much explanation. An old student of his lives here and he arranged for me to get here.” She sighed. “I can't help but wonder if they just wanted to get rid of me...”
Ash frowned. “They weren't trying to get rid of you, Dawn.”
“How do you know that?”
“Why do you think I moved to Alola?” Ash sighed. “After the Kalos Crisis, I wasn't the same. I'll spare you the details, it's a long story. But Professor Oak sent me here with Professor Kukui, like an overdue vacation. It's been a bit wild here, but I've gotten better. Turns out, there's something called the Power of Alola; it heals and restores. Maybe that's the reason Rowan sent you here, so you could get better too.”
Dawn stayed quiet. Then, she started to cry. Ash quickly hugged her. “I'm sorry I wasn't there for you, Dawn.”
“No, I'm the one that's sorry. I should've known you weren't doing so great either.” She hugged him back. “Knowing your history...”
Ash chuckled through teary eyes. “Well, what can I say? I'm a magnet for trouble.”
They pulled away and Ash wiped away his teary eyes. “I'm happy to see you, Dawn. You have no idea how much.”
Dawn gave him a watery smile. “So am I, Satoshi.”
Ash's backpack suddenly moved, startling Dawn and Piplup. The backpack knocked itself to the side and a Rowlet rolled out.
“Rrrooo?”
Rowlet stood up, giving Dawn a curious look. He walked towards her and attempted to climb up her lap, but Piplup pushed him off.
“Pip Pip Piplup!” Piplup angrily snapped.
“Rrrooowww!!!” Rowlet hid behind Pikachu, shaking and feathers ruffled in fright. Pikachu sweat dropped.
“Piplup! Don't do that!” Dawn scolded. “That's not nice!”
Ash simply laughed. “I guess Piplup is still a proud little penguin.” He gently grabbed Rowlet from behind Pikachu. “This is Rowlet. He usually sleeps in my bag. Though, I'm pretty sure he has a chronic sleep disorder.”
Rowlet flew up and landed on Dawn's head. “Roo Roow?”
“Nice to meet you, Rowlet.”
Piplup simply glared at the grass owl. Pikachu cleared his throat and glared at Piplup, giving him a warning look. Piplup groaned and looked away while crossing his flippers over his chest.
Ash turned to Dawn. “Who are you staying with?”
“I'm staying with Professor Burnet. She's nice.”
“Professor Burnet!?” “Pikapi!”
Dawn looked at him. “You know her?”
“Know her? She's Professor Kukui's girlfriend!”
Dawn smiled. “I guess it's a small world.”
They sat as they looked at the sunset on the horizon. “Are you planning to go to Pokémon School?”
"Don't tell me you go there.”
“Yep!”
"It's a small world indeed.”
Or it was fate. That thought was left unsaid.
A pokeball rolled out of Ash's pocket and Greninja appeared. She gave Dawn a questioning look. “Ninja?”
Dawn arched an eyebrow. “What Pokémon is that?”
“This is Greninja! She's from Kalos, actually. In fact, all my Pokémon are here in Alola.” Ash explained.
“All of them!?”
“Yep!” Ash grinned. “It was going to be a semi-permanent stay, so might as well.” He suddenly stood up. “Let's go to Professor Kukui's house! If you're going to Pokémon School, might as well meet your new teacher!”
Dawn agreed after considering it and accompanied Ash.
The walk back to Kukui's house was filled with conversation as Ash and Dawn caught up with what they had missed. Ash told her everything since the first day he arrived to Alola, to the truth of his father, to Ultra-Space.
“--and then we returned. Green and I were rushed to the hospital. I apparently had some internal bleeding, but I don't get it, that's where the blood is supposed to be.”
Dawn gasped. “Ash! I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to hurt you when I tackled you!”
Ash laughed. “It's alright. Pretty sure Gary will applaud you anyways.”
“It's been a while since I've seen Gary.”
They finally arrived at Kukui's house. The professor was standing outside while talking with none other than Professor Burnet.
“Hey, professors!” Ash waved at them.
Both professors were shocked to see Ash and Dawn together. The trainers approached and Ash smiled. “You won't believe who I found!”
Burnet smiled at Dawn. “Don't tell me you already knew each other.”
Dawn nodded. “We used to travel together throughout Sinnoh.”
“Of course.” Burnet chuckled. “Dawn, this is Professor Kukui. He'll be your teacher at the Pokémon School.”
“Nice to meet you, Dawn.” Kukui smiled. “Though, I think you already knew who I was.”
Ash grinned. “I got too excited.” He looked around. “Gary and Green haven't returned?”
“Nope. I thought you were going with them.” Kukui gave him a questioning look.
“I was, but Dawn and I needed to have a conversation.” Ash nodded at Dawn.
From the barn next to the house, a small Gible emerged. He thought he heard a familiar voice and gasped when he saw Dawn. “Gible!”
“Is that Gible?” Dawn was equally surprised. “Hi!”
Soon, the rest of Ash's Pokémon appeared behind the Gible. Some recognized Dawn, others had heard of her but had never met her.
For Piplup? It wasn't a moment of happiness. Oh no.
It was a moment of terror.
Piplup saw his worst nightmare standing among Ash's Pokémon. Teeth sharp as knives, his intense stare...
“Gible!”
Gible seemed way so happy to see him. So happy, in fact, that he accidentally unleashed a Draco Meteor attack into the air. “Gib...” Gible the penguin an apologetic look.
Piplup couldn't help but be terrified. “PIPLUP!!!” Piplup ran off towards the sandy beach, but the Draco Meteor attack still followed him. He zig-zagged, trying to deflect the attack. "PIP PIP PIPLULP PIPLULP PIP PIP PIP--”
But it was all in vain, for he met his demise like countless times before. “PIPLUP!!!”
The attack hit him, causing a small explosion on the beach. Piplup was found inside a small crater on the sand with bruises and on the verge of fainting. “Pip...plup...”
“Oh dear!” Burnet gasped. Kukui could only stare in shock.
Dawn stared at Piplup's comical appearance. She had seen this exact scenario many times in her travels across Sinnoh with Ash. But there was something about it that she couldn't help but laugh hysterically. “Oh, Piplup!” She laughed.
Piplup seemed to snap out of his defeated state. “Pip?”
He saw Dawn laughing hysterically, like he hadn't seen her do in months. He gasped, quickly got up and ran towards Gible. “Pip Piplup!” He told Gible to shoot him again with Draco Meteor. Gible gave him a weirded-out look, but shrugged and nodded. He waited until Piplup ran further away and shot the attack. As usual, the attack followed Piplup and did not fail to get to him, causing another small explosion. Though, this time, Piplup felt he wouldn't be able to get up, but was strong enough to lift his head and watch Dawn laughing hysterically.
Piplup poked Pikachu on the shoulder. Pikachu turned to him. “Are you going to apologize for tackling me on a hill?” Pikachu gave him a small glare.
Piplup scoffed. “No, you deserved it. Anyways,” He glanced at Greninja walking in front of them. “Is she single?” He smirked. “She's pretty. And really hot for a water type.” He puffed his chest proudly. “Totally my type! What do you think? Will she accept a stud like me?”
Silence all around them. Some Pokémon winced while others laughed. Charizard couldn't help but wheeze. Oshawott couldn't help but wince. "Dude, not even I would dare."
Pikachu stopped dead on his tracks and gave him the dirtiest look he had ever given any human or Pokémon. “I don't think so.”
Piplup scoffed. “What? I'm just asking--”
“She's my mate.”
Piplup stopped on his tracks and glanced at him as droplets of sweat ran down his face. He now knew what true terror felt like. “Oh, really?”
Pikachu loomed over Piplup. “What else?”
“Um...” Piplup trembled. He gulped. “...I thought it was bros before hoes?” He smiled nervously.
ZAAAAPPPPPP!!!
“AAAAHHHH!!!” Piplup screamed as he received the deadly thunderbolt. When the electricity stopped, he was left a burnt crisp of a penguin and the laughingstock of the bunch.
Notes:
Hey guys! I'll be in a little vacation, so next weekend, there won't be an update becuase of the time zone changes and also I won't have my computer. But you might expect a late update the following tuesday 20th or wednesday 21th. That said! Suprise! I've been keeping quiet about the other companions because of Dawn! I am introducing her now becuase she'll have an important role in Ash's journey as well as he will have one in hers. I have the whole story outlined and I know which characters will have a role and which ones will only be mentioned in passing. To be honest, If I added all Pokemon characters the story would feel too crowded. Though, some characters are actually quite afraid of Ash so they cut contact. More on that in later chapters.
And yes, Dawn is the one that travelled back to Hisui in this story. Basically it's canon, but yeah. One of the best Pokemon games I've ever played. Anyways, let me know what you think! Do you like Dawn's story and my take on her situation? Piplup and Pikachu's bromance? Is Arceus a shitty caretaker? I believe so and so do his children!
Review! See ya after my vacation! (Note, I might answer some comments since I will have access through my phone XD)
Chapter 40: The Professors' New Adventure! (Arc 7 - New Family)
Summary:
Ash wonders what the future holds. The class has a new student. Crushes surface. The professors finally exchange vows.
Chapter Text
Ash rested his body against the classroom's balcony as he stared at the ocean horizon in deep thought. All that had happened recently, with Nebby, Lusamine... he sighed.
“Pika?”
He looked down and saw Pikachu giving him a worried look.
“Sorry, buddy. I didn't mean to worry you. But...” He looked back to the ocean. “Is it me, or does this feel like the calm before the storm? Because what happened with Lusamine and the ultra-wormhole felt too... easy.”
Pikachu nodded. “Pikapi.”
“You too, huh?” Ash sighed again. “I guess we'll have to wait and see what happens. This is far too different from anything we've faced before. And to be honest, Lusamine's aura still feels weird.”
“Pi?”
“Yeah, it's not a good idea to voice that aloud just yet.” He shrugged. “Anyways, I hope Nebby is alright. He's still young despite being a legendary Pokémon.”
Pikachu lowered his eyes but smiled sadly. “Pika-chu.”
Ash smiled at him. “I'm proud of you and Greninja. You two make amazing parents. And I know you’ll get another chance someday.” He kneeled and patted Pikachu on the head. “And I love you, buddy. Never forget that.”
“Pika pika!”
Not too long later, the rest of the group arrived, and Lillie returned from a weeklong break to spend time with her mother. She thanked them for helping her save her mother. Ash couldn't help but wonder internally if that was true. If they had really saved Lusamine. But then again, maybe she just needed time to heal.
“That's what friends are for, Lillie.” Kiawe said.
“Kiawe is right.” Ash smiled. “Don't ever forget that.”
Professor Kukui walked into the classroom. “Alright, class. Settle down, please. Lillie, I'm glad you're back!”
“Thank you, professor. So am I!”
Kukui smiled. “Class, we are welcoming a new student today.” He broke the news, much to everyone's surprise. Except Ash's. “She's staying in Alola for a while.” He turned to the door and Dawn shyly walked in.
The class were surprised to see the same girl that had manhandled and attacked Ash the other day in a rage. However, Ash quickly welcomed her.
“Hey, Dawn! I didn't think you would be starting this early!”
Dawn gave him a shy smile but didn't make eye contact with the other students. “I- I thought it would be nice to.”
Green suddenly stood and ran up to Dawn. She grabbed the girl's hand and shook it rapidly. “Hi! I'm Green! It's good to finally meet you instead of manhandling Ash though I'm pretty sure he deserved it--” She gasped loudly upon seeing the small blue penguin next to Dawn's feet. “IT'S A PIPLUP!”
Piplup was looking around the classroom with a bored look. He didn't have time to register the crazy girl scooping him up in her arms and giving him the tightest hug he had ever received. “PI PIPLUP PIPIPIPLUP--” He angrily shouted, demanding to be let go.
“Wait, I think he's going to--!” Dawn started to warn Green but held back when she saw Piplup suddenly melting in the trainer's arms with a goofy grin. “Whoa... that's... new.”
Green chuckled and kept hugging the penguin.
Ash grinned. “Green has a bit of charm with Pokémon.” He explained.
Gary waved at Dawn. “Hey, Dawn. I hope you punched Ash in the gut the other day.”
“Knock it off, Gary.” Ash snapped.
Upon seeing the friendly atmosphere between Ash and the new girl, the other students lowered their guard and introduced themselves.
Ash couldn't help but notice the tiny, relieved smile on Dawn's face.
Kukui and Burnet had decided to take a long walk on the beach that afternoon. After a whole week of nonstop stress, they were finally able to have some time for themselves.
“Lillie can always count on them.” Burnet commented. “Your students are on a whole other level. Specially Ash.”
Kukui chuckled. “They're something alright. You know, when Ash first arrived, you wouldn't think he was such an extroverted person. He came in quietly and didn't want to interact too much. Now? I'm pretty the rest will follow him into a pit. Which is worrying, but I guess the thought counts, right?”
Burnet laughed. “Yeah, it does. You know, Dawn is so like Ash, it's almost scary!”
Kukui laughed. “Yeah! All I could think about was ‘ oh no! Another one! ’” They both laughed at the joke.
“Gary told me a bit more about Dawn and her previous adventures with Ash. If anything, she's a perfect foil for him.” Burnet commented.
“I just hope those two don't corrupt Green.” Kukui shook his head. “Green has her heart in the right place, but she can be a little too bold sometimes.”
“I think you just described Ash and Dawn.”
“Oh no. I'm too late. The damage is done.” Kukui sighed dramatically. Burnet laughed.
They kept walking by the seashore. Burnet smiled. “You know, I'm glad Lillie has them. I remember a quiet little girl and now I can't even recognize her! And for the better!” She sighed. “Lusamine has been a little cold with her children ever since Mohn disappeared. I get why to some degree, but...” She grew quiet.
“I know.” Kukui nodded. “You've grown close with Lillie, too.”
Burnet smiled. “I guess we share a lot in common. I just hope that maybe I can provide some guidance and help her fully reconnect with her mother, that's all.”
After another moment of silence, Kukui's phone beeped, and he pulled it out to check a message. It was from Gary.
‘ Ash is washing the dishes; Dawn is helping, and Green is putting them away. Somehow this feels a bit too perfect. I'll update you if they start breaking plates. ’ Gary had typed.
Kukui laughed. “I guess Gary will grow grey hairs prematurely.”
Burnet chuckled. “Nothing wrong with white hair!” She playfully modeled her snow-white hair.
They stopped and Burnet turned to look at him. “So... can you tell me what I'm thinking right now?”
“I know!”
“Really?” Burnet got close to his face. “Then tell me.”
Kukui suddenly started to sweat a bit. This was it; this was the moment he was waiting for. He had to do it or else, he might not get another chance. “Uh...”
“You don't have a clue, don't you?” Burnet chuckled. “Why not just admit it and give it up?”
“No, not yet!”
"What I'm thinking about right now is...”
Kukui went to playfully grab her, but she got under his arm and escaped his grasp. She laughed and pointed at him. “I choose you!”
At the same time, Kukui pulled out a pokeball. Burnet only stared at it in confusion. “Huh?”
Kukui smiled and turned the pokeball around and opened it. Inside was a silver ring with a dazzling diamond and two smaller blue sapphires on each side. It took Burnet a second to realize what was going on.
“May I... choose you?” He asked.
He had a whole speech prepared and written in a napkin tucked away inside his pocket, but this was much more natural and meaningful.
Burnet blushed and her eyes teared up.
Gary could only stare at the chaos in the kitchen. “Why?” He could only ask.
Ash, Green and Dawn stared at each other.
“One day. You three couldn't go one day without breaking something!?” Gary snapped.
“Gare-bear, it was just one plate.” Ash arched an eyebrow at the overreaction. “I'm actually surprised we didn't break ten.”
“It's just a plate, Gary.” Green shrugged. “What's the big deal?”
“It's the professor's plate! We are his guests and you guys just broke a plate!”
Dawn deadpanned. “The plate slipped. It wasn't anybody's fault.”
Gary groaned. Suddenly, the professors arrived back home. He sweated. He threw himself on the floor and bowed to them. “I'm sorry! I tried to stop them!”
Kukui and Burnet arched an eyebrow. “What?”
“We broke a plate.” Green smiled.
Burnet laughed. “Gary, it's just a plate. There's no need to make it a big deal.”
“Told you.” Ash gave Gary a smug smirk.
On cue, the cupper board doors opened, and all the porcelain plates fell off to the floor. All of them broke. Gary looked like he was about to blow a fuse. Ash, Dawn and Green looked at the professors with ashamed looks.
“We're sorry!” The bow and apologized.
Ash looked up for a bit. “But it's Gary's fault.”
“What!?” Gary angrily looked at him.
Ash glared. “He jinxed us.”
"THAT'S NOT--”
Burnet laughed. “Alright, kids! We can just get plastic plates instead. They're much more durable and they don't break.”
Kukui scratched his head. “How many plates did you kids wash?”
“All of them.” They answered.
Kukui sighed. “We're getting plastic plates then.”
Burnet tucked on his lab coat and gave him an excited look. Kukui smiled and turned to look at the children. Ash had just picked Rowlet off the floor. Kukui smiled. “We wanted to talk to you guys about something.”
Burnet smiled. “You'll be the first ones to hear.” She watched as the kids gave them confused looks and the Pokémon inside the house approached them.
They told them.
“YOU'RE GETTING MARRIED!!!??” Ash loudly exclaimed. His surprise was so much he accidentally threw Rowlet out of the open window.
“THAT'S WONDERFUL!” Lana, Lillie and Mallow exclaimed when they were told the news the next day.
“You mean Professor Burnet will become Professor Kukui's wife and—and--” Sophocles was at a loss for words.
Kiawe held his shoulder to get him to stay still. “Calm down, Sophocles.” He turned to Ash. “So, when's the wedding?”
“A WEDDING!” The girls exclaimed. Green and Dawn had joined them in the excitement. They were already imagining the day, the wedding dress, the venue, the flowers, who would catch the bouquet... until Gary popped their bubbles.
“They are not doing a ceremony.” Gary explained.
The girls were immediately disappointed. “Awwwww....”
“I think they were going to City Hall and just sign a few papers.” Gary shrugged.
"Wait,” Kiawe seemed surprised. “They won't make their vows to Wela's fire?”
“Is that your idea of a wedding, Kiawe?” Lana asked.
Kiawe blushed a bit. “Um... yeah.” He simply answered. “You know me. I'm a bit more traditional.”
“Uhhh!!!” Green seemed curious. “What's an Akala Island wedding like?”
“Ugh!? Oh, well...” Kiawe scratched the back of his head. “It's how my parents got married. The bride wears a traditional white tunic, and the groom wears traditional Akala warrior armor. Usually, one is passed down from generation to generation. They exchange their bows in front of Wela Volcano. There's even a traditional sword given to the couple as a gift.” He blushed heavily and waved his hands around. “I- ugh! I just think it's sort of romantic that's all.”
The girls giggled. “Sounds like you, don't worry.” Lillie assured.
Lana smiled and nodded. However, she glanced at her closest friend, Mallow. Mallow simply stared at Kiawe with wide eyes and a heavy blush covering her cheeks. Lana made sure no one else had noticed her friend's behavior before gently tapping her hand. Mallow snapped out of her daydream state and lightly shook her head. She looked at Lana with wide eyes. Lana smirked at her. Mallow blushed and looked away. Lana scoffed. Well, she could tease her friend a little bit.
“What about you, Mallow? What's your ideal wedding?” Lana smirked a bit.
Mallow gave her a small glare before sighing and answering. “Well, I always imagined a wedding in the forest. The type that has a nature vibe to it. Oh! And with lots of food! Maybe Oranguru could make the drinks!” She blushed a bit. When everybody else complimented her wish, she threw Lana the dirtiest look she could muster. “What about you, Lana?”
Lana shrugged, unbothered by her friend's reaction. “The beach. It's kind of obvious.”
Lillie sighed. “I always thought of a winter wedding for myself.”
“Lillie, that's so cold!” Sophocles complained.
Lillie glared at him. “What about you then?”
Sophocles blushed. “I... UGH... outer space?”
Everybody laughed, even Sophocles.
“What about you, Green?” Lillie asked.
Green hummed. “I never really thought about it. But there's this cool crystal cave back in Paldea! That would be a cool spot for a wedding!" She turned to Dawn. “Hey, Dawn. Tell us about you! What would be your ideal wedding?”
Dawn looked away. “Well... I guess a classic one in a pretty venue. Like a ballroom type of wedding. Ugh... but those can get a bit expensive.”
“It's still a pretty one.”
Dawn turned to Gary and Ash. “And you guys?”
Gary shrugged. “A farm wedding. Grandpa already has a farm, so I already have the venue!” He joked. “But any season is fine. Winter is quite pretty in Pallet Town too.”
Lillie nervously smiled, but no one noticed.
That left Ash. Ash looked at them all. “What?”
“You don't have an idea for a wedding?” Lana asked.
“Ugh... no? Why should I?” Ash asked.
“You're the only one of us that's one step closer to getting married.” Green explained.
Ash's face turned a bright red. “Hey!”
“Come on, Ash! There's got to be something!” Gary patted him on the back. “You're the only one here that has a girlfriend! What would Serena think!?”
“We're not something official just yet...” Ash groaned. He thought about it. “I guess anywhere would be fine if my closest friends, family and all my Pokémon were with me. As for what type of wedding?” He chuckled. “I guess I'd let the bride decide.”
But everybody arrived at the same conclusion. “Kalosian wedding.” They all said.
“Shut it.” Ash snapped. They laughed, but Ash clapped his hands to get their attention. “Guys, I'm not the one getting married. It's the professors!”
“Oh, right.” They said.
Lana grinned. “Although, if the professors do make a ceremony, it would be pretty funny if Ash caught the bouquet, and he marries Serena.”
“Drop it, Lana.” Ash groaned. “And I'm thirteen. I’m too young to get married.”
“It will still be funny.”
Mallow gasped. “I know! Let's give them a present! Let's make a surprise wedding!”
It took them just two days to plan the wedding. All they needed now was the bride and the groom.
Kukui went to sleep late last night drawing up plans on how to remodel the house. Now that Burnet would move in with him soon, he needed to make some arrangements. He couldn't let her sleep in the couch. He drew up some plans for the contractor to convert a large unused space in the lab into a master bedroom and a smaller bedroom. He planned on getting a nice bed, maybe add a bathroom. He was also planning on renovating the closet underneath the loft and expanding it into a bigger room, now that Dawn would move in with them as well. She could share a room with Green and Gary and Ash could keep the loft.
Though, that had to wait. He was exhausted and crashed on his couch. He was sleeping soundly, dreaming of the day he and Burnet had decided to go to City Hall and officiate their marriage. Not that they didn't want a wedding, but they both agreed it was too much of a hassle in their busy lives.
“Rowlet, use Peck!”
“Roooooo!!!”
Kukui suddenly felt dozens of pecks around his body “Ow! Ow! Ouchie! Ok, I'm up!” He sat up straight and glared at Ash for the rude awakening. However, he was far more surprised to see a wide awake Rowlet on top of Ash's head.
“Rowlet!? You're never awake! What's going on!?”
Ash grinned. “It's a surprise!” He handed Kukui a hairbrush, toothpaste, toothbrush, cologne, and hung a grey suit over a nearby chair.
“What are you doing? Where did you get this stuff?” Kukui couldn't help but ask as he inspected the bottle of cologne. “This isn't even mine!”
“Ugh... it's Gary's. I borrowed it.” Ash answered.
“You mean you stole it.” Kukui arched an eyebrow.
“Gary doesn't need it.” Ash shrugged.
“It's still Gary's.”
“He'll live.” Ash rolled his eyes. “Just get ready!”
Kukui sighed and put everything aside. He stood up. “Ash, I don't know what you're planning, but I'd appreciate it if you leave.” He walked towards the door that led to the staircase.
Ash simply glared. “Oshawott.”
The door suddenly closed, revealing a smug looking Oshawott. He had a bowtie on his neck and grinned at the professor. “Osha, Oshawott.” He guarded the door.
“Professor?”
Kukui turned to look at Ash with a shocked look.
“Get ready. Now.”
Kukui stood his ground. “Or what?”
The door suddenly opened, kicking Oshawott out of the way, and in came Gary, Kiawe, Rotom, Sophocles and... Kahuna Hala? Kukui was now beyond confused. They were all carrying snacks, drinks, and Kahuna Hala brought a shaving and grooming kit. “What is going on!?”
Gary scratched his head. “Ash didn't tell you, didn't he?”
“No!”
They all looked at each other and nodded. They gave Kukui evil grins, even Hala. “It will stay that way for now.” The kahuna answered.
Kukui suddenly feared for his life. But not as much as Ash feared for his when Gary suddenly noticed the bottle of cologne on the table. “Isn't that mine?”
Ash sweated. “You don't need it anymore, right?”
“That was really expensive, Ash.” Gary glared. “It was a gift from Daisy!”
“Really? I didn't think you had good taste, I thought you used it to cover up your donkey scent— UFFFF !”
Gary tackled Ash to the ground.
Burnet had gotten up to an early alarm, much to her confusion. Today was her day off, she hadn't put any alarm. However, she screamed when she saw Mallow, Dawn, Lillie, Lana, and Green all standing in her tiny living room.
“What are you doing here!?”
“Surprise!” They exclaimed.
They scattered. Mallow brought Burnet a breakfast plate full of fruit and scrambled eggs and a cup of coffee. “Here, eat up! It's going to be a long day and you'll need your energy!”
“Oh, thank you, but--”
Dawn had started to work on Burnet's hair. “Eat but stay still so I can do your hair.” Dawn explained.
“Um...?” Said Burnet as she drank a bit of coffee. She eyed Lillie digging through a bag of high-end brand cosmetics. Where did she get those, she had no idea.
Green suddenly gave her a pedicure. “Don't worry! I'll just use clear gel to not mess it up!”
Lana was bringing in some paper bags and pulled a shoe box out. She pulled a pair of beautiful white low heels.
“Lana, those are beautiful, but what is going--”
Suddenly, Kahuna Olivia burst into the apartment with Midday on her side. The Lycanroc held another brown bag in her mouth while Olivia carried a large blue box. “Hi! I brought the jewels and the dress!”
“Olivia!? Alright, everybody please stop!” Burnet shouted. “What is going on!?”
The girls looked at each other and shrugged. They turned to Olivia, who simply smiled at Burnet. “Just for the record, this was the students’ idea, but we all chipped in.” She placed the blue box on the coffee table and opened it.
“You're still not telling me what's going on.”
Olivia chuckled and pulled out a beautiful white wedding dress from the box. Burnet was speechless.
“Happy surprise wedding!” Olvia exclaimed.
Burnet felt like she could cry. “But... but what about Kukui!? Does he know about this!?”
“Nope, but he will!” Lana snickered.
“As we speak, Ash, Kahuna Hala and the others are keeping the professor against his will.” Green mentioned as she continued with the pedicure.
Burnet stared. “Against his will!? What are they doing to him!?”
The students sat on each side of the now well-dressed professor. Hala was sitting in a chair while the students kept the professor in between them on the couch as they all watched a game of Pokémon ball on Rotom's screen. Kukui groaned. He had dressed and groomed his goatee at their request, but they still refused to tell him what was going on. Even Hala was up to something. Even when he attempted to get up, they simply pulled him back down. Gary had calmed down after almost beating Ash up over the stolen bottle of cologne. He still let Kukui use it but made Ash swear he would buy him a new one.
Heck, even Pikachu and Oshawott were making sure he didn't escape. Lycanroc and Litten were guarding the door to upstairs and Rowlet perched himself on a desk while staring right at his soul. It was a bit scary, Kukui had to admit. He gave up trying to escape.
“Can someone at least tell me something!?” He finally snapped.
“No.” They all answered without looking at him.
Suddenly, Ash got a call. “Green?” He answered. “Really? Alright! Finally! What took you girls so long! Hey—Hey! No need to shout at me! Geez! I'm sorry!” He hung up the call. He stood up and grinned at them. “Alright, guys! It's showtime!”
“Finally!” Kiawe exclaimed. They all got up, Rotom turned off the game, and they cleaned after themselves. Hala stood up from his chair and stretched himself.
“These old bones!” He chuckled. He followed the students and the Pokémon up the stairs.
Kukui finally sighed in defeat and followed them up the stairs. As he approached the top, he could hear the girls giggling. “Someone better tell me what the hell is going on or else I will give you a test so hard that you guys will--” He stopped in his tracks.
When he first saw Burnet as an adult, he thought he was seeing a goddess with how much she developed into a beautiful woman. Now? He was pretty sure he was going to fall on his knees and ask to be forgiven for any sin. She stood in the middle of the living room in a beautiful white dress with her hair neatly done, make-up done, and she was just stunningly beautiful. “Whaa...”
Ash grinned at the professor. “Happy surprise wedding!”
“Surprise what!?”
Burnet laughed. “They caught me off-guard too.”
They took them outside and Kukui was surprised to see at the beach many people he knew, many friends and almost all the Pokémon all his students had. Mostly were Ash's. He could see familiar faces, all eager to see him and Burnet take their vows. Everyone had taken their spots and Kukui turned to look at Burnet. “Are you ok with this? I mean it's amazing, but--”
Burnet smiled at him. “Let's just enjoy ourselves, shall we?”
Kukui smiled lovingly and gave her his arm. She took it. “Let's shall.”
"Ninja-ja?”
Both professors turned to look at Greninja, who was offering Burnet a beautiful bouquet of flowers and attached a white rose on Kukui's suit. She gave them a thumbs up and ran off.
They smiled at each other and decided to go through with this. They were going to get married either way. Might as well. Surprisingly, Principal Oak had a license to marry people. They named their Pokémon as witnesses. Burnet named Munchlax, who happily stood by her side, while Kukui released Braviary and named him his witness. He tried to ignore his students' amazed reactions.
The ceremony was beautiful, and they sealed their marriage with a kiss.
The after party was held right there on the beach. The food had been provided by Mallow's family, and everything else was part of teamwork. It was beautiful. There was even a table stuffed with presents to the brim. The rest of the party went well. Even a small drunken brawl broke out between Kiawe's Marowak and Dawn's Piplup, much to their trainers’ embarrassment. No one knew how the Pokémon got drunk, but it happened.
However, during the party, Lusamine brought Faba to apologize to all of them. Kukui thought that Faba should've been arrested, but here he was. He apologized to every single one of them, especially to Lillie. He seemed genuine about it at least. Lillie seemed to grant him another chance too.
Then, Lusamine brought up something that didn't sit well with Kukui or Burnet. Heck, even Burnet didn't know about it.
The Ultra Guardians Project, as Lusamine called it.
"The next time an ultra-beast appears; we'd like to ask all of you for help.”
Kukui didn't like that. They were children. Sending them to fight Ultra Beasts? He didn't like that idea at all. Ash didn't appear to be so keen on it either.
“You're some of the lucky few who have travelled to the ultra-space and battled Nihilego.” Lusamine explained.
Ash's eyes widened. “Nihilego?”
“We decided to give the ultra-beast a name.” Wicke explained. She took out a tablet. There was a picture of the ultra-beast that kidnapped Lusamine. “It was much more convenient than calling it by a scientific name.”
"So, what do you say?” Lusamine smiled at them.
Ash didn't want to do this. Every bone in his body told him this was a bad idea. He still couldn't shake the feeling that something was wrong with Lusamine and every sense inside of him screamed danger. But Lusamine had pleaded and appealed to the students' childish side, painting it like some sort of superhero group. And... He had promised himself to give her a chance for Lillie's sake.
"Wait, but why capture them?” Kiawe voiced aloud the question that no one dared to ask.
“Ultra-wormholes are much more likely to open now.” Lusamine explained. “We believe that some of these ultra-beasts may simply wander into our world by accident. We only wish to return them.”
Ash reluctantly agreed. But he had a bad feeling about it, a feeling that he decided to push down for the sake of his friends.
Then it was time for Burnet to throw her bouquet. It wasn't restricted to just the women, even the men could join in, even the Pokémon. Anyone that was single could participate. Burnet threw the bouquet and those who wanted to catch it argued among themselves. Some of the students were even pushing Ash to the front so he could catch it, but he fought against them.
The bouquet was caught by Oshawott. He happily showed off the bouquet with heart eyes. “Oshawott! Osha Osha!” Suddenly all available females made a run for it. Kukui and Burnet didn't know how to respond to that, that was so sad. Oshawott froze, eyes as wide as plates and a few tears ran down his cheeks.
Ash kneeled next to the disappointed otter. “Hey, buddy. It's alright. It's a good sign you caught the bouquet. It means you'll find love soon!”
Oshawott looked around and saw Snivy standing further away. His eyes lit up with hope. Snivy noticed him, noticed the bouquet and made a run for it too. He looked down in disappointment. Ash winced. “You will... someday .”
Then, at sunset, they had one last visitor. Up in the sky, a great lion an across the clouds. Solgaleo looked at them and roared as he kept going. Greninja was the first to happily wave at him and the others soon followed. Solgaleo created the most beautiful sunset they had ever seen and there was no doubt it was his way of congratulating Kukui and Burnet.
Kukui and Burnet watched as they held hands. Despite the little hiccups and the things, they would think about later, they were at their happiest moment, and they couldn't wait to spend the rest of their lives with each other.
Plus, they were grateful for their students and all they did for them.
Notes:
After a (crappy) vacation, I'm finally back on track with you guys! I hope you enjoyed this chapter!
On a side note, I'll appreciate if in the comments section, you guys (if you know you know) don't go at each other's throats, thank you. I understand some people have differences, but please solve them elsewhere. The comments section in this fanfiction is NOT a place to do just that. Tumblr is the perfect dumpster fire for that. Yes, I have read those comments and I don't want people calling each other names in here just becuase both cannot see eye to eye on what I wrote and it goes downhill from there. Again, in regards to that, I understand some people are a bit ticked off by the Sophocles situation, but please, that will be solved in due time, the story is already outlined. This is JUST a story made for fun, for all of you to enjoy and just that. There is NO NEED for drama in the comments section. Solve it elsewhere or simply don't comment. Again, this not an attack on anyone, but this is truly not a place for all of that. Thank you.
Aside from that, let me know what you think of this chapter! Also, Oshawott being so salty in the romance department, not even the wedding bouquet will save him. Maybe... Review!!!!!! See you all next week!
Chapter 41: A Purple Eyed Charmander Appeared! (Arc 7 - New Family)
Summary:
A new member to Ash's team has arrived.
Notes:
Do you smell that? It's sweet, sweet character development for Charizard.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Piplup sighed as Pikachu threw him another death glare. He turned to Oshawott. “Is he still mad at me? It's been a week!”
Oshawott, who was eating a berry, swallowed it and gave him a deadpanned look. “You openly admitted you were thirsting after Greninja, who happens to be his beloved wifey. It will pass, but you won't be forgiven that easily.”
“But how was I supposed to know!?”
“You could've simply left it asking if she was single. You would have gotten your answer and not the beatdown of your life.” Oshawott explained. “And then you said bros before hoes. My brother in Arceus, you're lucky Greninja wasn't the one to attack you.”
"How come?”
“We have a bit of a hierarchy between Ash's Pokémon. Pikachu is obviously the strongest, but Greninja? She's a close second and Charizard follows soon after.” He explained. “Basically, Pikachu went easy on you, but Greninja is not known to go easy on anybody.”
Piplup found himself trembling out of fear. “Oh...”
“Just ask the Alolan Pokémon. She sometimes trains with them and she's merciless on them.” Oshawott shrugged. “I made the same mistake at first, but those two weren't together just yet. You know what Greninja did to me when I attempted to make a move on her?
“What?”
“She kicked me so hard I left an Oshawott shaped hole in the ceiling and I swear I met my Hisuian ancestors for a moment. Even Ash forced me to apologize. Consider yourself lucky, penguin.” Oshawott suddenly changed the subject. “Anyway,” His eyes turned heart shaped. “How's Buneary?”
“You mean Lopunny.” Piplup corrected.
“She evolved!? She must look stunning!”
“Yeah, she does.” Piplup grew quiet.
“Uh? What's wrong?”
“Nothing. Just thinking that the news of Pikachu and Greninja might break her heart. I don’t know if she ever really got over Pikachu...”
“Oh shoot...” Oshawott cursed. “She’s in for some heartbreak.”
It wasn't long before Ash and Dawn arrived at the barn, followed by Green and a grumpy looking Gary.
“Now that Professor Burnet is living with us and so are you, you can release your Pokémon here!” Ash explained. “There's lot of space!”
Piplup and Oshawott gave each other worried looks.
Dawn released her Pokémon one by one. The first was the gentle ice giant. Green's eyes shone upon seeing Mamoswine. “He's huge!” At lightning speed, she was crawling up the Pokémon's leg like a koala. “So soft!” Mamoswine instantly soaked Green's attention.
Dawn then released Pachirisu, Togekiss, her male Quilava and Ambipom. Dawn held one last pokeball in her hand and glanced worriedly at Pikachu and Greninja. Ash gave her a confused look. “What's wrong?”
“Remember Buneary?”
Piplup sweated and Oshawott gave the penguin a scared look. Pikachu went pale. Greninja gave him a questioning look. The other Pokémon fell silent. Pignite started to silently pray for Pikachu's soul.
“Yeah, what about her?”
“Well, I'm just worried that with her previous crush on Pikachu it will complicate things. Plus, she evolved into Lopunny.” Dawn scratched her head.
Greninja glared at Pikachu, who tried defending himself and waved his arms frantically. There was a mix of scared pika pikas and angry ninja jas. A literal married couple having a heated discussion. Pikachu seemed to convince Greninja that she was his one and only, so she reluctantly believed him.
Dawn winced. “Sorry. To be honest, she never really mentioned Pikachu again, so--”
“Dawn?”
“Yeah?”
Ash gave her an embarrassed smile. “I think you should stop talking.” He said as he glanced at Greninja and saw her growing a bit angrier as the second went by.
Dawn winced. “Opps.”
She simply released Lopunny just to get over the inevitable awkward moment. The Pokémon that appeared was a curvy bunny that once was the adorable Buneary that had a famous crush on Pikachu. Pikachu simply gave her a friendly wave of his paw but made sure to stay at Greninja's side.
Much to the surprise of Piplup, Lopunny simply smiled and waved, not seeming bothered by Greninja's presence. Though, maybe a bit intimidated.
Oshawott, however, couldn't help but stare.
( Cue Careless Whisper Intro )
Oshawott was quick to shower and overwhelm Lopunny with his undivided attention. He brought her roses out of nowhere. Lopunny looked quite nervous and hid behind Dawn's leg. Even evolution couldn't take the shyness away from the bunny.
Ash groaned and pulled the lovesick Oshawott away. “I'm so sorry, Lopunny. You met him before; you already know how he is.” He glared at Oshawott. “Knock it off!”
Gary grabbed the lovesick Pokémon from Ash's arms. “I'll have a talk with him.”
“Thanks, Gare-bear.”
Ash's phone suddenly started ringing. He took it out of his pocket and answered it. “Hello?”
“Hello? Ash?”
“Uh... yeah. Who is this?” He arched an eyebrow.
“It's Liza from Charicific Valley!”
“Oh, hey! Um... how did you?”
“Get your number? Yeah, I had to beg Professor Oak for it.” Liza sighed on the phone. “Look, do you have a computer nearby. I need to show you something. It's urgent.”
Ash nodded. “Yeah. I can borrow one. Give me a second.” He turned to the others. “Guys, I need to take a video call. Rotom, Pikachu, come with me.”
Ash left the barn with both Rotom and Pikachu, much to the other trainers and Pokémon's confusion. Ash went back inside the house and passed Kukui and Burnet who were having tea together while looking over the plans for the remodeling of the lab area. “I need to borrow your computer, professor!”
Kukui wasn't given a chance to answer. Burnet tried not to laugh at her new husband's dumbfounded expression.
Ash sat in front of the computer and handed Rotom his phone. The dex passed the call onto the computer and Liza appeared on screen. Her green hair was unkept and her face held a tired expression. Yet, she still smiled at him.
“Ash! It's so good to see you!”
“You too, Liza! Sorry I didn't give you my new phone number.”
Liza waved her hand dismissively. “It's fine. My phone gets destroyed way too often anyway. I usually don't even know what's going on outside Charicific Valley. Well... some things I do.” She gave him a sad knowing look. “But anyways, enough of the past. Let's focus on my little situation.”
“What do you need? It sounds serious.”
Liza suddenly glared at the screen. “Your Charizard. He's the current situation. At least, he caused my current situation.”
“Charizard? But he's been with me for months now. As far as I know, he hasn't visited the valley in a while.” Ash was confused. "What did he do?”
Liza sighed. “Alright, let me back up. You remember that your Charizard had a thing going on with Charla, my charizard, right?”
“Right...?” Ash wished he knew where they were going with this.
“Well, they got into a fight many months ago and decided not to be mates anymore.”
Rotom whistled. “That sounds like a nasty divorce.”
“It gets worse than a divorce.” Liza continued after groaning. “Charla laid an egg weeks after that happened.”
Oh.
Oh!
OH SHI--
Ash gasped. “WHAT!?”
“In their defense, it was already Charizard mating season, so Charla wasn't the only one to lay an egg--”
Ash slammed his hands on the desk in shock. “Liza! You're telling me Charizard had a baby!?”
Rotom and Pikachu stared at the computer in shock. Pikachu couldn't believe his ears. Charizard? A father? Please, Giovanni would be returning all the Pokémon Team Rocket ever stole before that happened. But apparently, it had happened.
“I didn't think it would be a big deal.” Liza continued. “So, I let it be. Charmanders are adorable little ones. But...”
“But what?”
“Ash, you know that Charizards are proud creatures. As soon as the little Charmander hatched along with the rest, I knew there was something different.” Liza sighed. “Charla herself tried to stay with her baby, but eventually she ignored her too. All the other Charizards ignored her as well and the Charmanders her age don't like her and bully her.”
“Liza, why would they do that!?”
“Ash, the charmander is a runt.” Liza shook her head. “I tried to get them to get along with her, but it was useless.”
Ash could only stare sadly at the screen. “... you want me to take her, don't you?”
Liza suddenly sniffed. “I tried really hard, I swear! I wouldn't be asking this of you otherwise, Ash. But I can't juggle all the Charizards and try to protect her at the same time.” She looked at the screen. “You have the father with you. Maybe he can help. If not, I know you have a lot of different Pokémon, and some are fire types so I'm sure you can come up with something. I'm out of options. It’s not like that many trainers would like a runt Pokémon to train either.”
“I'll take her.” Ash said without hesitation. “The professor I'm staying with has a transfer machine.” He nodded at Rotom and the dex quickly started the machine.
Liza nodded and sighed in relief. “Ash, thank you. I know I am giving a lot of work but--”
“No worries, Liza. If anything, you're finding a good home for Charmander. And my Pokémon are really welcoming, no matter what. Right, Pikachu?” He smiled at Pikachu.
“Pika pika!” Pikachu smiled and nodded.
Liza smiled. “It brings peace to my heart.” She took out a pokeball. And placed it in her own transfer machine. “I had already talked with her and told her it was for her own good.” She hit a button and soon enough, the pokeball was transferred to Kukui's transfer machine.
Ash took out the pokeball and looked up at the monitor. “Don't worry, Liza. I'll take good care of her.”
Liza nodded. “I know you will.” There were roars in the background and she groaned. “Ugh! I have to go. There are two Charizards trying to establish dominance again. It gets really messy.”
“Go solve that. I'll update you if anything happens.”
“Thank you, Ash.”
The call was done. Ash turned to look down at the pokeball. Pikachu and Rotom approached.
“Runts are usually Pokémon with a particular difference from their species. In some cases, they might have some health problems.” Rotom explained. “Though, it doesn't mean they're shiny Pokémon. In that case, this charmander could be quite unique!”
Ash took a deep breath and opened the pokeball, releasing the Pokémon inside. Soon enough, a small charmander stood in front of him. At first glance, there didn't seem anything wrong with her. The little charmander opened her eyes and stared at Ash with two light purple eyes.
Ash gasped. “So that's why...” He breathed.
Rotom gasped loudly. “A charmander with purple eyes! This has never been recorded! Must update data!” Rotom quickly snapped a couple of pictures of the charmander. The little charmander whined and covered her eyes from the camera flash.
“Rotom, please save it for later.” Ash kneeled on the floor to be on the Pokémon's level. The little charmander was shy and quickly turned away in shame. “Hey, Charmander. I'm Ash! I'll be your trainer from now on.”
Charmander glanced at him, but quickly closed her eyes again and covered her face. Ash hummed. He thought for a moment and decided to take a page from Green's book. “You know, what about a name? Something simple to call you by.”
The charmander finally looked up. She kept her distance from Ash and Pikachu, but now Ash had her attention.
“What about Charmy?”
The charmander looked up for a moment before shaking her head.
“Lucy?”
The charmander shook her head again.
Ash hummed and stared at the little Pokémon's unusual purple eyes. He smiled. “Lavender! Let's call you Lavender!”
Lavender looked up in confusion and tapped on her eyes. “Char?”
“Yep, you have pretty eyes! The name fits!” Ash complimented as he lovingly patted her head.
Lavender blushed and covered her face again. “Char...”
“Pika!” Pikachu approached her. “Pika-pika-chu.” He patted her head affectionally.
“It seems Pikachu is welcoming Lavender.” Rotom pointed out.
Ash smiled. “Lavender, do you want to meet your dad? He can be a little mean-looking, but I promise under all that bravado, there's a sweet dragon. Deep down. Somewhere...”
Lavender took a moment to think before shyly nodding. Ash opened his arms. “Come on, I'll carry you.”
Lavender shyly walked up to Ash and let herself be held. Pikachu perched himself on Ash's shoulder. “Alright, let's go meet everyone.”
He walked up the stairs and passed by Kukui and Burnet again, who were still going through the plans on the table. They were quite confused as Ash passed by with a new Pokémon in hand.
“Hey.” He simply said as he walked, as if he wasn’t holding a brand-new Pokémon.
“Hold up!” Kukui called. “Where did you get that charmander?”
Ash smiled. “A friend of mine manages a sanctuary for charizards. And this is my Charizard's baby. But...” He turned his body completely and revealed Lavender. “She was the runt of this year's litter and Liza gave her to me to take care of her.”
Both professors gasped. Burnet was quick to approach the little Pokémon. “Hi! I'm Burnet! You just have the most adorable eyes!” Burnet complimented.
Lavender blushed and covered her eyes. Ash smiled. “I named her Lavender!”
Kukui approached them and looked at the Pokémon. “Whoa... she's quite unique, you know.” He smiled. “I'm sure she'll be well welcomed.” He scratched Lavender’s chin, much to the young Pokémon's delight.
“I think Green will welcome her most of all.”
“We're coming!” Burnet said. “I want to be part of the welcome committee.”
“Me too.” Kukui nodded.
They made their way to the barn and Ash stopped by the door. “I think I need to talk to Charizard first outside. Lavender is his daughter, so this is a big deal.” He let the professors in first, then Rotom and finally Pikachu. “Buddy, I'm counting on you to keep the chaos under control, alright?”
“Pika!”
Ash placed Lavender on the ground. “Alright, Lavender. Stay here for a moment.” He wasn't out of her eyesight as he merely poked his head inside the barn. “Charizard! Can you come outside? I need to talk to you!”
The dragon looked at him from head to toe, judging him, and decided to stay. "Raarrr.” Charizard shook his head.
“Please? It's important.” Ash pleaded.
Charizard shook his head again and motioned for him to come over instead. Lazy dragon.
Ash clicked his tongue in annoyance. “Alright. We can do this in front of everyone, then.” He arched an eyebrow as the other Pokémon gathered around and the trainers present looked at him with curious looks. A few Pokémon were obviously eager to see if the dragon was in trouble.
“You remember Charla?”
Charizard's eyes widened as some Pokémon, like Infernape and Sceptile chuckled. “Rarr?”
“Yeah, her. I'll spare you details for later. But I just got a call from Liza, and she transferred a Pokémon.” He entered the barn and allowed some room for Lavender to walk inside. Her steps were shy, and she anxiously chewed on both her hands. Ash made a mental note to deal with that bad habit later. “This is Lavender.”
Charizard arched an eyebrow at the little charmander.
“Your daughter.” Ash clarified.
Charizard gasped in shock and quickly shook his head. The other Pokémon were so in shock they couldn't find it in themselves to bother the dragon as they usually did. The trainers were in shock and the professors simply smiled.
Lavender took a small bold move and walked a bit closer to Charizard. “Char char?”
Charizard looked afraid, something he never did before. He looked at his non-official apprentice, Litten, who in turn looked at the dragon in shock and disbelief. Charizard looked down at the slowly approaching charmander with purple eyes. He sweated. He shook his head and turned his head away.
There were gasps of shock and discontent. Lavender's eyes watered. “Cha?”
"Charizard!” Ash glared at the dragon.
But the dragon shook his head and turned away again.
Lavender looked hurt and with teary eyes, she opened her mouth “CHAAAA!!!” and shot a powerful fire blast at Charizard. As soon as she was done, Charizard looked like a burnt malasada.
“Char char!” Lavender cried and ran back to Ash. Ash quickly scooped the crying baby in his arms and glared at the dragon.
“Geez, Charizard! I was counting on you not to be an ass for once!” Ash snapped. “She's just a baby!”
Suddenly, Green ran to them at light speed and snatched Lavender from Ash's arms. She cuddles the charmander. “Oh, don't cry! Did the big mean Charizard reject his adorable little daughter!?” She laughed and hugged the Pokémon. “Nonsense!” She showered Lavender with kisses.
Lavender's cries were reduced to sobs.
The next day, Charizard was getting the cold shoulder from the rest of Ash's Pokémon, including Dawn's, Gary's and even Green's.
Pikachu sighed. This was a huge mess. Last night, after Green ever so gracefully calmed down the rightfully upset Lavender, the little Pokémon was showered with affection by the rest of the Pokémon as they gave her the warm welcome she deserved. Pikachu did not miss Charizard was given a stern talking by Infernape and was given the boot by Snorlax.
Pikachu was the only one who noticed Charizard seemed a bit upset and glanced at the isolated dragon sitting outside of the barn and closer to the forest behind the house. Like a good friend that Pikachu was, he decided to check on him.
“Hey, Charizard.”
Charizard blew air out of his nose but didn’t look at him.
“I need to tell you something. Can you get closer?”
Charizard finally looked at him, rolled his eyes and got closer.
“A bit closer, please.” Pikachu pleaded.
Charizard got down to Pikachu’s level. Pikachu suddenly slapped him hard.
“Idiot.”
Charizard pulled back and growled. “There was no need!”
“Of course there was a need! You basically rejected your own flesh and blood in front of everybody!” Pikachu glared. “And Lavender is just a young child! Literary a baby! She’s around Snowy’s age for Arceus’ sake! You traumatized the poor thing!” Pikachu groaned. “I always make excuses for you, but there is no denying it now, you’re just an asshole!”
“Good! I don’t intend to change!” Charizard scoffed. “And you’re a fatass mouse!”
“I’m not a--”
“Yes, you are!” Charizard growled at the mouse. “Throughout Kanto you were a fatass mouse! You just rolled around the battlefield!”
It was no secret that Pikachu had put out some weight ever since he became Ash’s partner. He was now slimmer and far more in shape than even wild pikachus. Charizard was just attacking Pikachu’s insecurities. But being called a fat mouse?
That always rubbed him the wrong way. He snapped.
“I was not fat!!! I WAS CUTE AND CHUBBY! NOW I’M JUST CUTE AND FIT!!!” Pikachu angrily stomped on the ground several times. If the situation had been different, it would have been perceived as hilarious. Though, it was no secret his weight was a sore subject for him.
“Yeah! The old school knows you would still be rolling around like a beach ball!”
Pikachu sneered. “Yeah, probably! But we the old school also know years may pass and you’ll still be ugly!!!”
“I doubt Greninja would have accepted to be your mate if you were still as wide as a watermelon!” Charizard used his arms to measure the actual size of a watermelon and make his point.
“Watch your mouth you piece of--”
“Would you two cut it out!?” Someone suddenly shouted.
Pikachu and Charizard were surprised to see Litten resting on top of a nearby tree. He rolled her eyes.
“What are you doing here, you dumb cat?” Charizard snapped.
Litten tsked. “You know, I think there’s a little charmander inside you that is so insecure and scared, he wants people around him to feel the same way and that’s why you are so unlikable, even to your own kid.”
Pikachu winced.
Charizard glared. “Screw off! What are you doing here anyways!?”
Litten growled. “I came here for some peace and quiet to soothe my headache.” He turned to Charizard. “Also, you’ll make a terrible father with that attitude. Little Lavender is better off being raised by Hawlucha and Talonflame than you.”
“That’s not true!” Charizard snapped.
“Oh, I think it is!” Litten said as he climbed down from the tree. He walked towards them with a scowl on his mouth. “You know where I was before I was with Stoutland? I was the runt of the litter too!” Litten explained. “I was with Stoutland in the first place because he took me in when my parents left me!”
Pikachu was surprised. “You were the runt of the litter? You don’t look like it.”
“I was a really weak baby. My parents thought I wouldn’t survive.” Litten quickly explained. He turned to Charizard. “She’s lonely, she’s scared, and she’s upset that her own father rejected her! You’re afraid you’ll screw it up and that’s why you don’t want anything to do with Lavender!”
“I--”
“Also, this place is full of oddballs, outcasts and abandoned Pokémon! This place is full of weirdos and Lavender fits right in, so the problem isn’t her or her purple eyes, it’s you.” Litten pointed at the dragon. “Everybody here knows you’re an unlikable idiot, but so far, no one has ever accused you of being heartless. You even took me in after Stoutland passed away.” He calmed down a bit. “The question is, why? Why are you rejecting that little charmander?”
Charizard couldn’t say anything.
Litten arched an eyebrow and gave him a pitiful look. “It’s no secret charizard parents are tough and rough. I heard somewhere that many leave their young if they’re runts.” He had a knowing look on his face. His eyes widened in realization upon seeing Charizard’s down casted look. “You were the runt in your family.”
Pikachu gave Charizard a shocked look. “Charizard... is that true?”
Charizard stayed quiet.
“Is not that you hate Lavender, is because you’re afraid of becoming like your parents.” Litten commented.
Charizard’s eyes watered for a bit before he shook his head and glared at the cat. “Oh, go burn Oshawott’s sleeping box or something!”
“But I'm right.”
Charizard glared at the cat. "So, what if you are!? Why do you care?”
“I just do.” Litten shrugged. “Also, that little charmander doesn't deserve to have an ass for a father.”
For once, Charizard held his tongue.
“At least try to be better that your parents.” Litten sighed. “Well, I'm off.” He looked at Pikachu. “Also, you look fine. You don't need to have a complex over your weight. If anything, you should be worrying about Greninja trying to kill Lopunny.” Then, he walked away.
Pikachu looked back at Charizard with a small glare. “Leaving your comments about my weight aside, what are you going to do?”
Charizard sighed and sat down. “Just... let me have moment.”
Lavender had slept inside the house that night. She was heartbroken at her father's rejection, but not surprised. Mrs. Greninja had been kind to her and all the other females in the barn had quickly taken an overprotective stance with her. Green and Dawn cooed over her and offered her all kinds of treats. Gary was quite curious about her. The professors were kind too though she hadn't interacted a lot with them.
Though, her trainer was by far the kindest. Ash was super sweet, and it was obvious he tried all night to make her feel welcome. And she was welcomed, she knew. All the Pokémon were kind and welcoming. All except her apparent father.
“Don't let it affect you.” Litten told her. “Charizard may be an idiot, but he's not heartless.”
Lavender sniffed. “Really?” she asked in a small, young voice.
“Yeah. He took me under his wing when my father figure died. Mostly just to keep up my training under him. But it was kind of him.” Litten shrugged. “I'm sure the news of your existence just took him by surprise.” He had a talk with Charizard, but he decided to omit that detail for now.
Lycanroc and Rowlet, who were with Litten, nodded. “He's an idiot, but not heartless.” Lycanroc stated.
“Although, he can be really mean...” Rowlet started.
Lycanroc shushed him.
Lavender soon found herself walking to the beach. She sat on the warm sand and took a fistful of it. Back at Charicific Valley, there was a small beach she would go to. It was a nice gateway, and she was glad that there was a beach here too. She blew fire into the sand. She made it hot enough so that the sand would slowly turn to glass to mold at her will.
She was aware her fire burned hotter than most charmanders her age and she was often ridiculed over her hobby. She just liked how shiny the glass looked. Sometimes, she wishes she had been born as a shiny Pokémon, maybe then, she would have been beloved by her parents.
There was a sudden presence next to her and she looked up. Ash sat next to her. “Whoa, Lavender! I didn't know you could do that! It's pretty.”
“Char...” She blushed at the praise.
“Hey... I promise you'll be happy here with us. It's just...” Ash struggled to find the words to say. “Your dad is... he's... um...”
“Char Char...” Lavender looked down in understanding. He didn't want her either, like her mom.
“Hey, Charizard can be a mean idiot, but... just give him some time. He's probably just as shocked as everybody else.”
“Char.” Lavender looked away.
The soft thumps of a large creature approached. Ash turned around and saw Charizard approaching them with his head down and an angry looking Pikachu escorting him. Charizard gave Ash an ashamed look. “Rrrr?”
Ash sighed. “Well, I guess you two need to talk things through.”
“Char?” Lavender suddenly looked worried.
Ash gave her a reassuring smile. “It's alright, Lavender. Just talk with your dad. It's going to be fine.” He stood up and walked up to Charizard. He gave the dragon a small glare. “Don't screw it.” He warned.
Charizard nodded. Pikachu gave him a warning look. “Remember, this is your kid. Not some opponent in a battle. And she's barely old enough to battle as it is. Though, points to her for burning you up to a crisp.”
Charizard sighed and nodded. Pikachu followed Ash, though the dragon was sure those two were going to hide somewhere and check on them. Charizard carefully sat down next to Lavender, who kept playing with the melted glass in her hands while trying to ignore him.
Charizard cleared his throat awkwardly. “You... melt glass?”
Lavender scoffed but said nothing. The cold shoulder treatment. He could deal with that. He continued. “That's... nice.”
“Just leave.” Lavender said in that cute childish voice, very much like Noivern and Snowy. “You don't want me just like mama, so why bother with chit chat?”
Ouch.
Charizard couldn't help but think they were much more alike than he originally thought. “Look, Lavender. I don't say this a lot, so you better listen. I'm sorry.”
Lavender eyed him.
“I am not the greatest friend. Or Pokémon. Or the brightest of the bunch--”
“Or a good dad.” Lavender snapped.
Ouch. Again.
Charizard winced. Well, the brat only spoke hard truths, so she was his without a doubt. The truth still hurts though. “Look, my point is that I'm a douchebag.”
“You said it, not me.” Lavender commented offhandedly as she placed the now cold glass on the sand in front of her.
Triple ouchie.
Charizard didn't know if he should laugh or cry at the offense. The kid was good at talking back, he was not going to lie. “Your mom was wrong at turning you away.” He finally admitted.
Lavender finally looked at him with those big, round purple eyes. Arceus, she was so cute. “Look, I'm not the greatest at expressing what I truly feel, but I am great at pointing out people's flaws and making them suffer.”
Lavender arched an eyebrow in confusion. Charizard thought he heard Pikachu groan in frustration nearby. Oh, he was doing a terrible job at this.
“The point is...” Charizard groaned. “I'll try my best--”
Lavender suddenly hugged him, much to Charizard's surprise. “Ok.”
Charizard was momentarily shocked, but gently patted Lavender's head. “About that melted glass, where did you learn that?”
Pikachu watched from afar along with Ash and a few others. They gave a collective sigh that the situation turned out better than expected. Greninja smiled. “At least Charizard managed to talk to Lavender. In his own way.”
Pikachu hummed. He waited a few seconds before turning to Greninja with a worried look. “Greninja?”
“Mhh?”
“Do I look chubby to you?”
Greninja chuckled. “What brought this up?”
“Nothing, just wondering.” Pikachu looked away.
Greninja shook her head in amusement. “You look fine, Pikachu.”
Ash looked at them as the other Pokémon scattered. “What's up?”
“Ninja-ja.” Greninja pointed at Pikachu's flat tummy. Pikachu blushed and turned away.
Ash shook his head. “You're wondering if you look fat again? Pikachu you look great, stop doubting yourself.” He sighed. “I have some homework I have to do, so I guess I can leave Lavender and Charizard on their own.” He walked back to the house. “Tell me if anything happens!”
Pikachu and Greninja watched as Ash returned to the house. Pikachu gave Greninja a worried look.
“Are you sure I don't look like a watermelon?”
Greninja laughed. “You look fine.” She repeated. She then gave him a seductive look. “You don't think you look attractive?”
Pikachu blushed. “I- well—as long as you do--”
“Pretty sure Lopunny finds you attractive.” Greninja arched an eyebrow.
“Greninja, that's in the past!” He frantically waved his arms. “And we never had anything! I swear!”
“I know. I'm just teasing you.” Greninja smirked. “Pikachu, my point is that you look fine either way. I didn't know you were so insecure about your weight.”
Pikachu groaned. “Just... forget it.”
Greninja smiled and kissed his cheek. “Come on, as far as I know, I think Oshawott was trying to lay another move on poor Lopunny.”
“I thought you didn't like her.”
“I'll admit I'm a little bothered, but I guess I can try to befriend her.” Greninja confirmed. “Also, I can sympathize with a lady in Oshawott's line of sight.”
“Good point.”
They left, but not without looking back at Charizard having a vivid conversation with Lavender about melted glass as the little charmander showed him her work.
Notes:
There you go! Sweet character development for Charizard! Lavender is way too cute for her own good and she will have her moments. Also, Piplup and Oshawott being bros. Lopunny is finally officially introduced and she might cause a bit of trouble among the single boys. However, she will have her own arc and a Hidden Tales chapter that will hopefully come out during this week.
Anyways, let me know what was your favorite part of this chapter! My favorite to write was Lavender's introduction and Pikachu's bro talk to Charizard, which meant violence and a slap to the face.
Review! See you next week! Because this is just the calm before the storm, we are going to start one of the darkest arcs in this story. Bye!
Chapter 42: Secrets, Truths and Letters (Arc 7 - New Family)
Summary:
Kukui tries, and fails to, hide his secret as Masked Royal from Green. She agrees to keep his secret... for a price.
Lillie hosts a slumbed party.
Green finally delivers her mother's final letter.
Notes:
Read up until the end because this chapter marks the start of the new arc!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Married life was amazing. He was on cloud nine.
Burnet was everything he ever dreamed of in a woman and so much more. She was amazing and he loved her so much he couldn't contain himself.
Which is why he feels a little bad about hiding the fact that he was the Masked Royal. Though, he was hiding it from everybody. Except for Green. But for some reason that girl seemed to catch onto everything. She may look a little ditzy, but she had a keen eye. Good thing that she was a good secret keeper. In fact, she even asked for wrestling tips for her and Psyduck in exchange for keeping his secret. Of course, he taught her in private and was almost regretting it. She could armlock him by surprise now and Kukui thought he had created a monster.
Still, it was nice teaching someone else his wrestling moves.
If he saw Psyduck arm locking Oshawott and almost chocking him, that was another story, and he'd rather not get in the way of whatever feud they had.
He had prepared a trip to Ula’ula Island to visit Mount Lanakila to give them some time to play in the Alolan snow and see the Pokémon Sled Jump event. It had been a fun day. His students entered the competition for fun. There was an incident with Green as she signed up and participated, however, her Meowscarada was afraid of heights which caused them to fall off the sled. Green sort of became the sled and Kukui was still trying to figure how that happened. He guessed he could never know with Green, that girl was full of surprises. Kahuna Hala had entered the tournament and won too.
But among them, Lillie showed true talent in the snow and excelled at it.
He was so proud of how far Lillie had come. She was always such a shy child and especially after conquering her fear of Pokémon, she was much more outgoing and hurried to befriend any Pokémon if given the chance. She was still shy in nature, but she was almost unrecognizable from the girl of five months ago. Snowy even learned Aurora Veil, which was an incredible feat for her and Lillie.
Five months. That's how long Ash has been with him. He was thankful to the kid; he truly helped Lillie and united the class as a single unit. Though, he was still worried about Sophocles. He was a nice kid, but things had been on thin ice with him and Ash ever since Akala Island. He knew Sophocles had not formally apologized to Ash yet. He knew how difficult it was for Sophocles to express how he truly felt sometimes, but it had been almost two months already. He was considering having a talk with Sophocles about apologizing, because while actions spoke louder than words and he had been helping Ash and being friendly to him, he should still apologize.
However, he didn't have the time because then came the first Ultra Guardians mission. He was not having it. He hated that his classroom was turned into some sort of secret lair. The kids were ecstatic. Well, most of them. Ash didn’t seem to be buying into the whole superhero things either, but he only seemed to go along with it for his friends’ sake. Gary didn’t seem to buy into it as well. He was an extremely intelligent young teenager. Kukui couldn’t expect anything less from an Oak. Dawn seemed skeptical about it, but at the end, she followed her friends.
Their first mission was to catch Buzzwole; an ultra-beast that was probably on ultra-steroids. It was huge and Kukui found himself shaking his head, trying to reason why would Lusamine get literal children to do her dirty job. He wanted to check on Lillie, but the girl was too preoccupied with pleasing her mother, she didn't seem to see how messed up this was. He talked with Burnet about it and she assured him that it was perfectly safe, that the ultra-beasts were just a bit scared, but didn't seem hostile on purpose. But Kukui knew she wasn’t entirely too sure. Sometimes... sometimes he wondered if his wife feared Lusamine.
Kukui allowed himself to worry less about it, but he still worried. When he saw that the kids managed to catch Buzzwole and send it back to ultra space, he finally told himself to drop it. For now, at least.
But no matter who much Ash seemed to be mature, Kukui knew at this point, almost better than anyone, how childish he could be. Not the type that screamed immature boy, but the type that screamed ‘ I want to live out what little remains of my childhood ’.
Kukui felt a sense of pride when he found out Ash looked up to him as Masked Royal. It was childish glee, the naive one. Kukui was afraid that glee would fade if Ash found out his secret, so he fought to keep it. Green helped to cover for him since she already knew, but boy, that girl was an actress pretending she didn't know who the Masked Royal was and then turning into a ‘ fan '.
He taught her how to dropkick someone. He was still debating if he did the right thing, but screw it, it was too late anyways.
He challenged Ash into a battle as the Masked Royal, but it was with the intention of getting Litten to evolve into Torracat. He had seen the signs and Litten was more than ready, he just needed a little push. Speaking of Litten, now Torracat, he was certain the cat knew his secret because of his scent and recognized him in costume. For a while, he thought Torracat simply didn't care about it, but Kukui was wrong. Very wrong.
It wasn't until he got home that he found all of Ash, Dawn, Gary and Green's Pokémon staring at him with knowing shit-eating grins.
“What?” He asked dumbly.
He then realized Torracat snitched on him. And knowing this particular group of Pokémon, they made a bet on how long it would take for the truth to be revealed.
“Nuh huh, professor.” Raichu had corrected as he chewed down a carrot. Courtesy of Burnet. She forced the chubby chu on a healthy diet and Raichu could not say no to a beautiful lady. “They are betting on whether Ash will find out first or you will screw up and reveal yourself. It's a game to them.” He chewed on the carrot.
Kukui sighed in resignation. Why did he have the feeling his days were numbered?
Lillie had been feeling a little less lonely lately. Her brother decided to finally return home, although she didn't know where he went most of the day. She had amazing friends at school, and she could finally touch all kinds of Pokémon without fear. But... her mother still kept working at Aether Paradise. She called in much more often now, but Lillie wanted her physical presence, not just a simple phone call.
She sat in her large room, looking around, wondering. And she had a wonderful idea.
The next day, at the Pokémon School, she gave all the girls an invitation.
“A slumber party!?” Mallow exclaimed.
Lillie grinned. “I thought a girls’ only slumber party would be a good idea.” She turned to the boys and bashfully smiled. “Sorry, guys.”
“It's alright, Lillie.” Ash smiled. “I hope you girls have fun!”
Later in the day, Ash approached Lillie. “Say, um... Is it alright if... you include Dawn a little bit more? I'm just worried about her.”
“Ugh?” Lillie looked at said girl having lunch in the corner. Dawn had been quiet since she arrived and only seemed to come out of her shell whenever Ash was involved. With other people? Not so much. Lillie smiled kindly. “Ash, there is no need to ask that from me.” She smiled.
Friday night arrived and the limousine stopped by Lillie's home with all the girls.
Lana and Mallow seemed the most excited as they had visited before. Green was excited too, though, she was worried about the nervous-looking Dawn.
“Hey, are you alright?”
Dawn nodded. “I'm... I'm fine. It's just. It's been so long since I've been to a sleepover since forever.”
Green smiled gently. “You don't need to be nervous around us, Dawn. You're already my roommate. My roommate in a tight closet-turned-into-a-room-and-we-can't-breathe type of situation.” She pulled her by the arm into the house. “Come on!”
The first thing they did was to have dinner in the large fancy dining room while their belongings were taken to Lillie's room. All the Pokémon were invited to the dining room as well, even if they were as large as Mamoswine.
Lillie seemed by far the happiest she had ever been in a while. Dinner was served on the table and the Pokémon had their own designated area to eat.
“Mmmm!” Mallow complimented. “Lillie! This food is amazing! My congratulations to the chef!”
“Thank you! We can go down later, and you can tell him yourself if you want!”
The conversation was in full swing, and everybody seemed to have a good time and enjoy dinner. Lillie didn't miss Dawn's down casted look as she mindlessly ate her food. She made a mental note to involve Dawn much more in the party games she had prepared for later.
“Dawn!” Lillie called, startling the poor girl. “I know you've been here not too long but tell us a bit more about you!”
“Besides giving Ash a run for his money.” Lana joked, followed by a couple of chuckles.
Dawn suddenly felt a bit nervous and started to play with her pink scarf. “I... well... I'm a Pokémon Coordinator.”
Lana gasped. “Coordinator!? Really!?”
“Yeah...”
The others looked at each other in confusion. “Aren't you... participating or something?” Mallow asked.
Dawn shrugged. “No, I'm not allowed to.”
There was a lot to unpack in that statement, but the girls decided now was not the time to ask. Instead, they opted to ask Dawn about her favorite things to do. The Pokémon, however, spoke among themselves.
“Why isn't she allowed?” Snowy asked Mamoswine.
The mamut looked down with a sigh. “Their excuse is that they're worried for her mental health. But I call bull-”
Pachirisu shushed him. “Not in front of the kid. Just say baloney.”
“Sorry. It's a bunch of baloney.”
“Oh.” Snowy said.
Lopunny sighed. “Dawn has gone through a lot. Similar to Ash.” She confessed.
“Loppuny!” Togekiss exclaimed.
Piplup rolled his eyes at Togekiss. “Oh, please. They all know Ash is the Chosen One. It's not so far-fetched that Dawn is in a similar position.”
Stenee looked up in confusion. “Is your trainer soul touched too?”
“Yep.” Loppuny answered. She gracefully finished her berry. “Unfortunately.”
Snowy simply looked at them as the conversation changed topics. She looked at the beautiful bunny and how serious she looked when she talked about Dawn. Snowy lowered her ears. She carefully glanced at Lillie. She seemed so happy with her friends, happier than she had ever seen her. She wondered if being soul touched would take away that happiness.
“Don't beat yourself over it, little one.”
Snowy looked up at Lopunny, who had moved to sit next to her. Lopunny smiled. “It's the reason why we came to Alola in the first place. Like Ash. And if Ash could find happiness and healing here, I'm sure Dawn will too.” She glanced at Lillie and then gave Snowy a reassuring smile. “And if what I think of Lillie is true, then she has an advantage over Ash and Dawn.”
“What is it?” The young snow fox asked.
“She has friends who are not scared of the unknown.” Lopunny smiled.
After dinner, they quickly went to the large living room where they first watched a movie with snacks and lots of popcorn, then they played party games like Twister, Battleship, played the Pokémon Unite video game and some cards. Even Dawn was smiling, which was good. Though, they quickly realized that Green could not physically play Monopoly.
“Capitalist!” She accused Lana. “How could you buy up my house!? Now I'm homeless!”
Lana blew her raspberry. “Pay up, Green. It's the economy we live in. It's not for the weak.”
Lillie gave them a worried look. “Girls, it's just a game--”
“Both Lana and Green own me ten thousand pokecoins on equity.”
They all stared at Mallow, who simply smirked. “Which means I get to keep Green's house AND Lana’s. Business is business.”
Green knocked the game off the table in a rage. The girls simply stared at the game on the floor before laughing about it. Lillie simply groaned. “We're not playing Monopoly again.”
Then came the time to change into their pajamas and they prepared their sleeping bags and such. Like any worthy sleepover, obviously they did not go to sleep, they stayed up talking and doing their hair and nails.
There was a sudden knock on the door and Gladion stepped inside. “Lillie, what's all the noise--?”
He stared in shock at all the girls in the room. He cleared his throat. “I'm sorry. I didn't know you were having a slumber party.” He blushed. “But you girls realize it's two in the morning, right?”
Mallow gave him a look. “Gladion, it's called a slumber party but the last thing we do is sleep.”
“We eat, play games and gossip.” Lana commented.
“And sometimes cry.” Mallow added.
Lillie smiled. “We also do our hair and nails.” She smirked. “We should do your hair.”
“Ugh... no thanks.” He shut the door and ran off before the girls decided to kidnap him.
The girls laughed about it for a while. It wasn't long before they moved on to groom their Pokémon, at least those that had fur. Lillie gently brushed Snowy's fur while Green brushed Meowscarada's fur. The cat hissed and grumbled, but Green wouldn't budge. Dawn quietly groomed Lopunny's fur. She had already done Pachirisu's and Mamoswine's and they were back in their pokeballs for the night.
Mallow eyed Lopunny as she enjoyed the feeling of Dawn brushing her fur. “Lopunny is so pretty, right?”
Lopunny blushed and Dawn smiled. “Thanks!” She chuckled. “You know, she used to have a big crush on Ash's Pikachu.”
Lopunny glared at her. Dawn winced. “Sorry.” She resumed brushing Lopunny's fur. “But that's in the past.”
Mallow giggled. “That's fine.”
“You would know.” Lana commented offhandedly. Mallow glared at her.
The comment caught the others's attention. “Mallow? Do you like someone?” Dawn asked.
“N-no! What are you talking about!? That's just Lana messing around!” Mallow nervously defended herself with an obvious heavy blush on her cheeks. Stenee facepalmed.
Green smirked. “Let's see... tall, dark skinned, wears his heart on his sleeve and is really passionate about things?”
Mallow looked like she wanted to be swallowed by the earth.
“Kiawe.” They all concluded with a laugh.
Green grinned. “No wonder you looked like a tomato when he talked about his ideal wedding ceremony. You were imagining yourself as the bride, weren’t you?”
Lillie smiled. “It's alright, Mallow. Kiawe is a very sweet guy.”
“And we all kind of knew of your massive crush.” Lana smirked.
“We just kept quiet about it and respected the girl code.” Green nodded.
“Even Dawn knew!?” Mallow exclaimed.
Dawn blushed a bit. “It's a bit hard not to notice... and I’m new here, so...”
“W-what about the guys!?”
The girls looked at each other and shrugged. “Who knows?” Green said. “Guys are simple creatures. Give them a Pokémon battle and that will keep them happy. Look at Ash.”
Mallow fell back on her sleeping bag and sighed. “My life is over...”
Lillie giggled. “Oh, Mallow! It's not a big deal!”
“Yeah! We can help you win your man's heart!” Lana exclaimed.
Mallow glared at Lana.
Lana winced. “Too soon?”
“Yeah.”
They quickly moved on to other things like gossip, talking about classes, random things. They laughed at the funniest comment.
Dawn looked like she was finally opening a little bit with sharing some stories of her travels with Ash. With a little coaxing from Green's part and Lillie's, Dawn finally shared some experiences from her travels and opened up a bit.
“You know Champion Cynthia too!?” Green exclaimed.
Dawn nodded. “Yeah. She's really down to earth. You know her?”
“Know her? She was trained by my mom! And then she trained me!”
“Small world indeed.” Lillie commented. She silently noticed that Dawn still would avoid topics like being a Pokémon coordinator or other friends other than Ash and a mentioned Brock. Or what she had been doing in the last couple of months...
They went to sleep at around four in the morning. The girls slept soundly along with their Pokémon. The only one who laid awake was Green with Psyduck slightly snoring beside her. She stared at the ceiling in deep thought. She carefully pulled out a sealed letter from her yellow purse and stared at it. It only had an address, but it had no name. Green sighed. This was the last letter she needed to deliver, like the letters she gave to Delia, Professor Oak and Cynthia.
“Green?”
Green looked up and saw Lillie staring at her. “Did I wake you? I'm sorry.”
“No. I was awake. I couldn't sleep.” Said Lillie. The blonde invited Green to sit on her bed. Green stood up and sat with her. “What's wrong?” Lillie asked.
“Nothing, is just...” She looked at the letter in her hands. “My mom left me these letters. One for Ash's mom, one for Professor Oak, one for Cynthia and this one.”
“Cynthia? The Sinnoh Champion?”
Green scratched the back of her head. “Yeah.”
Lillie's jaw hung open.
Green smiled nervously. “She used to be one of my mom's best friends. She also trained me, but anyway...” She looked down at the letter. “This is the last letter I have to deliver, but I haven't because of two reasons.”
“Which are?” Lillie gently asked.
“First, I kind of forgot.” Green smiled sheepishly.
Lillie gave her a deadpanned look.
“Second, I didn't want to send it without a name. And mom didn't tell me for who it was.”
“May I see the address?” Lillie asked. Green handed her the letter and Lillie read the address. “We can look it up on the internet, you know.”
Green facepalmed. “I feel really stupid.”
“It's alright.” Lillie chuckled. “You're not stupid. Sometimes we all forget of the smaller, obvious details.” Lillie pulled out her phone and did a quick search. She showed it to Green. “See?”
Green read the article on Lillie's phone and grinned. “Perfect. I'm sending the letter first thing in the morning.”
The next day, after they all returned home from the sleepover, Green made a turn to the local post office. The mailman received her with a kind smile.
“Alola, young trainer! What can I do for you?”
“Alola! I need a bigger envelope, a post seal and a piece of paper to send this letter.” Green pointed at the letter.
The mailman gave her a confused look. “But the letter already has an address...”
“I know!” Green said happily. “But I want to write a letter to the same address, and I want to protect this one. It’s a special letter.”
The mailman chuckled. “Oh, alright. Here you go. You can use that table over there.” He pointed at a desk.
“Thank you!”
Green sat down with Psyduck watching her curiously. Green smiled at her. “We're finally getting to meet this person, Psyduck!”
She copied the address on the new envelope and then proceeded to write the letter. She had to admit that she wasn't the best at writing letters and her penmanship was messy and all over the place, but she gave a satisfied nod to the short letter she wrote.
Hi!
You don't know me, but my name is Green! I'm Leaf's daughter. Apperantly you knew her if this letter is any clue. Sadly, she passed away two years ago. She left a couple of letters to send to various friends and family and yours was the last one I got to deliver. I don't know you or what your relationship with my mom was, but you must be pretty important for her to write a letter.
I don't know what's inside, I never opened it. Seems like a message only for you. But I hope you receive it!
Please come visit me in Alola when you receive it! I would love to meet you in person! And I would love to hear more about my mom from you.
Sincerely,
Green
Green smiled as she put everything inside the new envelope, sealed it and handed it to the mailman with the proper payment. “Thanks!”
“Sure thing! Take care!”
Green walked out of the post office with a smile on her face. She felt a weight being taken off her shoulders. The last of her mother's letters was finally going to its rightful recipient. She was content with that.
“Come on, Psyduck! Let's go before Kukui and Burnet decide to make us do chores for arriving late.”
"Psy!”
“Especially Kukui.” She whispered. “Because of you know what and we have more lessons this afternoon.”
Psyduck nodded. “Ohhh... Psy.”
Notes:
If you want to catch on what's Green's history with Cynthia and the content of the other letters she delivered, I suggest you look into Soul Touched Hidden Tales for those that haven't. I post there all the scenes and stuff that didn't make it into the main story, but are canon to it nonetheless.
Who do you think is the mysterious person that will receive Leaf's final letter? Let me know your guesses. I hope you liked that Kukui had to teach Green some moves and now he's regretting it. Plus, I put in some hints on other side arcs that will occur near in the future like Dawn's emotional recovery and Mallow's crush.
Also, the end of this chapter marks the start of what will probably be the darkest arc so far. I'm not saying anything yet, but you will find out next week why that is. I have already finished writing this arc and it lasts over eleven chapters! My hands are tired, people! Since this arc is so long, there will be a change in the publishing schedule just so you can read it more frequently. More on that later.
Let me know what you think! Review! See you next week!
Chapter 43: A Guardian's Promise
Summary:
A danger starts to loom over Alola's peaceful sands and Tapu Koko finds himself unable to fight it off. The danger, however, sets off a chain of memories he long since left behind.
Notes:
We are officially in the darkest arc of the story so far!!! We start off with a Tapu Koko chapter!!! I have already written up to chapter 53 (some editing is needed), which is where the arc culminates then starts another one. This will be a bumpy ride, so sit tight and enjoy! More details at the bottom notes.
Edit 15/09/2024: Fixed some continuity error on Tapu Koko's typing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Long ago, thousands of years ago, when Alola was young and its people were few, Tapu Koko met a strange Raichu. It was around the time that the Pikachus in the region were starting to evolve into a new regional form of Raichu, the Alolan Raichu. Tapu Koko was curious about these Pokémon, so he searched out one to see what the fuzz was all about. He was younger too and much more curious than ever, though he had always been a gossiper. It took him a while, as there were only a few dozens of Alolan Raichu so far, but he found one wearing a pink tropical flower on her right ear as she searched for berries to eat.
He was pleasantly surprised to see how pretty she was.
He only wanted to take a look and then leave. Just to check out what the fuss was about. But the Alolan Raichu spotted him. Instead of running away in fear like most did, she wasn't intimidated at all.
“The Guardian of Melemele Island?” She chuckled. “Are you here to pick up berries too?”
He learned her name was Raya.
With the years, Melemele Island had become a bit more difficult to guard with the bigger population of both humans and Pokémon. He had grown used to the demands of it. It rarely allowed him time for himself, but when it did, he spent it sitting on top of his favorite hill. Around this time of the year, it was filled with tropical pink flowers. All of them were pretty and glowing in the early night. It was the place where he went to find a sense of peace and when he simply wanted to... remember. He would often be looking at the starry sky until it was time to go back to his duties.
The quiet of the night was suddenly interrupted by the frightened screams of a Pokémon; several of them. He flew in that direction. He arrived in a part of the forest that overlooked the city and what he saw horrified him.
Poachers.
At least a dozen of them trapping Pokémon in cages and nets. It enraged Tapu Koko. He absolutely despised poachers and hunters. Every time he even heard a slight rumor of them in Alola he personally dealt with the threat before it even began. He didn't know how this group managed to get onto his island, but he would not stand for it. With his incredible speed, he destroyed the cages one by one, and the Pokémon fled in fright. He couldn't help but notice that these were all Alolan exclusive Pokémon, like small Rockruffs and little Bounsweets.
“It's the island guardian!” One of the poachers yelled. “Get him!”
Tapu Koko growled. He never attacked humans. But hunters and poachers? They weren't humans. They were monsters. He felt no remorse in attacking.
He did an electric terrain. A couple of them were smart enough to jump out of the way, while a few of them weren't so lucky and got electrocuted. Soon, they let out their own Pokémon. Tapu Koko scoffed. How could a Pokémon ever work with such monsters? He would never understand.
They attacked him and he dodged with ease. He punched a poacher so hard that it would surely land him in medical critical care. He grabbed another one by the shirt and threw him several dozen feet away. But none of them were backing away, no matter how frightened their faces were.
Then one human appeared. He assumed she was the leader. She wore silver shades that covered her eyes, though, it was obvious the right half of her face was horribly scarred, like something had blown on her face and she barely survived it. The skin was scarred all the way up to the top of her head, leaving only her left side of the face and silver hair intact. He went to attack her and show no mercy. He assumed she would release a Pokémon to fight him, but that never happened. Instead, she grinned.
Tapu Koko threw an electric ball at her, but she dodged it with ease. The other hunters attacked, but Tapu Koko easily knocked them off their feet. However, with almost superhuman speed, the leader pulled a strange type of gun on her wrist with an arrow attached to it. She pointed it at Tapu Koko and before he knew it, she fired.
The arrow hit him on his torso through the left side. He gasped in pain and landed on the ground, clutching his side. He looked down at his wound and noticed a purple liquid oozing from the arrow.
The leader grinned gleefully. “Fairy types are weak to poison.” She tucked the gun on her belt. “Tapu Koko... I wasn't expecting you, but it's a nice surprise. My buyer will certainly pay triple for you.” She pointed her gauntlet at him. “Unfortunately, I longer have the means to freeze Pokémon. It made my life so much easier. I’ll just have to take you by force instead.”
Tapu Koko's eyes widened and quickly flew away at top speed. The leader gasped and groaned. “Forget him for now! With that wound, he won't go too far. He's easy prey.” She turned to her lackeys. “Focus on getting as many rare Alolan Pokémon as possible. The ones we already caught are good, but not enough. Not to me.” She clenched her fist and smirked evilly. “After such a long time, I'm finally back in the game and I don't plan on letting anyone stop me.” She looked towards the sky. “And if we can't catch Tapu Koko, we'll simply go after the other guardians.” She turned back to her lackeys. “Go, now!”
“Yes, Hunter J!”
Tapu Koko became friends with Raya very quickly. She wasn't intimidated by him, in fact, she made fun of his deep voice. But Koko didn't mind, he liked to hear her laughter. When the human population on the island started to grow slowly but at a steady pace, it was she who gave him the idea of choosing a kahuna for each island, a custom that he and his siblings kept until this day.
He chooses his first Kahuna. A young woman named Malia. He remembered Malia fondly; she was one of his best kahunas. She was a leader through and through and it was the first time he had ever chosen a soul touched human. Taking care of the island had become a breeze. Which meant he spent more time with Raya.
His siblings never wondered what he was doing, since they trusted each other with how they managed their islands. Then soon the invention of the z-ring made its appearance and now human and Pokémon alike could use z-crystals; Necrozma’s blessings upon the region.
Everything was great.
“Koko?” Raya asked him. They were sitting on a hill with thousands of flowers in bloom. “Have you... ever fallen in love?”
Koko stared at her with wide eyes. Her gaze was downcast, never once looking at him, while attempting to hide a heavy blush. She entertained herself looking for a new replacement for a flower in her ear.
He found himself blushing too. He quickly found another pink flower, one much more beautiful than the previous and gently placed it on her ear. “I have...”
Tapu Koko flew as fast as he could to the other side of the island. If that hunter caught him, Melemele would be doomed. He ended up floating over the shore area. His mind was starting to fog, and he couldn't think straight. He looked down at his reflection on the unusually still water with half open eyes. Droplets of both his blood and poison fell on the water, staining it. It hurt, it really hurt. But he also wanted to sleep. He shook his head, trying to clear his mind and think clearly. How much poison was in the arrow? There was no time to think.
He needed help. He had... he had to get help...
“Karp?”
He looked up and about five magikarps were looking at him with worried gazes. He gave them a questioning look before the fish pointed the way. He looked up. Maybe he wasn't too far gone. In the distance, Kukui's house stood. He silently thanked the magikarps and flew towards the house.
Raya had developed a friendship with Malia. She was a spunky young teen with long spiky black hair, tanned skin and large brown eyes. She wore native palm tree skirts, top, flower crown and walked shoeless. This was before pokeballs were invented, when Pokémon would willingly follow a trainer. This was a time when Alola was far more advanced than the rest of the world. A time when Alola truly understood the bonds between a trainer and their Pokémon.
Being a region so isolated from more technologically advanced regions like Galar or Unova, and far removed from the ongoing war in Kalos, Alola was far more traditional, and natives had a much better understanding of Pokémon and nature. Alolan people had always had a natural connection to the world.
Malia went on to become the first Kahuna of Melemele Island. The other Tapus soon followed the example and started to choose Kahunas of their own, but Malia was the first and Raya was her Pokémon. Malia would go on to lead Melemele Island and Alola to become a more developed region as the years passed.
“Tapu Koko!”
Koko turned to look at the young teen who waved at him. Raya floated next to her. The electric type also waved at him while not hiding the blush on her face.
It was a happy time.
Professors Kukui and Burnet had organized a bit of a stargazing activity for the class. They even had star themed snacks in honor of Nebby. The students had their fun as they took turns with the telescope to watch the sky as they pointed out different stars and constellations.
Lillie was up for her turn and with a childish excitement, she gladly looked through the telescope. But instead of watching stars, she caught sight of a horrifying sight.
She gasped and looked up as she pointed at the sky. “Look! It’s Tapu Koko! H-he looks like he’s hurt!”
Tapu Koko flew towards them. He was almost there, but the last of his strength gave out and he fell onto the cold sand.
“Tapu Koko!”
They ran to him and spotted the small pool of blood gathering under the guardian and absorbed by the sand. The children attempted to push Tapu Koko to his side. He was surprisingly light. Their faces showed various degrees of horror when they saw the arrow sticking from his side and the blood and the poison.
Koko continued his life as he normally did. He barely interacted with his siblings since they had grown busy with the growing population of humans and their kahunas. But he had Raya. He spent so much time with her, it was like they weren't apart, ever.
One night, he finally decided to ask her to be his mate. She accepted. Life was beautiful and pink.
Until it wasn't.
Between Kukui and Kiawe, they carried the wounded guardian inside the barn and placed him on a pile of hay.
Kukui's hands were stained with the guardian's blood as he carefully removed the poisoned arrow from Tapu Koko's side. “Shit...” He quietly cursed. Burnet passed him ointment and sprays to treat his wound as the students and Pokémon alike surrounded them and watched with worry.
“Ko...korrroo...” Tapu Koko mumbled as his cyan blue eyes remained unfocused.
Ash gave him a worried look. “I'll call Kahuna Hala. This doesn't look good.” He pulled out his phone to make the call, but just then, Tapu Koko started to convulse. The students were horrified at the sight. The Pokémon backed away. Kukui and Burnet were quick to place the guardian on his side to allow him to breathe as the seizure passed. Burnet placed the tapu's head on her lap and stroked his head to comfort him.
“It's going to be alright, Tapu Koko.” She whispered. She turned to Ash. “Ash, call the Kahuna! Quickly! Tell him to bring Nurse Joy too!”
Alola was a peaceful region. It ancient times, they had problems with some colonizers from Unova, but since the tropical region was so far away, the journey there was not worth it. Plus, each island had a guardian that would make sure Alola was safe. This was back in a time when Necrozma still willingly provided the earth with her divine light.
Tapu Koko was happy with his life. At the end of the day, he would spend the night at young Kahuna Malia's, maybe snatch a cuddle or two from Raya. His siblings were none the wiser to his relationship with her. He did plan to tell them. Eventually. But he also knew how nosey they could be.
Then the alarms rang, and the village descended into chaos.
Hunters from the Galar region had sailed to Alola, not in search of colonizing the region, but for the sole purpose of finding rare and exotic Pokémon to sell in their region for a fortune. They attacked the village; human blood was spilled. Tapu Koko fought them off, but there were too many. He didn't have time to ask his siblings for help or otherwise, his island would be completely unprotected from the invaders.
The natives helped fend off the invaders. Kahuna Malia was a skilled fighter with a spear and managed to destroy some of the more advanced weapons from the invaders. She had even performed a z-move with Raya. However, the invaders, the hunters, were not merciful. They wanted what they came for, even if it meant spilling blood. They had pointed their advanced weapon, what Tapu Koko later learned was an ancient gun, at Kahuna Malia and fired.
Tapu Koko turned around to try and get her out of the way. He could take the shot, but Malia would have died.
She would have died if it wasn't for Raya taking that bullet instead.
Kahuna Hala made his way to Kukui's house as soon as Ash called him. He made his way inside the barn and was quick to help tend to Tapu Koko. He had brought Nurse Joy and Chansey with him. Nurse Joy quickly took the guardian's temperature.
“He had a seizure.” Kukui explained.
“How long did it last?” Nurse Joy asked.
“Thirty seconds.” Burnet answered.
“He's burning up. I don't like this.” Nurse Joy commented with worry. “What happened?”
“We were stargazing and suddenly he appeared and stumbled on the sand. He had this arrow on him.” Kukui explained as he handed Kahuna Hala the arrow.
Hala inspected the arrow and gasped. “A poison arrow!” Everyone gasped as he dropped the arrow on the ground out of surprise.
“Tapu Koko is a dual electric and fairy type Pokemon. There is a difference between a fairy type being weak to poison,” Nurse joy explained. “And being stabbed with poison. Being weak to poison would only leave the fairy type weak with a short recovery time. Being stabbed with poison... it is a sure sign of intention to kill.”
Nurse Joy was quick to apply the proper medicine and let it take its effect on the guardian. But it did not have the desired effect, the medicine was slow to even drop his fever. The guardians suddenly started to shake his head and waved his arms around. Hala and Kukui quickly held him down for Nurse Joy to check on him.
“I don’t recommend taking him to the Pokémon Center in this condition.” Nurse Joy shook her head. “He’s too weak to be moved and I can’t risk him like this. I managed to stop the poison from further infiltrating his bloodstream.” She checked his temperature again. “I think he's delirious. Maybe it's a fever induced nightmare.”
“RAYA!”
It was as if time had slowed. He watched as Raya's body hit the sand and her blood stained the sand underneath her. Malia was quick to cover her from the upcoming hunter. The hunter had probably seen Raya as a rare variation of a Raichu and thought he could make some quick money if he took her. Malia stabbed him with her spear as soon as he approached and instantly killed him. “Don't touch her!” She exclaimed.
More hunters approached with murderous intent. Many more of the invaders were starting to steal the Pokémon and were taking them back to their ships.
Tapu Koko saw red.
With super speed, he attacked the invaders and the hunters without mercy. If he spilled their blood, he did not care. There were screams and shouts and suddenly, the invaders were fleeing to their ships. Tapu Koko saw that there were some scared Alolan Vulpixes, Rowlets, Littens, many native Alolan Pokémon and even a gentle Bewear. He attacked the boats that sailed back to the ships and freed the Pokémon. The invaders were scared shitless. He grabbed a couple of them by the hem of their uniforms and flew up to the main ship, where the captain was. He electrocuted the two invaders in front of the captain. Not enough to kill them, but enough to send a message if the captain's face was any indication. Tapu Koko glared at him.
“Re-Retreat!” The captain yelled. "RETREAT!!!”
Tapu Koko quickly flew back to the village and went back to Malia. The village was in shambles, destroyed. Many humans were wounded and there were some casualties, but the Pokémon were safe. They still seemed grateful that Tapu Koko had saved them. But he wasn't paying attention to any of that. He only had eyes for the still body in Malia's arms.
He could only kneel next to her. There had to be some way to help Raya! There had to! But one look at Malia and he knew the answer was not one he liked. Malia gently shook her head as she sobbed. Quietly, she placed Raya in his arms. “I already said my goodbyes... You deserve to say goodbye as well.” She placed a gentle kiss on Raya's forehead and placed her in his arms.
Without thinking twice, Koko took off to the skies. As he flew, he looked down at Raya. “I'll get you help! Maybe-maybe Necrozma can help you! Maybe Solgaleo--”
“Stop...” She whispered weakly.
Tapu Koko gasped. “But Raya--”
“I... I want to see the flowers... on the hill...”
Tapu Koko shook his head. “Raya! We need to--”
“Please...” She looked up at him with heavy eyelids. “I don't even feel the pain anymore.”
With a sob, he nodded and descended to find their favorite hill.
Everyone was debating what happened and trying to figure out what to do before Hala stood up and everyone fell silent.
“I'll contact Officer Jenny and the other kahunas.” He stepped outside for a moment before returning a couple of minutes later.
Ash stared at Tapu Koko. The poor guardian was fighting a horrible fever and was sweating like crazy. He didn't understand. Who could do such a thing? He glanced at his friends, but Green caught his attention. She stared blankly at Tapu Koko.
“Hey, Green, it's ok. Tapu Koko will be fine—Green?”
Green started to walk toward the guardian, her eyes never leaving him. She kneeled next to him and her eyes watered. She placed a hand on top of his forehead and the guardian unconsciously leaned into the cool touch of her hand. She started to sob too. “It's going to be alright, Tapu Koko...” She whispered to him. Tapu Koko, although unconscious, visibly calmed down and his breathing slowed to a steady pace.
Ash arched an eyebrow. He knew Green was an extremely sentimental person, especially when it came to Pokémon, but the whole exchange was... strange. He glanced back at Kahuna Hala, who had the same look of confusion as he did. Ash knew Green was soul touched, she was very straightforward with that. Maybe... she was an extremely in-tune empath.
Tapu Koko sat on the flower hill with Raya in his arms as they watched the sunset on the distant horizon.
“I'm sorry, Raya.” Koko sobbed. “I sorry I didn't--”
“Ssshhh...” Raya hushed with a gentle smile. “Don't apologize. It wasn't your fault...”
“I can't lose you!” Koko sobbed.
“You will never lose me...” Raya smiled up at him. “I'll always be with you.” She rested her head on his chest. “Take good care of Malia and Alola.” She sighed contently. “I love you...”
Koko knew time was up as the sun's last rays shone on the horizon.
“And I love you.”
Raya finally closed her eyes for the last time.
Koko didn't know how long he stayed on the hill, but he knew Raya's body was starting to get cold. It was when Malia appeared that he finally looked up with tearful eyes. Malia stood there was a sad gaze and a blanket in her arms.
“I... prepared a burial site.” Malia said quietly. “It will only be you and me if that's what you want.”
Koko didn't want to let go. Raya looked almost like she was sleeping. But... her body was so cold now. He sighed and nodded. Malia carefully wrapped Raya's body in the cloth she brought and returned her to Koko. “Let's go.”
They walked up a hill. They were already on the mountain side of the island, so the location was remote. Malia led the guardian to a large cave she had found. There was a small tree growing right in the middle, where a small amount of moonlight broke through the cave's ceiling. Malia had already made a hole in the ground right in front of the tree. Tapu Koko placed Raya inside. Malia then started to push dirt into the hole. It was only then that Koko noticed she had also planted two small bushes of Raya's favorite flowers. He cried as he had never cried in his life.
Malia kneeled in front of the grave. She had not washed. She was dirty and her clothes were still stained with blood. She put her hands in prayer. “May the Light that Burns the Sky guide you through the darkness. May the Mother of all Light help put your soul to rest. May you find eternal peace beyond the Sun and the Moon. May you become one with the Power of Alola...”
Malia noticed Koko hadn't moved. She gently stood up and hugged him. He sobbed and cried. She may have been his soul touched human, she may have been chosen as Kahuna, but... it was times like this that she was reminded that the guardian also needed someone to take care of him.
And Koko was forever grateful to her. So much so that when her time came, many decades later when Malia was well into her nineties, he put her to rest next to Raya.
He made a promise.
A promise to never slack off, a promise to be a better guardian, a promise to keep Alola safe.
No matter what it took.
Kukui took the other students back home to their families. If there were poachers out there, then the streets were not safe. He personally drove and dropped them off one by one at their homes. When he returned, Ash, Dawn, Gary and Green were still with Tapu Koko while Burnet was changing the wet cloth on his forehead. Kahuna Hala was kneeling next to the guardian in prayer. Nurse Joy had left for the night, but not before giving them care instructions and extra medicine and bandages since there was not much she could do for now. All the other Pokémon had not dared to go to sleep.
Ash turned to Green and couldn't help but ask the question in everyone's minds. “Green... what was that?”
“Ugh? What was what?”
“That! You just- you just touched Tapu Koko, whispered some comforting words and then he was calm!” Ash arched an eyebrow. “Not that I'm surprised, but that was leaning into the mystical side of things, you know.”
Green looked up and then looked back at her hands. “I don't know... I just... I always thought I was some sort of empath with me being soul touched. People and Pokémon always seem to calm down around me.”
Kahuna Hala looked up in surprise at that statement.
“No wonder everybody seems to like you...” Dawn mumbled in deep thought.
“And emotions tell me a lot of things about a person too. It’s easy to deduce what they’re thinking or going through. Plus, Pokémon always seems attracted to my presence.”
Gary's eyes widened. “...What else do you know?”
Green looked at him dead in the eye. “I already know your dirty little secret, Gary.”
Gary gulped and turned away.
“And to be honest,” Green explained. “It mostly works on Pokémon and not people. It only works on people if the emotions are particularly powerful.”
Hala turned to Green. “Green, was it?” The girl nodded and Hala continued. “Forgive my bluntness, and I know we just met under this unfortunate circumstance, but what did Tapu Koko's emotions tell you?”
Green's eyes watered. “Grief. Pain. Love...” She shook her head. “If you're asking if they're related to what happened, I don't think so. Those were very old emotions, like... like he was dreaming of a distant memory.”
“It's alright. I had hoped it would bring some light into this situation.” Hala nodded in understanding. He looked down at the still sleeping Tapu Koko and sighed. “I believe this was a calculated attack.”
Gasps were heard among the group. Hala continued. “Kukui, contact the other students and let them know that they must remain indoors. Cancel your classes for now.”
“Hala, are you sure these are poachers?” Kukui asked.
“I've never heard of poachers in Alola...” Burnet whispered.
Hala looked at them. “That is because Tapu Koko takes care of them before they become a problem.” He looked down at the guardians and gently patted his forehead affectionally. “He hates them with a burning passion. Even before I was Kahuna, Tapu Koko would make sure Alola was free of poachers. I never truly understood why.”
“I think...” Green started. “That he lost someone... someone he truly loved to poachers...” She mumbled. She looked up. “Sorry, it’s just that Tapu Koko’s emotions before would describe something like that.”
Hala hummed. “After this is done, I’ll ask him. Maybe he’ll share that part of his story with me.” He looked at the guardian. “This... It was a prepared attack. They knew where to strike. They knew they had to take out the island guardian to steal the Pokémon.” He stood up. “Take care of him. I'll do my duty as Kahuna and deal with the poachers. Officer Jenny has mobilized the police, and the Kahunas are hunting down poachers in their islands as we speak.”
“Kahuna Hala, with all due respect. I know that I’m also just meeting you, but that's dangerous.” Dawn said.
Hala gave Dawn a comforting smile. “I thank you for your concern, young lady, but this is why I am Kahuna. I am Tapu Koko's representative in Alola and when the guardians are unavailable...” He glanced at the tapu. “It is my job to protect Melemele Island.”
“We'll help!” Ash declared.
“No.” Kahuna Hala stated firmly. “Ash, please. For once, leave this to the adults.”
Tapu Koko blamed himself for years, decades, centuries, up to a thousand years before he managed to let go of some of the blame. But it never left him. He never told his siblings of what had happened. All they knew was that poachers had attacked, some Pokémon and people died and Tapu Koko took care of them. He never told them about Raya. Not because he didn't want to, but because even speaking of her hurt. To him, admitting out loud that she was gone, was like having her completely banished from his life with no sign.
He never asked Fini to use her mist to find Raya's spirit. He wouldn't dare to. His sister was very particular with her power and him asking would make him crumble.
As the years went by, he slowly made peace with it. He accepted her passing. But the thirst for vengeance and the hatred for poachers and hunters only grew. Even then, he never told his siblings anything. They had their own problems to worry about him.
He made a promise to himself. To him, to Malia and to Raya.
He would not let another hunter, poacher or anyone with ill intentions harm Alola ever again. Not under his watch.
Before Ash could answer, Tapu Koko started to wake up. “Ko... korroko?”
“Tapu Koko!” They exclaimed.
The poor guardian looked a bit disorientated. He looked around and found Green with his eyes. “Koo?”
“Ugh?” Green tilted her head to the side. “Me?”
Tapu Koko nodded weakly. Green kneeled next to him. “You want to tell me something?”
Tapu Koko nodded again. “Ko.. Ko...”
Green took a moment to register what was going on before she felt the pure rage in Tapu Koko’s emotions despite his weak state. “You want to tell us where you saw the poachers.” She realized. The tapu nodded again.
The tapu simply pointed in one direction. Green looked confused for a bit. “The beach?”
Tapu Koko shook his head and pointed again.
“Here in Melemele?”
Tapu Koko nodded.
“Not the beach. The city?” Green felt the tapu getting a bit frustrated. “Ok, not the city. The forest?”
Tapu Koko nodded.
Hala placed a gentle hand on the guardian's shoulder. “Tapu Koko, can you recall who attacked you?”
Tapu Koko nodded gently and looked at Green. Green was confused. “Um... I’m sorry, Tapu Koko. But I can’t--”
The tapu grew way too frustrated and simply touched Green’s hand. The rage and desperation were so powerful in the guardian that Green had a glimpse of his most recent memories of the poachers. They’re faces were blurry, but she could make out a few details.
“The leader is a woman with white hair.” Green said as Tapu Koko let go of her hand. “I can’t tell much, but she had a scarred face too.” Green explained.
“Ko...kooo...”
“Ugh?” Green looked into Tapu Koko's eyes. Although in pain, his eyes held a look of pure rage.
“Wait, say that again?” Green arched an eyebrow.
“Ko... kooo.”
“He says her name is Hunter J.” Green finally mentioned.
Notes:
To me, Hunter J has always been one of the most evil Pokemon villains and she was perfect for this arc. She will be soooo evil, guys. You have no idea what these hands have written in this arc and it will be epic. I can't wait for you guys to read it!
Keep Kahuna Malia and Raya in mind because they will be a bit important later on in the story to Tapu Koko's arc. Hala did mentioned Malia back in chapter 36. And yes, I gave Tapu Koko a love interest then killed her. Such is the life of a writer. We kill characters to our hearts' content.
This arc is mostly Ash centered, but every character involved will get their moment to shine. We will get answers to many answered questions from previous chapters. As a treat for you guys, I will be posting the next chapter on Tuesday night, then the next one back on saturday. I may or may not post a bit sooner after that to keep up the hype of the arc. That will be up to you guys.
Anyways, review! Let me know what you think! I really worked hard on this arc, I've been planning this since chapter one. I will see you on Tuesday!
Chapter 44: State of Emergency (Arc 8 - Hunter J)
Summary:
“Please, listen to me.” Hala placed a hand on Ash’s shoulder. “The weight of the world shouldn’t fall on your shoulders alone, Ash.”
Ash looked down. “I know. And I know you’re trying to lookout for me.” He looked up with determination at his face. “But I know her. Dawn knows her too. Hunter J won’t stop until she gets her prize. She’s ruthless, she’s evil and she’s a monster.”
Notes:
Whoo hooooo!!! Update on Tuesday night just as promised! I was a bit late updating but here it is!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Wait, say that again?” Green arched one eyebrow.
“Ko... kooo.”
“He says her name is Hunter J.” Green finally mentioned.
Suddenly, Officer Jenny arrived on her motorcycle. She quickly got inside the barn just as Green said the name. “Kahuna Hala! Poachers have attacked multiple citizens and stolen their Pokémon! Sources indicate that they are going after native Alolan Pokémon, and rare ones and that the leader is Hunter J! There were reports of attacks in Hau'oli City!”
Ash felt the world around him fade away. He couldn't help but look at Dawn with a horrified look. Dawn, who had also met Hunter J back in Sinnoh, covered her mouth in horror. Some of the Pokémon that had the misfortune of meeting her quickly hid away in their crates and nests, like Gible. Greninja had never met the hunter, but she had heard the name. Some Pokemon growled, others shivered.
He didn't notice Gary reputedly calling his name before he finally snapped.
“ASH!”
Ash panted and shook his head. “I thought she was dead!”
“Who?” Gary gave him a look.
“Hunter J!” Ash explained. “Remember? She's the poacher that wanted steal Pikachu and my Pokémon, Dawn's and Brock's and even managed to steal Meowth from Team Rocket to sell them in the black market!”
Gary's face paled. “Wasn't she supposedly dead in that explosion?”
Burnet finally intervened. “Explosion!? Ash, what is going on!?”
Ash gulped. “If Hunter J is alive... it means the Pokémon are in danger.” From the corner of his eye, he saw Charizard had quickly grabbed Lavender and held her close. Her purple eyes would make his daughter a target. “...And our lives could be in danger too. She doesn’t care about who lives or dies.”
“I’ve heard the name. She’s one of the most dangerous hunters and criminals in the world.” Kahuna Hala finally stood. “Stay here. Do not leave this home unless I tell you so. The same goes for the professors and the Pokémon.” He declared. “As of this point, I declare Alola in a state of emergency.”
“But--” Ash tried to argue but cowered a bit under the kahuna’s glare.
“Ash, I know about your position in this, but please. Let me handle this.” He turned around to look at Officer Jenny. “Notify the national guard to be on the lookout for the poachers and the news to deliver the message. Everybody that isn’t police enforcement or essential workers should stay inside their homes safeguarding their Pokémon.”
“Yes, sir.” Officer Jenny saluted and ran off, got on her motorcycle and left to do as told.
Ash was in awe at the sheer command that Kahuna Hala portrayed. It was like he was seeing a different man. Kahuna Hala noticed him and sighed. “If... and ONLY if things get out of hand, then you can help. But in the meantime, please listen to me.”
“Hala--”
“ Please , listen to me.” Hala placed a hand on Ash’s shoulder. “The weight of the world shouldn’t fall on your shoulders alone, Ash.”
Ash looked down. “I know. And I know you’re trying to lookout for me.” He looked up with determination at his face. “But I know her. Dawn knows her too. Hunter J won’t stop until she gets her prize. She’s ruthless, she’s evil and she’s a monster.”
“Ash--” Kukui started but was interrupted.
“You guys don’t understand! She knows how to evade the police; nothing Kahula Hala does will stop her! She knows the best ways to capture a Pokémon under your nose and she’s not afraid to kill! Look at Tapu Koko!” Ash pointed at the weak guardian. “She escaped death already! Hala! Please! She’ll be expecting you and by the time you find her, she’ll be gone and the Pokémon she steals will never be seen again! You’ve got to let me help!”
Hala seemed to be considering what Ash was saying. Kukui gave him a shocked look. “Hala, you’re not seriously considering--”
Hala stood up and looked down at Ash. “This is a dangerous criminal we’re talking about. I need to get people to safety first.”
“I know.”
Hala sighed. “For once, Ash. Leave this to the adults. Please.” He pleaded.
Ash gave him a determined look. “Hala--”
Hala shook his head. “If, and only IF, things get way to out of hand, then you can get involved. But for now, leave this to the Kahunas.”
Without another word, Hala left. Ash stood there glaring at the ground. Hala was looking out for him and wanted him to sit this one out, not shoulder any unnecessary weight, not get caught in the possible crossfire. Kukui didn't seem keen on letting him go either. He appreciated it, really. But what these adults did not understand was that... he had fought so hard and so long that he was used to the weight on his shoulders. That and he couldn't let Hunter J get away. Not when he had seen first-hand how ruthless and dangerous she was.
“Ash, you better not be thinking what I think you're thinking.” Kukui placed a hand on his shoulder, snapping him out of his thoughts.
“But professor--”
“You don't need to take responsibility for everything, Ash.” Kukui insisted. The professor glanced back at Burnet, who was giving water to Tapu Koko. Gary was browsing through the medicines with Dawn's help, but they both had a worried look on their faces. Kukui sighed and lowered his voice so only Ash could hear. “I know I'll probably have to answer your mother if something happens, but please just let Hala handle it. He's Kahuna for a reason and I've seen him in action. The man is a force to be reckoned with if Alola is in danger.”
Ash finally looked up at him. “Professor... I know I've faced a lot of dangerous situations in the past. But... Hunter J? That woman is a true monster. I can't sit around and watch when it comes to her.”
Kukui stared at Ash's determined eyes and sighed.
Suddenly, his phone rang. Kukui pulled it out and saw Sophocles’ name on it. He quickly answered it. “Sophocles?”
“PROFESSOR! SOMEONE STOLE TOGEDEMARU!”
Jessie, James and Meowth had to admit that Bewear was all about though love in a good way and they would hate to see her get hurt.
Which was why when they were on their way back to Bewear's den and they saw the poachers taking her down with various sedatives, they saw red.
“Hey!” Jessie yelled angrily.
“Leave that Bewear alone!” James pointed out as he released Marinie and Jessie released Mimikyu, all ready to battle along with Wobbufet.
"That's right!” Meowth exclaimed. “Leave our friend alone!”
They were horrified to see the leader turn around. They knew her. Hunter J in all her malevolent glory glared at them. “Ah! The pathetic Team Rocket from Sinnoh. I see you still have that talking Meowth with you. Good.” She pointed a weapon at them. “This time I’ll be taking that talking cat with me. I have a buyer willing to pay good money for it.”
Team Rocket gasped in horror. Partially because of Hunter J's eye patch behind her tinted glasses and the aspect of her disfigured side of the face, but mostly because it was like seeing a ghost out for vengeance. Mimikyu threw an attack without Jessie's command and Hunter J's attention turned to him. An attack that Hunter J easily dodged.
“That's one funny looking Pokémon. Maybe the circus will take him.” She pointed her stun gun at Mimikyu.
But before she could fire, Bewear broke off from her restraints and with little strength left in her, she took Team Rocket and threw them off into the sky. “BAAAAAHHHHH!”
“BEWEAR!!!” They yelled helplessly as Bewear threw them away for their safety, but she was quickly attacked with more sedatives that knocked the poor bear down.
Hunter J glared at the direction that Team Rocket was thrown. She turned to her crew. “Grab the bear! We still have more Pokémon to take before sunrise.” She looked down at her gauntlet's screen. There was a list of different Pokémon with prices attached to their names. Juicy, heavy prices. She had decided to only go for the Pokémon on her list and spare the unnecessary trouble. However, she could make room for one or two Pokémon that she knew her buyers would kill to get.
Juicy rewards for a single Alolan Raichu, a Bewear, a Togedemaru... the list went on.
To her, this was like looking at a grocery list. And Alola might be her new favorite supermarket.
She oversaw her crew chain down the unconscious Bewear and lifted her up to their invisible ship above. She stepped on the platform that took her up. Her ship was nothing like the one she had back in Sinnoh. This one was much more modern and even had cells to store hundreds of Pokémon. She went inside as her crew deposited the Bewear inside one of the larger cells. She had her method of freezing them available, but that was limited to the strongest Pokémon she caught.
There were many Pokémon there. Some were the ones they had just stolen from the Alolan region, but there were some they had stolen from the Johto region just before. There were all sorts of rare Pokémon from Johto, from young to old. She walked up to the final cell where she didn't hold a Pokémon, but a hostage.
Hunter J smiled down at the sixteen-year-old young lady in a white shirt with a green dress on top and ginger hair. The girl had fighting spirit, Hunter J would give her that. Which is why they had to tie her legs and arms with some rope. She yelled a lot too, with surprisingly colorful language for a lady like herself. Though, Hunter J found her insufferable and taped her mouth just to get some peace.
Hunter J grinned at the girl. “A Bewear.” She explained. She loved taunting her. “A strong Pokémon that would make a great addition to the underground fighting ring in Galar. My buyer is offering a lot of money. Half a million pokecoins for this one bear, in fact.”
The girl was not able to speak, but still growled at her. Hunter J found it amusing. “I might even offer your Chansey for the buyer.” She glanced at the imprisoned Chasey next to the girl.
The girl attempted to break free from the rope, but it was no use. Hunter J simply laughed. “You're amusing. I will miss our little conversations when I ask your grandfather for ransom. I'm sure the famous Professor Oak will pay any amount I ask for his precious granddaughter’s safe return. Or, if you get too annoying, I might as well kill you.” She glared at the girl. “That's what happens when you try to mess with me. I've done so in the past and I would do it again.”
Daisy Oak glared at the mercenary with intense hatred.
Hala had received the call from Sophocles as well and headed there as soon as he could along with Officer Jenny. The front door was forcefully opened. Sophocles’ mother had been hit on the back of the head, but she had regained consciousness, and the father had been shot in the shoulder. Sophocles had tried to protect his beloved Togedemaru, but she was forcefully taken away. They wouldn't care less about the poor Charjabug that tried to defend his friend. The poor bug had been kicked hard before he could do much.
Hala hadn't thought that these criminals would go so far. He had underestimated them when Ash warned him about it. Togedemarus weren't rare Pokémon, just uncommon, but certainly hard to find. Unless the poachers were simply taking any Pokémon they saw, why would they simply take Togedemaru and not Charjabug was a question that Hala had no answer for.
Officer Jenny took account of the events. Now that they knew these criminals were breaking into people's homes to steal the Pokémon, Hala decided to make a call first. He quickly called his daughter, Doctor Akela.
“Dad? Are you alright? I was told about the emergency state.” She answered the phone.
“I'm fine. But these poachers are now breaking into people's homes and stealing the Pokémon.” He heard the horrified gasp. “Is Hau home?”
“I went to pick him up as soon as I heard, he's with me. We're home.”
Hala sighed in relief. “Good. Stay there and be on the lookout. Tapu Koko is unable to fight for us. They wounded him badly. Be on the lookout, Akela.”
“I know, papa.” His daughter said. “We'll be alright. You go do your duty.”
“I love you. Both you and Hau.”
“We love you too, gramps!” Hau yelled on the phone and Hala couldn't help but smile. After saying his goodbyes and making sure his family was safe, he frowned. He debated with himself. This was an unprecedented event.
It wasn't long before more incidents were reported. Nina's pancake-loving Alolan Raichu was stolen too. Several humans that had fought against the poachers while defending their Pokémon had been wounded as well. There were even reports of wild Pokémon being stolen. Hala even saw two strange individuals with a talking Meowth reporting the disappearance of their Bewear friend. So far, the number of stolen Pokémon was twenty-five and who knew how many wild Pokémon were in those numbers. The Alolan News was covering the emergency.
It was all too much.
Hala was never one to involve literal children in a real fight. He was against it. But... even he had to admit that he was running out of options. He called Kukui.
“Hala, please tell me those reports are false.” The professor answered.
“Unfortunately, no. I can only assume the poachers are still on Melemele Island because there are no reports in the other islands.” Hala sighed. “Kukui, I know you'll be against me with this, but I truly need Ash. This situation has gotten out of my hands.”
Silence for a moment. “That's funny. You should’ve called earlier. Because we have another situation here.”
“What?”
“Hala, I had a weird red-haired teen from the Johto region reporting that his friend was kidnapped by these poachers. The teen said they also have Pokémon they stole from the Johto region.” Kukui said. “Obviously, Ash wanted to leave as soon as he could, but I said no. And can you guess what he did?”
Hala stared at the ground. “He disappeared, didn't he?”
“Of fucking course, he disappeared!!! He took the other knuckleheads with him!!!” Kukui sounded pissed. “And the Raichu stole my car! No wonder Professor Oak hates that Pokémon! They're not even old enough to have a license! I don't know if I should ground him, punch him or throw him in the ocean! I think I’ll do all three and I assure you that Delia will agree with me!”
Hala could hear Burnet in the background trying to calm Kukui down. Hala sighed. “I'll search for--”
“Nuh Huh! You're picking me up and I'll search for him myself! I'll give that little shit the ear-pull of the century!”
Hala nodded. Not many things would make Kukui this angry. Apparently, stealing his car and running off in the middle of the night to a life-or-death situation was enough to piss him off.
He arrived at Alola via Dragonite transport.
The service was a bit pricey, but it was the fastest way he could get to Alola from Johto in less than five hours. The dragonite left him right in the middle of the port, collected its payment, stashed it into a messenger bag and flew off back to Johto. Although, when he arrived, he noticed that Alola was in chaos. That's when he knew that Hunter J was in Alola.
He ran off. He knew he couldn't go against Hunter J on his own, no matter how strong he was. She had grown stronger since faking her death in Sinnoh, at least that's what he had heard from Lance, who had been trying to hunt her down with no success. Besides, he was sure he had a bruised rib or two after his last encounter with her, when he tried to defend Daisy.
He didn't know Hunter J, but she had tried to steal Daisy's Chansey and as soon as Hunter J knew she was actually Daisy Oak, she kidnapped her as well. Why kidnap her? He wasn't sure. He got a powerful kick to the ribs for his troubles. He only overheard Hunter J commanding her crew to set course to Alola. He didn't think twice about going after her himself.
Luckily for him, he had formed a friendship with Ho-Oh.
Long story for another time.
The teenager went to ask Ho-Oh for help, to which Ho-Oh replied something he had never expected from the legendary. “My dear Rainbow Hero. You have all the help you need in Alola. Look for the Chosen One.” Ho-Oh smiled. “You already know his name.”
He felt like an ice bucket was thrown over him when Ho-Oh gave him the news. Yes, he knew the name. He didn't know this person was the Chosen One. He got a little angry that Ho-Oh had never mentioned that particular detail, but he could understand the need for secrecy.
Ash Ketchum, who was living with one Professor Kukui in Alola. He only asked a kind passing alolan lady who pointed him in the right direction.
He had to stop for a moment to clench his side in pain. No... He had to go on. He ran off. Soon enough, he found the house at the beach with the barn at the side. He quietly approached the house, but noticed the lights were off. Instead, he approached the barn where he heard voices. He peaked through a crack on the door.
There were four young teenagers, all just a few years younger than him. One of them was Daisy's younger brother! Then he saw the black-haired boy and for a moment, his heart filled with joy. He was finally going to meet Ash. He... he looked so much like the young Red he had seen in his father's old files. He would've loved to meet Red.
He opened the door suddenly and the humans and the Pokémon startled. He hadn't noticed the amount of Pokémon in the barn, but he was a bit too late for that.
“Are you Ash Ketchum?”
Ash gave him a suspicious look. “Depends on who's asking.”
The teenager took a deep breath. “My name is Silver. I need your help.”
Notes:
Drum roll, please! Enter Silver!
Finally! I wanted to get him into the story and he's going to be PERFECT! Silver should've appeared in the anime. Opportunity wasted. So is with Daisy Oak. She's canonically Gary's sister and yet she never made an apperance that I'm aware off. I promise you'll like this duo.
Yes, Team Rocket will have a mayor role to play here, especially since their beloved Bewear has been stolen. Bewear is one of my favorite Pokemon. Hala slowly realizing he might need Ash and then Kukui dropping the f-bomb and telling him he already ran off is something I'll tell you more on the next chapter on Saturday. Also, Hau inally made his debut. In a phone call, sure, but he's finally officially here.Anyways! Review! Let me know what you think!
Chapter 45: Red Chili Hot Pepper Haired Kid (Arc 8 - Hunter J)
Summary:
Silver makes an entrance and Ash finds out they might be connected in some way. Raichu is a menace to society. So is Green...
Kukui had enough.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ash, Gary, Dawn, Green, Kukui and Burnet stared in shock at the red-haired teen. Green, however, smiled.
“Hi! Nice to meet you!” She waved.
“Green,” Gary glanced at her. “This suspicious looking dude just walked in and you're saying hello?”
Green hummed. “You're right. He has a resting bitch face.”
Silver arched an eyebrow at the comment but said nothing. He couldn't argue with the truth, Lance usually said the same thing.
Ash gave him a suspicious look. “So, Silver. Who are you really and why are you here?”
Silver sighed. “I'm here for Hunter J.” He went straight to the point. “She has stolen Pokémon from Johto just before coming to Alola. And she also kidnapped a friend of mine.”
That seemed to get their attention. “Your friend? Pokémon!?” Gary exclaimed.
Silver gave him a long look before sighing. “We both go to the Johto Institute of Pokémon, and we share classes.”
Gary gasped. “Hey, my older sister goes to--”
“Daisy Oak.” Silver replied at once. “She's my friend.”
All color drained from Gary's face. “My... my sister... that monster has her!?”
“Everybody, calm down!”
They all turned to look at who Silver assumed was Professor Kukui. The professor stood over a wounded Pokémon being tended to by who Silver knew was Professor Burnet. She had given a few lectures at the institute in the past. He gave the wounded Pokémon a curious look.
Kukui pointed at Silver. “Excuse our suspicions, young man. But with the current situation--”
“I understand, professor.” Silver nodded.
Gary got up to Silver's face. The younger Oak glared at him. “Tell me everything!”
Silver sighed. “We were walking on campus to go get dinner--”
“Dinner?” Gary shot him a suspicious glare.
Silver arched one eyebrow. “...Because we were hungry?”
“Go on...” Gary hadn't stopped glaring at him.
“We were attacked by Hunter J on our way there. She wanted Daisy's Chansey and my Sneasel.” He grabbed a pokeball and released his mean-looking Sneasel.
Green, however, did not see a mean Pokémon. “Ahhh! So cute!” She was quick to give the Sneasel a tight hug.
“Green!” They all yelled.
Sneasel, however, wagged his tail and hugged her back. Green laughed. “So cute and so friendly!”
When they were sure Green wouldn't get her face ripped off by the Sneasel, Silver continued. “But then she recognized her as Professor Oak's granddaughter and decided to kidnap her too. I'm assuming she wants money in exchange. Unless she has another reason, I wouldn't know. I tried to stop them, but...” He gently raised a bit of his shirt, revealing a large bruise on his left side. “I got a kick to the ribs for my troubles.”
The others winced at the sight. Gary still glared at him. “How do I know you're not with them?”
“Gary!” Ash glared at Gary.
“It's my sister, Ash! If she's really--”
“Would you two cut it out!?” Dawn snapped at them. She looked at Silver. “Look, we're still skeptical of you. You just appeared out of nowhere, but if what you say it's true then we'll help you!”
“I wouldn't expect any less.” Silver replied.
“None of you are going to face a dangerous criminal!” Kukui yelled for everyone to hear.
“But, Kukui--!” Ash tried to argue but Kukui shook his head.
“ No .” Kukui said more firmly. “I don't care how many times any of you have fought criminal organizations, bad guys, evil Pokémon or in Green's case punching a nihilego in the face.” He gave Green a small glare as he caught the young trainer trying to get away. She gave him a nervous smile. “None of you are leaving.”
“But! We went into ultra-space and saved Lusamine! We can do this too!” Ash tried to appeal, but Kukui wouldn't listen.
“You lot didn't wait for me! And you know what happened!? You ended up with internal bleeding and Green had a fractured skull!”
Green looked between them and shrugged. “To be honest, you wouldn't have noticed the difference.” She commented but was ignored.
“We didn't die!” Ash argued... as if that was a good enough reason. Pikachu, who was standing nearby, facepalmed.
“You could've! That's the problem!” Kukui was raising his voice; his seemingly endless patience finally reaching its limit. “Sometimes, you NEED to let others take the lead, Ash. You can't always run headfirst into danger.”
Ash looked down. “Is not that I don't trust Officer Jenny or Kahuna Hala or the police or anyone doing their job, professor.” He looked up. “I know I can't always be the hero, but I know when the situation calls for ME to get involved, professor!”
Kukui sighed. “I understand you, Ash. But my answer is still no.”
Ash glared. “I was not asking for permission, professor!”
Rotom gasped loudly. Green, Gary and Dawn stared in shock. Burnet covered her mouth. Silver looked a bit more confused than anything. Ash's Pokémon? They weren't surprised at his attitude.
Suddenly, someone cried out.
“CHUBBY POWER!!!”
Raichu came out of nowhere and jumped on Professor Kukui's back, knocking him onto the ground. “UFFF! My back!” The professor's surprise was Raichu's opportunity to act quickly and tied his legs and arms. “WHAT THE HELL--!?” Kukui tried to speak but it was Rotom who placed tape over his mouth.
“Ah! I'm sorry, professor! I feel so guilty!” Rotom lamented.
Raichu quickly pickpocketed the professor and stole his car keys.
“Haha!” He laughed triumphally. “I'm nothing if not an enabler!” He threw Ash a couple of pokeballs. “We gotta hurry if we wanna catch a criminal!” He tapped Kukui's head. “Sorry, professor, but it's my specialty to piss off Pokémon professors. Professor Oak knows that.” He adjusted his working googles on top of his head.
Kukui glared angrily at Raichu and attempted to free himself.
Burnet stood up from Tapu Koko's side and glared at the children. “What do you think you're doing!?”
Ash winced. “Sorry, Professor Burnet... Snorlax?”
Burnet was suddenly hugged by Snorlax and did not let her go, no matter how much Burnet fought against him. “Ash, don't do this!”
Ash winced. “I'm really sorry, professor. Please take care of Tapu Koko while we're gone.”
Dawn stretched her arms. “I'm ready!” She had a determined look on her face mirroring Piplup's. Burnet looked at her. It was the first time since the girl arrived at Alola that she was expressing so much raw emotion. A part of her was glad Dawn was getting out of her shell, the other part of her was pissed that it had to be now of all times. Maybe Ash did have that effect on people.
Gary grabbed his pokeballs. “I'm going too! This is my sister and I'm going to save her!”
Green frowned. “I'm helping out too!”
Ash grabbed his backpack and pulled Rowlet out. “Sorry, buddy. But you need to sit this one out.” He placed Rowlet next to Talonflame. The owl understood. He was not ready for the type of battle coming.
Ash looked at Greninja, Infernape, Sceptile, and Charizard. “Alright, everyone! To your pokeballs!” He started to recall them one by one.
Charizard patted Lavender’s head and gently pushed her into Pignite’s arms. He nodded at the pig, entrusting the little one into his care. Pignite nodded and Charizard was recalled to the pokeball. Lavender looked on with worry.
Ash turned to Krokodile, Lycanroc, Snorlax and the other strong Pokémon around. “You guys watch the barn until we come back. Don’t let anyone suspicious get inside.” They nodded.
Once all the pokeballs were accounted for, Ash placed them inside the backpack on the ground and turned to look at Kukui. The professor looked angrier than he had ever seen him and Ash knew he was betraying him. Was he acting recklessly? Maybe he was, but he was not going to allow anyone to tell him that he couldn't stop Hunter J. Specially when the people he cared about could run a grave danger. He’d known Daisy all his life, it was like having an older sister and he was not going to risk her safety waiting for the adults to handle it. And even more so when he knew that Hunter J would easily evade authorities time and time again.
“I'm sorry, professor. But we must go.”
Kukui shook his head and adopted a betrayed look on his face.
No one noticed Oshawott sneaking his pokeball into the backpack and hiding himself inside.
Silver sighed. He knew betrayal was sometimes necessary to protect those you care about. He took out another pokeball and released the Pokémon inside. It was a small little Pichu with a heart shaped tail indicating she was a female and a big pink bow around her neck.
“Pichu!” She looked battle ready with her adorable frown. She was adorable.
Silver shook her head. “Tackle, you have to stay here where it's safe. You're not ready for Hunter J.”
Tackle stomped her little foot on the ground. “Pichu! Pi Pi pichu!!! Chu!”
“I know you want to fight, but you have to stay.”
Tackle gave him an obscene gesture, not fit for a young little lady. Although her trainer knew she was no lady. Silver sighed tiredly.
“That's your Pichu?” Gary asked.
“She was a birthday present from Daisy. A real ray of sunshine, this one.” Silver answered. He looked at Tackle. “Stay.”
Tackle flipped him the bird again.
Silver sighed in annoyance. He pointed at Professor Burnet who was still struggling in Snorlax's arms. “Look, the professor is taking care of that guardian. Can you please stay and help her?”
After Tackle voiced her discontent one more time, Sneasel stepped and growled at the pichu. “Sneasellll...” He warned.
Tackle trembled a bit. She looked between him and the professor. She sighed angrily and made her way towards the professor. Silver stood up and turned to the group. “She likes to get in trouble, and I can't afford that right now. She's too young and not battle ready.”
Tackle passed by Pikachu, who looked at her curiously. Tackle glared at him and made a movement with her arms and raised her chin a bit, as in ‘ what are you staring at? ’ pose. Pikachu shook his head and climbed onto Ash's shoulder.
Raichu parked Kukui's jeep outside and honked twice. “Hey! We have people and Pokémon to save!”
Gary was the first to get in the car, followed by Dawn, Green, Silver and finally Ash. Ash took one last look at the tied up Kukui and Burnet and sighed. “I know you guys care about me, which is why I know you'll never let me go. I'll make it up to you, I promise.” He closed the door behind him.
Ash looked at the others and his eyes widened. “Umm... Who's driving?”
Raichu turned around from the driver's seat with a huge grin. “That will be me.”
“You!? Since when you know how to drive!?” Gary exclaimed.
“Since forever.” Green answered unphased.
“I've been secretly tinkering with Professor Kukui's car to custom fit it so I could drive it. Pretty cool, ugh?” Raichu looked proud of himself.
Pikachu glared at the chubby chu. “Pika pika!!!”
“Fine, I'll step on it! Geez!”
They were off.
It wasn't until the car left that Snorlax finally let go of Professor Burnet. She quickly ran up to Kukui and took off the tape from his mouth first.
“SATOSHI KETCHUM!!!” He yelled after the runaway car as Burnet attempted to free him.
However, Ash's Pokémon started cheering after the runaway car, some were even whistling. But one glare from Kukui shut them up.
Burnet freed him and Kukui punched the ground in anger. “Why would he do that!?”
“Kukui--”
“Burnet, they stole my car! There was NO need! This whole escapade is irrational!”
Burnet was at a loss as to what to do. She had never seen Kukui this angry or this upset before.
Kukui growled. “I understand they want to save Daisy Oak and the stolen Pokémon, but for once! Can they let the adults handle it!?”
Burnet sighed. “Kukui!” She said more forcefully to get her husband's attention. “Ash is the Chosen One. You've known him longer than I have. He is going to risk his neck no matter what people tell him. Hasn't he saved the world from various threats already?”
“Yeah, he has and look what that got him. Endless years of unresolved trauma!” Said Kukui as he finally sat up.
“What I mean to say is that being the Chosen One is in his blood! You can't stop him from trying to save everyone; it’s quite literary in his nature!” Burnet sighed. “He may still look like a child, but Ash grew up a long time ago, Kukui. Way before he stepped foot in Alola. The sooner we accept that, the easier it will be to help him. Only then, he will let himself accept help.”
Kukui still frowned at the ground. He groaned and shook his head. “That will be a conversation I'll have with him as soon as this blows over. But I will not let the theft of my car go unheard!”
“I wouldn't expect any less. That was out of line, although, I suspect that was mostly Raichu's doing.” Burnet wondered.
They stood up and Kukui sighed. “I'm calling Hala...”
Meanwhile, the remaining Pokémon were watching with wide eyes. Hawlucha whistled. “Professor Burnet couldn't have said it any better.” He commented as he was met with nods of approval.
Lavender looked up at Pignite. “Will my daddy be alright?”
Pignite nodded. “Charizard is a stubborn idiot. He’s the one I worry about the least. He’ll be fine.”
Tackle watched the other Pokémon. She huffed in a cute way. “Well, I'm going after them! Silver can't leave me here!”
Hawlucha tried his best not to laugh. “I'm sorry! But we can't take you seriously with that huge pink bow on the back of your neck.” He laughed. He was promptly electrocuted.
Tackle made her way towards Tapu Koko. She glared at the guardian and kicked him in the arm. “Hey, lazy! Wake up!”
Snivy grabbed her and pushed her away. “What are you doing!?”
“Waking him up!” Tackle snapped. She made a move to kick him again, but Snivy stopped her. “Listen, pipsqueak! This is the Guardian of Melemele Island and he was almost killed.”
Tackle gave her a look. “Don't call me pipsqueak!”
“I'll call you whatever I want if you don't behave! Seriously, you're like Noivern's age.”
“I’m a preteen, I ain’t no baby!” Tackle huffed. Geez, what an attitude...
Snivy sighed. “Look, just do as your trainer tells you and stay here for your safety.”
Tackle glared at every Pokémon that so much looked her way. “Fine, but as soon as lazy butt over there wakes up, he's taking me to them! Silver is as much of a dumbass as your trainer!”
Snivy groaned but accepted her answer. Then, she looked around with worry. “Has anyone seen Oshawott?”
The other Pokémon looked around in search of the troublemaking otter and shrugged.
“You don't think he...” Totodile implied.
Snivy's eyes widened, and her heart grew heavy with worry. “Oh no...”
Pignite growled in frustration. “That sneaky bastard! He went off with Ash without him knowing!”
The Pokémon shared several looks of shock and worry.
“Look, I don't know you guys well enough, but--” Silver started.
He was interrupted by Ash. “Gary can perform mega evolution with his Blastoise, Dawn is an experienced Pokémon battler and Green head locked an ultra-beast and punched it in the face. Plus, she can terastalize her Meowscarada. Before you say we shouldn't go because it's dangerous.” He gave Silver a small grin. “I wouldn't underestimate this bunch. Plus, I wouldn't underestimate you either. You look like the ride-or-die type of guy.”
Silver returned the grin. “I was going to ask if you knew how to kick butt, but obviously you do.”
“By the way, how did you get here?” Gary asked curiously.
“I paid Dragonite Express to get here.”
“That's not cheap at all!” Gary exclaimed.
“I have no money left.” Silver mumbled. “I guess I’ll be back to waiting tables after this.”
“You're hurt.” Dawn pointed out.
“It's just a bruised rib or two. I won't die from that.” Said Silver in the most deadpanned way possible. He glanced at the Raichu driving the car. “What about the talking Raichu?”
“This talking Raichu is a jack of all trades, baby!” Raichu laughed maniacally.
Rotom whined. “Why did we let him drive!? He's a maniac!”
“And I have no license!” Raichu happily declared.
“AAHHHH!!!” Rotom yelled. "Why did I let you rope me into this absurd plan of yours!? I've turned into a traitor!”
Ash turned to Silver. “He was my father's Raichu. He's... a character.”
Silver stared at him in surprise. “I thought all of Red's Pokémon were dead!”
Raichu hit the brakes suddenly and the car stopped in the middle of the road. Everyone struggled to stay still. Gary glared at Raichu. “What the hell!?”
Raichu glared at Silver and ignored Gary. “What do you know about Red, you red chili hot pepper haired kid?”
Gary glared at Silver too. “I knew you were suspicious. What's your deal, dude!?”
Silver saw everybody giving him suspicious looks. He sighed. “I was never lying about anything, if that's what you're asking.”
“Thank you for letting us know.” Gary still glared. “Still doesn't answer my damn question.”
Silver sighed. “... We're related. Sort of.”
“Related!?” They all yelled. Ash stared in shock at Silver as he searched for any indicatives that they were related. He noticed the shape of his face, his skin tone, his eyes... Oh yeah, there was something there alright, but... he didn’t look like Red.
Raichu simply stared, as if the gears were running behind his brain. Then, he had a look of recognition in his eyes. “Oh my Arceus... You're THAT Silver...” He laughed. “It's a small world isn't it!?”
“Raichu, who is he!?” Ash demanded. “There's a criminal on the run and now this? Who is he!?”
Raichu sighed. “Your mom probably never told you, ugh?”
“Tell me what!?” Ash angrily asked. “I'm tired of adults hiding stuff from me!”
“Trust me, kid. She had a good reason for never saying anything this time.” Raichu continued. “Delia has an older brother. He's a dick, so we never really talked about him to begin with. No offense, Silver.”
“None taken. I agree with you.”
Raichu continued. “He's a criminal mastermind. Pokémon mafia, that sort of thing. He never really liked Red, so they were usually going at each other's throats, but he was always looking out for Delia. In his weird, twisted way, he showed that he cared.”
“Why would mom never say anything?”
“Didn't you hear me when I said he's a criminal, kid? Of course, she'll want to forget that part of her life! Your mom has connections to the Pokémon mafia, kiddo! Delia isn't a saint!”
Ash just stared. He couldn't quite picture his mom being part of that world.
“Just look at him!” Raichu pointed at Silver. “He looks like he's got some serious daddy issues!”
Silver simply sighed.
“But--” Ash continued but was interrupted by Raichu.
“It's Giovanni. The leader of Team Rocket.”
Silence.
“Andddddd I just revealed a dark family secret. Delia is going to kill me.” Raichu shook his head. “Anyways, I recognized chili pepper here because Delia used to babysit him a bit when he was a baby. Way before she married your dad. Just right before she had a final fallout with Giovanni that she decided to go out of contact with him. As far as I know, she hasn't spoken to him in fourteen years.”
Silver suddenly looked a bit nervous from having all eyes on him. “Um... on the bright side, he's a shitty father and he sort of left me to my luck. So, I really have no affiliation with him.”
Dawn narrowed her eyes. “Silver, that statement is messed up.”
“Do you need a hug?” Green offered as she laid her head on his shoulder as a comforting gesture.
“No, thank you. But I appreciate it.” Silver said as he gently pushed her away.
“Why would my sister hang out with someone like you!?” Gary angrily asked.
Then, in a desperate attempt to take the attention away from him, Silver then looked Gary in the eyes. “Want to know the reason why Daisy and I were going to have dinner?”
“Why?”
Silver gave him a deadpanned look. “It was a date. I'm her boyfriend.”
“COME HERE!!!” Gary went for Silver's throat. “NO DUDE IS GOOD ENOUGH FOR MY SISTER!!! ESPECIALLY YOU!!!” Ash and Dawn tried to keep him away from Silver while Green egged him to go on, embracing the chaos. Meanwhile Silver simply stared at Gary with a resting bitch face. Raichu hit his head in frustration with the steering wheel while Rotom desperately looked up information on what little was known about Giovanni.
It was chaos in its purest form.
Suddenly, a white limo honked at them and parked next to them facing the opposite side of the road. They stopped their fighting and slowly turned to see outside the open car windows. They saw none other than Gladion driving the family limo. Lillie was next to him in her sporty attire and ponytail, while Mallow, Kiawe, Lana and Sophocles sat on the back.
There was silence between both cars as they awkwardly stared at each other.
“I see that you're driving, though you're not old enough for a driver's license.” Ash commented to Gladion.
Gladion glared. “You have a Raichu driving a car.”
“He's spared from the law.” Ash lied. That was not true.
“Did you steal Professor Kukui's car?” Gladion stared.
“Did you steal your mom's limo?” Ash asked back.
Gladion decided not to answer that. “We were going to pick you up.”
“Basically, go kidnap you, but you kind of kidnapped yourself and stole Professor Kukui's car in the process.” Lana commented from the back. “Respect. Bet he’s angry.”
“You have no idea.” Dawn mentioned.
“We're here to save Togedemaru and stop Hunter J!” Sophocles cried out angrily. It was clear he was upset. He sniffed. “Togedemaru must be so scared...”
Ash pushed Gary away from Silver and turned to fully look at his classmates. “Guys, Hunter J is a worldwide known criminal. Are you sure you want to do this?”
He was met with looks of determination.
Gladion pointed at Silver. “And he is...?”
Ash gave Silver an awkward look. “He's the cousin I didn't know I had and just met. He came here because Hunter J kidnapped Daisy Oak, Gary's sister, who also happens to be his college classmate and... girlfriend. It’s a mess.”
Gary went at Silver's throat again, but Silver did not blink an eye.
“He doesn't deserve her!” Gary yelled.
“I know.” Silver commented sincerely. “I honestly wonder what she sees in me.”
Dawn glared at Gary. “Can you do this later!? We're wasting time!”
“Yeah! I need to have popcorn for that fight!” Green declared. She only received glares.
“Ahhh! Ash!” Rotom called out. “Hunter J's ship has been spotted near the city! If my calculations are correct, the ship will pass by the mall soon!”
Silver hummed. “If we can get to this mall before she passes by, we can attack the ship and force it to go down. That way she won't have anywhere else to go.” He suggested loudly for the students in the limo to listen. He looked at Ash. “Half of us can distract her while the rest sneaks into the ship and releases the Pokémon. And Daisy.”
“Silver, that's brilliant!” Ash smiled as the others nodded in agreement.
Gary scoffed. “Typical planning from the son of a crimin--”
Silver hit him on top of the head and glared. “I'd rather not advertise that information.”
“What are we waiting for!?” Kiawe declared. “Let’s go!”
Both cars drove in the same direction. Silver got close to Gary and whispered in his ear. “Don’t think I didn’t notice how you looked at the blonde girl.”
Gary blushed and glared at Silver’s small, satisfied grin. It was an unspoken threat.
Notes:
Bet you weren’t expecting that plot twist! MUAHAHAHA!!!
Anyways, I was going to ask if you liked Tackle? The troublemaking pichu has quite the attitude. Raichu is a menace and we love him in this house. My favorite quote was Green saying no one would notice the difference if she had a cracked skull. Oh and let’s take a moment of silence for Kukui’s patience. It finally died. Though even if he’s right, so is Ash and Burnet when you think about it. Those three need to have a talk after this situation blows over.
Also, tell me about Silver. And his newfound rivalry with Gary. Especially that he confessed he’s dating Daisy, Gary will sure see him as the worst. Even more so after calling Gary out on his little crush.
Well, review! Let me know what you think! There will be a chapter posted on Tuesday and then on Saturday we’ll be back to regular schedule. See ya!!!
Chapter 46: Haunting Past (Arc 8 - Hunter J)
Summary:
Ash and company finally faces Hunter J in person...
... but no one was prepared for what was to be revealed.
Notes:
Yay! This is probably one of the best chapters I have written for this story! I'm so proud of it! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hunter J stood at the cockpit of her ship. Everything was going well. She had gathered all the Pokémon she needed on one island alone and deemed it unnecessary to invade the other islands. Not when the authorities were actively looking for them. She would not make a greedy mistake again.
“Set course for the Galar Region.” She commanded her crew. “My buyer is waiting--”
Suddenly, the ship had unusual turbulence. Everyone aboard struggled to hold on to something. Hunter J growled. “What going on!?” She demanded.
One crew member reported himself. “It seems we're being attacked, ma’am!”
There was another attack and suddenly the ship started to descend rapidly. The crew members held on tight to their chairs and anything they could. Hunter J growled angrily. “Not again!”
She crawled towards the pilot's seat and pushed the struggling pilot out of the chair. She looked at the screen in front of her that showed footage of the ground below. They were about to crash-land on a nearby beach when suddenly a building caught her eye. It was a mall. But it wasn't just that. Right in the middle of the mall's courtyard, a boy caught her eye.
Ash Ketchum.
How could she ever forget that face? Or that absurdly powerful Pikachu? Or that black-haired girl next to him. Dawn, was it? She didn't care for her name though. He stood there while his Pokémon and some of his friends’ Pokémon kept launching attacks on her ship. She hated that the attacks were effective.
“You.” She spat venomously.
Suddenly, she steered the wheel to her left and directed her falling ship towards the mall in an act of rage.
“I WILL END YOU!!!”
They arrived near the mall, where they parked the cars at a considerable distance. With the help of Rotom Dex's calculations, they managed to pinpoint the direction of Hunter J's ship and where and when to strike so the invisibility shields would fall, so would the ship.
“We have to strike from the center of the courtyard.” Rotom pointed out.
They found themselves entering the empty mall courtyard. “There's no one here.” Green commented.
“The mall is usually opened until midnight, but with the state of emergency, everybody left, and the mall closed early.” Lillie answered.
“Guys!” Raichu called out. He raised one ear attentively. “She's coming.”
Gladion turned to Lana, Lillie, and Sophocles. “Remember, when the ship crashes, we sneak in and release as many Pokémon as we can. And we'll find Daisy too.”
“And Togedemaru?” Sophocles asked with tears in his eyes.
Gladion nodded. “And Togedemaru.” He affirmed. He turned to the others. “You said the ship should land on the beach, correct?”
“If my calculations are correct.” Rotom affirmed.
“It's just a short distance away, but it's best if we hide for safety just in case.” Gladion suggested. “Let's go.” He motioned for his group to follow.
A voice suddenly interrupted them. " Did someone say let's go? We're here to find out! ”
They all turned to the direction of the voice. It was Jessie along with Meowth, James, and Wobbuffet. Dawn side-glared at Ash. “Of course they'll be in Alola too...”
“ Noble answers are what we're all about! ” James said.
“ The beauty so radiant the flowers and moon hide in shame. A single flower in this fleeting world, Jessie! ”
“ The noble heroic man of our times, The Master of Darkness fighting against the tragic world, it's James! ”
“ It's all for one and one for all, a glittering dark star that always shines bright, Dig it, while Meowth takes flight! ”
The three of them got together. “ Team Rocket, let's fight! ”
“ That's right! ” Meowth added.
“ Wobbuffet! ” Wobbuffet saluted.
Silence. Then Ash glared at them. “What are you doing here!?”
Jessie glared back. “That Hunter J kidnapped our beloved Bewear!”
James’s eyes watered. “I miss having my bones cracked to the point of fracture!”
Meowth scoffed. “Remember that she's a common enemy from Sinnoh. For now, we're allies.” He saw Silver standing there and Meowth froze with a finger pointing at the red-haired teen.
“What's with you?” James asked and then saw Silver. He repeated the action. So did Jessie and Wobbuffet. All pointing at Silver.
Silver sighed, annoyed. Gary suddenly pushed him towards them. “You can have him; we don't want him!”
Ash glared at Gary. “You mean YOU don't want him.”
Meowth, Jessie, James and Wobbuffet finally snapped from their shock. Meowth still stared in shock. “What's the boss's son doing here!?”
The students stared at Silver in shock. Gladion gave him an indifferent look. Silver sighed and glared at Team Rocket. “What's it to you?” He snapped with a deadly glare.
Team Rocket trembled in fright. “Spooky!” Jessie said.
“He's as scary as Giovanni!” Meowth almost screamed in terror.
“Enough.” Silver commanded. “Is it necessary to bring him into this conversation? I am no longer part of Team Rocket, and I want to leave that behind me. It’s been four years. I am not the boss's son, so cut it out.”
Tam Rocket stared at each other. Meowth spoke. “Well, you do you kid. But there are some things that never leave you. You do get that Giovanni glare from him, trademark pending--”
“Knock it off, you glorified babysitters.” Silver insulted.
Team Rocket gasped tragically. “WHAT DID HE CALL US!?”
“Glorified. Babysitters .” Silver emphasized.
With fire in her eyes, Jessie was quick to get on his face while pointing an accusing finger at him. “ LISTEN HERE, YOU LITTLE PIECE OF SHIT! I DON'T CARE ABOUT YOUR NEPOBABY STATUS, YOU CANNOT TALK TO US LIKE THAT!!! HAVE MORE RESPECT FOR YOUR ELDERS-- ”
Silver was not impressed and stared back with his resting bitch face. “Ash is my cousin.” He simply said.
Jessie backed away in shock. “UGH!?”
Silver crossed his arms. “You guys are the dumbest, nicest and most idiotic Rocket specialists out there. You barely have criminal records to your name. You can basically walk out of Team Rocket free of charges. Why would Giovanni send three stooges out to steal Ash's Pikachu and report back to him even if you failed?”
Team Rocket looked at each other in confusion.
“Is to keep an eye on his nephew.” He pointed at Ash.
“I don’t think he wanted to keep an eye on me, Silver.” Ash mentioned. “I’m pretty sure he wanted to kill me at one point.” He tapped his chin in thought. “I think it was Hoenn...”
Kiawe gave Ash a look of shock and unease. “What's with your life, dude!?”
“... My father's got issues.” Silver shrugged. He turned back to Team Rocket. “If you managed to steal the Pikachu, then fine. He's not a family man, obviously. But I assure you, you ARE glorified babysitters.”
All of Team Rocket fell to their knees with somber looks on their faces. “This nepobaby just destroyed our worldview...” They lamented somberly.
“When this is over and if Professor Kukui doesn't murder me,” Ash said to Silver. “We'll be having a conversation. You can't drop those truth bombs like that and offer no explanation.”
“Sorry.”
“Can we continue this conversation later, as questionable as it is!?” Raichu interrupted. He got close to Silver and whispered. “You have to give me the whole tea later.”
“A talking Raichu!?” Meowth questioned.
Raichu blew the cat a raspberry. “Live with it, kitty cat. I did it first. You're not special. Also, I’ve been here for a while, I’m surprised you didn’t notice me.”
Meowth saw red. “WHY YOU LITTLE--”
“HUNTER J'S SHIP! IT'S COMING!” Rotom suddenly yelled. “EVERYONE GET READY!!!”
Gladion took Lana, Lillie and Sophocles to hide while the others stayed behind and released all their Pokémon. Team Rocket trembled when they saw Ash's team was composed of his strongest Pokémon, all the aces he brought. Pikachu, Greninja, Charizard, Infernape, and Sceptile.
“Good thing we're not on his bad side for now.” They thought as they released Mimikyu and Marenie.
Dawn released Mamoswine, Piplup and Lopunny. She decided against releasing her others just yet. Gary released Espeon, Umbreon and Blastoise. Green released Meowscarada, her shiny Psyduck and Quaky the Quagsire. She opted for not releasing Nemo.
Silver released a Houndoom, his Sneasel and a powerful looking shiny Tyranitar. He frantically searched for his other pokeballs and realized he didn’t have them. He facepalmed. “I left them back at Johto... they’ll be so pissed...”
He glared at Team Rocket. “Don't you dare look at Tyranitar the wrong way.”
The team chuckled nervously. “We wouldn't dream of it.” Clearly, the tyranitar was off limits.
“The ship is getting closer!” Rotom yelled.
Ash frowned. “Alright, everyone! At Rotom's signal, we fire long ranged attacks where he says. Ready!?”
“Ready!” Everybody replied.
“Steady!” Rotom then signaled. “Over there! Fire! Fire! Fire!”
The Pokémon fired all sorts of long ranged attacks at the direction Rotom pointed. Soon enough, the invisibility shields were down, and they could see the massive ship clearly, making it easier to attack. They attacked one of the engines as they had planned, but suddenly, the ship was turning around.
It was going straight at them.
“RUN!!!” Mallow yelled.
They made a run for it as far as they could.
“I DID NOT CONSIDER THE POSSIBILITY OF THEM CRASHING THE SHIP INTO THE MALL ON PURPOSE!!!” Rotom yelled.
The large ship crashed right in the middle of the mall courtyard. The shockwave sent the trainers flying off. Some landed on their bellies, others on their backs. Dust rose into the air. One of the ship’s engines had caught fire. There was silence for a moment before suddenly, the main doors of the crashed ship opened, and Hunter J stepped out. She looked pissed.
She looked around until her only eye found Ash and focused on only him. “Well, well, well. It’s been almost two years since I’ve seen you, Ash Ketchum.” She chuckled darkly as her scarred face and eyepatch came to light. Her yellow sunglasses glimmered with the fire. “Though, last time I saw you and your little friend,” She referred to Dawn. “You were involved in my demise. Never thought you’d allow a lady to be left to a legendary trio’s mercy.” She pointed to her face. “I bear the scars to prove it.”
Ash scoffed. “I think we did you a favor. You're ugly.”
Hunter J growled.
Mallow looked at Ash and Dawn. “You know her?”
“She tried to steal many Pokémon back in Sinnoh. The Lake Trio punished her for her crimes.” Dawn answered.
“But apparently, you can’t kill the devil.” Ash spat.
Hunter J smirked at the insult as her henchmen started to march out of the ship all armed with state-of-the-art weapons and pokeballs. “Rightfully so. How’s that island guardian? I’m assuming by the look of your faces that the only reason you know about me was because of the guardian.” She laughed at their angry faces. They had seen the damage she had done to Tapu Koko. “Pity. He would have made a fine buck at the black market.” She inspected her nails and glanced at them. “But he’s not worth the trouble. Hopefully he’s dead.”
Kiawe growled. “Tapu Koko is the strongest guardian in Alola! He will not be brought down by the likes of you!”
“How cute.” Hunter J simply chuckled at him. Her henchmen had finally finished getting out of the ship. There were dozens and dozens of armed men and women.
Ash narrowed his eyes at her. “You’re not taking those Pokémon you stole.”
“You’ve always fascinated me, kiddo. You know...” The huntress tapped her chin. “You remind me of a trainer from a couple of years ago.” She hummed in thought. “Yes, I think it was around thirteen years ago or so.” She glanced at Raichu who a bit was busy getting a piece of wood off from him. “In fact, he had a Raichu... just like... that one...” Her eyes widened in recognition.
Suddenly she started to laugh. “Oh, it’s a small world indeed!”
The trainers looked at each other. Raichu gave Hunter J a confused look. “What are you talking about, crazy lady?”
“Yes, yes!” Hunter J laughed. “The talking Raichu! Of course! I should’ve put two and two together!” She clapped. “Thirteen years ago, a famous trainer named Red Ketchum tried to mess with me. I should’ve made the connection earlier. Like father like son, aren’t you? Awww! You even look like him!” She mocked.
Ash felt like a bucket of cold ice washed over him. Gary stared in shock. Green trembled, not out of fear, but of rage.
“Thirteen years ago, in the Unova Region. Four Kanto trainers, two of them Pokémon professors, decided to put a stop to my scheme back then.” She sighed. “It was a glorious scheme. One that took a year to prepare for. There was a lot of money involved too.” She frowned. “That was until that group decided to poke their heads where they didn’t belong.”
She started to pace as she retold the story from her point of view. “I had my hands red and dirty from some guards I had to kill unfortunately, just to get to the rare Pokémon I stole then. Then those four decided to show up.” She shrugged. “In retrospect, maybe it was a little bit too much on my part.” She grinned at Gary. “The first one to attack me was none other than Professor Denisse ‘Yellow’ Oak.”
Gary’s eyes watered.
“She had quite the spunk. Fitting from an ex-grunt of Team Rocket.” She revealed. She then pointed at Gary with a finger gun. “Then, POW!” She said, using her finger like firing an imaginary gun. “She was the first one to go. One bullet, it was all it took. Straight through the head. Oh! Her pikachu went nuts! But it only took one snap of her neck to get rid of her.”
Gary sobbed.
“Of course, that upset her husband, Professor Blue Oak.” She chuckled darkly. “He lashed out and he lasted a bit longer. He was a formidable trainer, but no match for my men’s guns. I lost count of how many bullets he swallowed.” She chuckled.
“You monster!” Gary yelled through tears.
“Yeah, I’ve been called that many times.” Hunter J said dismissively. She grinned at Raichu. “I tried to get their Pokémon, but they were sneaky. And those that stayed to fight, well... I ended their lives just there. They would’ve been too much trouble for me. This one!” She pointed at Raichu. “Oh! You were Red’s ace! You don’t remember, you never saw my face, but I remember you! He sent you off with Leaf to escape on that blasted Dragonite!” She sighed. “Pity for the Dragonite. It couldn’t have gone far, could it? My Salamance had dealt a deadly blow to it.”
“ She .” Raichu corrected as his cheeks sparked with electricity. “She never made it pass the Hoenn region...” He whispered.
Hunter J rolled her eyes at the sentimental Pokémon. “Yeah, that looked like some weird relationship you had there, buddy. Did you like them taller than you? Did you like big girls?” She mocked.
Raichu growled. It was uncharacteristic of him.
Hunter J finally grinned at Ash. “Your father was a pain in my ass. He lasted the longest. Poor man went down with his Charizard.” She moved her head to the side. “He even fought me hand to hand, but he was no match for me.” She smiled evilly. “One bullet to the heart was all it took.”
Ash couldn’t move. He felt the aura inside him stir like a hurricane.
Hunter J then looked at Green. “Ahh... You do look like your mother. Leaf was a tricky little bitch .”
“D-don’t insult my mom!” Green’s voice trembled.
“I know how to hold a grudge, my dear. She stayed away from me for ten years! Can you believe that!” She laughed. “I’m assuming the reason she escaped was because she had you in her tummy! Awwww! Mother’s love!” She laughed. “Too bad that when I finally found her in Paldea, I didn’t even need to use my gun on her or on her Venusaur.” She smirked. “Salamence finished the job for me.”
Green lost control.
“AAAAHHHH!” She ran towards Hunter J, but Psyduck used her abilities to stop her. Hunter J had already pulled her gun at the girl. Pysduck moved her out of the way with her powers before Green was shot.
Hunter J suddenly turned serious. “I can hold a grudge against the next generation too. I’m not afraid of killing off a couple of children that get my way.” She glared at Ash. “Especially you .” She released her powerful Salamance. The Salamance was roughed up but looked strong and deadly. Soon, the henchmen released their own Pokémon, and the group found themselves facing a small army.
Hunter J took off her eyepatch, revealing a badly scarred milky white eye.
“LEAVE NONE OF THEM ALIVE!”
Gladion, Lillie, Sophocles and Lana sneaked inside the ship as soon as they saw that no more henchmen were coming out. That meant they heard all of Hunter J's confessions of murdering Ash, Green and Gary's parents. They were shaken by her confession, but they had to leave that aside for now. They had to save Daisy and the Pokémon.
“That was horrible...” Lillie commented.
They ran through the empty ship's hallways in search of the hostages. Lana, for once, had nothing to say. Too in shock to say anything. Sophocles frowned. “Hunter J is a monster that must be stopped! But I trust Ash to deal with her!” He said with full confidence. He would never doubt Ash. Never again.
They stopped in front of a large white metal door. Gladion released Sylvally and pointed at the door. “Sylvally. I need you to knock this door down.”
“Sylvally!” Sylvally shouted and attacked the door with full strength. The door came off right off the hinges. The impact was so loud that it startled all the Pokémon inside the numerous cages.
The group gasped at the sight. Gladion frowned. “Quickly! Release all the Pokémon and let's get out of here!”
Lana noticed at the end of the room a cage with a ginger haired girl inside. “There! That must be Daisy Oak!” She pointed out. She and Sophocles went to her cage.
Daisy was tied up and a tape in her mouth prevented her from speaking. She looked at them with desperate eyes. Sophocles toyed with the numpad that could open her cage. “I can't hack this thing!” He tapped his chin and then gasped. He looked back at Lillie and Gladion, who were working on releasing the Pokémon from the cages. “Guys! I need a strong Pokémon's help to open this thing!”
Suddenly, a Bewear appeared behind him. Sophocles trembled under the large Pokémon's shadow. “Bah?”
He recognized her as the Bewear that Team Rocket wanted to save. “You! Your team is outside fighting for you! Can you help us free them all so we can save them!?” Lana pleaded with the bear.
Bewear nodded and raised a large paw. She destroyed the numpad that controlled Daisy's cage. Then, she proceeded to destroy all the other locks in the cages.
Sophocles opened the cage door, and Lana quickly took off the tape from Daisy's mouth. The girl took a deep breath. “Thank you! Thank you!”
Lana untied her. “Are you alright!?”
Daisy shook her head. “Hunter J is a monster! She—she killed my parents and I--” She panted. “My brother! Are we in Alola!?”
“We are. Your brother Gary goes with us to Pokémon School with Ash.” Said Sophocles and he and Lana helped Daisy stand up. “He's outside with Ash and the others fighting Hunter J while we freed you and the Pokémon.”
Daisy's Chansey stepped out of her cage and helped her trainer to stand. Daisy gave the Pokémon a tight hug. “But... how did he know I was here?”
Lana smiled. “Your boyfriend Silver travelled all the way from Johto to save you and told everyone you were with Hunter J. If you ask me, that's romantic.”
Daisy blushed a bit. “It is, isn't it?”
Some Pokémon were quick to leave their cages, while some were too afraid to do so. Lillie was attempting to coax out a small ponyta. “It's alright, we're here to free you!”
The ponyta backed away.
Lillie hummed. “Are you from the Johto region?”
Daisy approached her with Chansey's aid. “A lot of these Pokémon come from the Johto region, that Ponyta as well.” The sixteen-year-old gentle knelt next to Lillie and smiled at the Ponyta. “We'll get you back home, I promise. But please, we need to escape from this place.”
It was only at the promise of returning home that the ponyta stepped out along with other Johto Pokémon. Lillie looked around and her heart broke. So many Pokémon stolen from their homes.
“Maru! Maru!”
Sophocles gasped as his eyes watered. “Togedemaru!” He opened his arms wide and received his beloved Pokémon. “I promise I won't ever let something like this happen to you again!” He cried. Togedemaru cried as well as she tried to burrow herself deeper into Sophocles’ chest.
Lillie suddenly spotted Nina's Alolan Raichu.
“Raichu!”
“Rai?”
Lillie frowned. “You can fly! We need to get these poor Pokémon to safety--”
BOOM!!!
A large explosion could be heard coming from outside and the battle cries of henchmen attacking. The stolen Pokémon cried in fear. Lillie gave Raichu a desperate look. “Alert anyone you can! The Kahuna! The police! Tell them we need help for the Pokémon!” She noticed a few could barely move. Some were thirsty and starving, others were wounded, and their injuries were poorly tended to. “And Nurse Joy! Quickly, Raichu! Go!”
The Alolan Raichu saluted. “Rai!” He flew off as fast as he could.
Lillie kneeled to inspect a starving looking Drowzee. The poor Pokémon could barely move, and its ribs were quite visible. The Drowzee wasn't the only one in that condition. Most of the Pokémon captured in the Johto region were in similar shape.
Gladion clenched his fists. “This is abuse!”
Lillie couldn't help but cry a bit. She loved Pokémon and to see them in this state... it was heartbreaking.
“We can't safely remove them from the ship in this state.” Daisy said as she finally stood on her own. She turned to the Pokémon. “Which one of you have trainers?”
Half of them raised their paws and hands and even then, half of those looked too weak from hunger to battle. Daisy sighed. “We can't break out guns blazing. Hunter J has too many armed henchmen. They will gun us down in just a few seconds.” She looked at Chansey. “You remember your first aid training, right?”
“Chan-sey!” Chansey nodded.
Daisy looked at the younger trainers. Her leadership shone through. “Our best chance is to give quick first aid to the weaker Pokémon while we wait for help.” She looked at Gladion. “You, how many Pokémon do you have battle ready?”
“I have my Sylvally, my Lycanroc and my Umbreon.”
Lillie looked up at Daisy. “My brother's Pokémon are incredibly strong!”
Daisy nodded. “There a possibility of henchmen coming back here when they realize their cargo could escape.” She looked back at Gladion.
Gladion nodded without needing to hear instructions. “I'll stand guard.”
“Thank you.” Daisy nodded.
“What about us, Daisy?” Lana asked as she pointed at her and Sophocles.
“I need you guys to identify which Pokémon need immediate attention and which ones are strong enough to hold on just a bit more.” Said Daisy. “I think I saw a first aid kit in the main hallway.”
Gladion looked down at Sylvally and Umbreon. “Hold the fort. Lycanroc and I will get it.”
They quickly started to identify the Pokémon and their injuries. Lillie surveyed the cages, checking if any Pokémon were still there. She made it to the last cages where a small and weak Eevee suddenly attacked her feet. The attack didn't hurt, but it did knock her off balance and she fell butt-first onto the cold metal floor.
Lillie gasped at the sight of the severely malnourished Eevee. The little one panted and could barely stand but was ready to fight.
“Sssshhh... It's ok.” She smiled kindly. “I will not hurt you.”
The Eevee backed away and hissed at her. Snowy was quick to be on Lillie's side. “Vul!” She exclaimed.
“This is my Pokémon, Snowy!” Lillie smiled. “We're here to free you all!”
The Eevee still did not believe her and kept backing away further. Lillie hummed. She grabbed her phone and using the flashlight, she lit up the dark cage. She was surprised to find the Eevee was protecting a mysterious blue egg.
“Oh Arceus!”
Daisy looked at Lillie. “Hunter J hasn't just been stealing Pokémon this time. She has been stealing eggs too! Unfortunately, she sold those right after escaping Johto.” She pointed at the cage. “That egg was stolen from Professor Elm's office back in Johto. No one knows where it's from or what Pokémon is inside. She said something about finding a better buyer for its rareness.”
Lillie sighed and gently attempted to grab de Eevee. The Eevee shook its head desperately and backed away, but it was too weak to fight off Lillie's grasp.
“Eevee! EEEEVVVEEEE!!!” The poor Eevee yelled out as it attempted to flee.
Lillie gently caressed its fur. “Oh my, you're quite dirty, Eevee.”
Eevee kept struggling, but Lillie's grasp was strong while still gentle. “Ee...eevee...”
“It's alright, Eevee. You're safe. You're safe, boy...”
Eevee felt his body start to shut down due to exhaustion. He wanted to keep fighting, but being in that trainer's arms, he felt relaxed, safe. His eyes started to shut on their own as he quietly fell asleep in her arms.
Lana, Sophocles and Daisy, plus Gladion who had returned with the first aid kit, stared in shock. “Whoa, Lillie!” Lana exclaimed.
“How did you do that?” Sophocles asked.
“I don't know.” Lillie answered in all honestly as she kept caressing Eevee's dirty fur. “I just... assured him he was safe with me.”
“Well, whatever effect you had on that poor Eevee, it worked.” Daisy said. “It truly worked. That Eevee has been here the longest. He was already here when Hunter J kidnapped me. I don't know where he came from or what's he's been through, but... he seems to like you.”
Lillie blushed. The Eevee slept soundly on her arms. She looked back at the cage and spotted the egg. She gently balanced Eevee on her right arm and picked the egg with her left. “It's bigger than Snowy's egg.” She commented as she struggled to balance the egg. It was quite heavy and was the size of a beachball. The egg was dark blue with sparkles all over. It was quite pretty.
Lillie stared at the egg, not fully able to shake a feeling of protectiveness. Maybe that's why Eevee fought so strongly to protect it. Just what kind of Pokémon was inside--
BANG! BANG! BANG!
Loud shotguns were heard. Then there was a loud crash, screams, and angry yells that Lillie recognized.
Ash.
But it didn't sound like the Ash she knew. It sounded like a much more violent version of her friend. The yells were followed by gunshots and insults that Lillie never thought she’d hear came from Ash’s mouth. Something crashed into the side of the ship, and they lost balance on their footing.
Then the ship shook.
Suddenly, the alarms in the ship started to go off and startled them all. Gladion clenched his fists. “We must go! Those are fire alarms!”
“The ship could explode!” Sophocles exclaimed as he tried not to panic.
Daisy stood up and placed two injured Azurills in the pockets of her green dress. “Quickly, everyone grab the weakest Pokémon.” She turned to the stronger Pokémon. “Grab as many as you can, we need your help!”
The Pokémon nodded and all together helped grab the weakest and tiny Pokémon. Lana placed some of the smallest in her bigger pockets. Sophocles allowed three to fit in his backpack. Daisy's Chansey held the malnourished Drowzee in her arms. Lillie had to wake up Eevee.
“Eevee, we need to flee!”
The drowsy and weak Eevee gave her a confused look before finally hearing the alarms. Lillie placed her duffle bag on the ground and gently placed the blue egg inside with Eevee next to it. “I trust you'll keep an eye on it.”
Eevee nodded. Lillie safely adjusted the duffel bag on her side while Snowy looked battle ready. “Alright, Snowy!”
“Let's go!” Gladion yelled as he took the lead, and they all followed.
They ran through the hallways with the stolen Pokémon. The lights were flickering and there was smoke in the air. A small fire was blocking their way.
“Snowy! Use Powder Snow!” Lillie commanded.
“VUUULLLL!”
Snowy used her attack on the fire and they were able to pass safely. Eevee poked his head out of the duffel bag and watched in awe at Lillie.
They soon reached the exit of the ship and what they saw outside was pure chaos. There were small fires all over the mall courtyard. But they didn't have time to inspect the damage, they had to escape.
“MY MERCHANDIZE!!!” Hunter J suddenly yelled as soon as she spotted them.
She did not hesitate to point her gun at them and fire. But the attack was blocked by Sylvally. Gladion growled. “How dare you call these Pokémon merchandize!?”
Hunter J was about to fire again, but she was tackled to the ground by Ash.
“Run, guys!” He yelled. Hunter J punched him in the face, but Ash did not let go of the huntress.
The group ran, trying to get the Pokémon to safety.
But they were stopped by a dozen henchmen.
Kahula Hala had driven to Kukui's house, picked him up and soon were on the road in search of the missing students. Burnet had stayed behind to ensure caring for Tapu Koko and keeping an eye on the other Pokémon.
Kukui had given a bit of thought on what Burnet had said, on what she thought was Ash's way of thinking. He sighed after he shared it with Hala.
The kahuna nodded. “She's very right, you know. The Chosen One is said to be someone that will answer the call. I think our current situation counts as one.” He continued as he drove. “I made the mistake of ignoring his nature as well.”
Kukui sighed. “I get it. I guess I should be able to trust him more, especially someone like him.” He frowned. “But they shouldn't have stolen my car. Or tie me up.”
Hala couldn't help but chuckle. “Based on what you told me, I believe that was mostly the Raichu's doing.”
Kukui scoffed. “I see now why Professor Oak doesn't want him nearby.”
Out of the blue, Rotom flew straight towards them. “PROFESSSSOOOOOORRRRR!!!!”
“Rotom!?” Kukui exclaimed as Hala hit the brakes.
Rotom panted. “We took down Hunter J's ship! But she purposely crashed it into the mall! Gladion, Lillie, Lana and Sophocles sneaked onto the ship to save the stolen Pokémon, but the others are battling Hunter J!”
“We have to--”
“--Hunter J killed Ash's father, Gary's parents and Green's mom!” Rotom shouted. “Professor, she's the KILLER! She confessed to their murders!!!”
Kukui and Hala's blood felt cold at the news.
“She has already met Ash before and now that she made the connection to Red, she fully intends to kill them! Especially Ash! And she hates Dawn too! It's going to be a bloodbath if we don't hurry!”
“Step on it, Hala!”
Hala accelerated as Kukui kept talking with Rotom. “Did you notify the police!?”
“Yes! Officer Jenny should be on her way there!” Rotom started to cry. “She's really scary, professor! I had to get help!”
“Don't worry, Rotom.” Kukui took out a pokeball and glared at the road ahead. “I won't let anything happen to them.”
Notes:
I bet your heads are spinning right now.
I can finally reveal Red's murderer! This was the plan since chapter 10 or so I believe when I outlined this part of the story. It was Hunter J all along. This battle will be epic.
Also, Silver the Nepobaby. I thought it would be a funny comedic relief on Team Rocket's behalf. We finally have Daisy acting like the big sister that she is. Also, because it's quite obvious, I've decided to give Lillie two more Pokemon. I always thought she deserved to have her own little team. Team Rocket risking it all just to feel Bewear's bone crushing hugs again. Ash, Gary and Green have their parents' murdered in front of them. They will not be so forgiving... And Raichu? He wants blood for his beloved Dragonite.
Next chapter will be on Saturday and we'll be back on regular Saturday posts. Review! Let me know what you think will happen, what you liked the most of this chapter and on a scale from one to ten, how surprised were with Hunter J's confession?
Review! See ya on Saturday!
Chapter 47: Heart and Soul (part one) (Arc 8 - Hunter J)
Summary:
As the battle against Hunter J progresses, Ash and company find themselves way too deep in trouble. For a moment, Ash doesn't think they'll get out of this one alive.
Until he gets an unexpected helping hand.
Notes:
THIS has been the hardest chapter to write along side the next chapter. I spend three weeks trying to get this battle scenes just right. I just really hope you guys enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“LEAVE NONE OF THEM ALIVE!” Hunter J commanded her henchmen.
Then the bloodbath started.
It wasn't a Pokémon battle; it was a battle for life and death. Guns were blazing while their Pokémon stood their ground. Ash knew they were at a great disadvantage. These people had guns. And Hunter J had every intention of ending their lives.
This was probably one of the hardest battles he had ever fought as he had to command Pikachu, Greninja, Infenape, Charizard and Sceptile at the same time to protect them and protect himself. But he was beyond angry, and he knew it showed, both on himself and on his Pokémon.
Hunter J was a murderer.
Hunter J killed his father.
She killed Leaf, Blue, Yellow... all their Pokémon. It was the first time he heard Raichu had a loving partner in his father's Dragonite. She was killed too.
Ash knew he was emotionally compromised, but he couldn't allow himself room to grieve. Not yet. He had to stay strong for Gary, who had Mega-Evolved Blastoise on the first sign of the battle. He had to stay strong for Green, who commanded her terastilized Meowscarada to ruthlessly beat down enemy Pokémon and their trainers.
A part of him was wishing that he had let the adults deal with this situation. This was a living nightmare. This was beyond world ending threats; this was personal.
Charizard and Infernape used their hottest fire against the enemies, Sceptile took on a large Aerodactyl. Ash commanded Pikachu to run around using Thunderbolt and Iron Tail on as many enemies as he could. He bonded with Greninja as she took on her form.
“Ninja!”
“Greninja! Use Water Shuriken!”
He saw Hunter J pointing her gun at Dawn without his friend knowing of the danger she was in. Ash quickly commanded Greninja to use her attack on Hunter J instead. The attack sent the huntress flying and her back slammed against the ship. Dawn was none the wiser as she was too busy fighting with a couple of henchmen.
Suddenly, Hunter J's Salamence pounced and almost attacked Ash, if it wasn't for Raichu who used iron tail on it.
“YOU MURDERED MY FAMILY!” The angry Pokémon yelled as it took on a fight with the large Salamence.
Ash turned to look at Hunter J, who was getting up and gave him a crazed grin.
“It's funny, isn't it!? History repeats itself! Now I'll live with the satisfaction that I killed the biggest pain in my ass and his pathetic son!” She pointed her gun at him, but Ash jumped out of the way before the attack.
He saw when Lillie and the others ran out of the ship with the stolen Pokémon and Hunter J spotted them.
“My merchandize!”
When she raised her gun and shot at them, Sylvally blocked the shot. Ash acted quickly and tackled her to the ground. “Run!” He yelled at them before Hunter J punched him in the face, but he did not let go.
She kicked him to push him away. She released a one-eyed Garchomp to attack him, but Greninja was quick to block its attack in her bond form.
Ash frowned and adjusted his hat. He saw Pikachu was still running around and disarming as many henchmen as he could while his other Pokémon battled. He scowled at Hunter J.
“Alright, let's finish this! You're going down this time!” He exclaimed. “Greninja! Use Water Shuriken!”
Raichu hit Salamence with enough force to make the dragon bleed through his nose. The Salamence simply chuckled.
“Last time I saw you, you were at least in some sort of shape. Now you look like a meatball.” He chuckled darkly. “You sad little thing.”
Raichu growled. “Your trainer killed Red! And YOU killed the love of my life!”
“Oh, I didn't realize the Dragonite was something to you!” Salamence grinned evilly. “I would've done worse if I had known.”
Raichu attacked the Salamence with a strength he kept hidden. He used thunderbolt and electroweb on his opponent while dealing several damages, but the Salamence wouldn't budge.
Salamence simply chuckled. “You're out of practice.”
“That was just a warmup!”
Salamence scoffed. “Come on! I want to see what made you Red's ace Pokémon!”
He was surprised by an iron tail to the face. Salamence stepped back from the shock and licked the blood off his lip.
“I see.” He grinned and attacked Raichu.
Lillie panted, trying to calm her nerves.
She backed away from the henchmen as they all circled around her, her friends and the stolen Pokémon. Gladion stepped in front of her with his own Pokémon.
“Not one step closer!”
The henchmen were quick to attack them, but Gladion's Pokémon were quick to block the attacks. The stolen Pokémon cowered behind them. They were weak and scared. The Eevee in her duffel bag trembled as he threw himself over the mysterious egg to protect it.
Dawn stepped in to help them as her Piplup, Mamoswine and Lopunny stood in front of them protectively. It was only then, when the henchmen closed in to stop the Pokémon from fleeing, that Dawn finally showed her true colors.
Between her and Gladion, they were two powerhouses against all the henchmen. Dawn was probably not on Champion level, that they knew of, but she was still a formidable trainer with equally formidable Pokémon. Her Lopunny seemed to be her ace as she strikes down enemy Pokémon one by one with ease.
Lillie clutched Snowy in her arms and her duffel bag. Lana stood protectively in front of the weaker Pokémon, even Sophocles was brave enough to do the same and not cower.
Then, Silver arrived.
“Houndoom! Use Fire Blast!”
The Houndoom used a powerful fire move that had the henchmen and Pokémon backing away from the hot fire. Silver frowned and commanded his shiny Tyranitar to use Hyperbeam.
“Silver!” Daisy called out.
Silver turned his head and smiled at Daisy. “Are you alright?”
Daisy nodded with a faint blush. “I am now.”
Lillie could watch them all day; she was romantic at heart. But out of the corner of her eyes, she saw an incoming attack and glared.
“SNOWY! USE AURORA VEIL!!!”
Green lost control. She was a strong trainer. She had trained under her mother and after that, Champion Cynthia took over her tutelage. She knew how to strike and how to best take advantage of a Pokémon's strength. But she was running on emotions. Anger. Grief.
Dangerous combination.
Meowscarada had terastalized too early in battle and that had been Green's mistake. She didn't take into account that her energy would run out and the terastalization would be over, leaving a weak Meowscarada. The cat didn't last long before she was knocked down.
“No!”
Green threw herself over her, protecting her from more attacks from the henchmen. Psyduck was trying her best to hold them back and so was Quaky. But twenty henchmen with strong deadly Pokémon against one girl and her Pokémon was not a fair fight, even if said girl was professionally trained.
Quaky and Psyduck were backed into a corner along with Green and the wounded Meowscarada. Green cried out of frustration and fear. They were going to die, and it would have been her fault--
Suddenly, the fourth pokeball in her pocket opened and Nemo shot out with a determined look on his face.
“MAGIKARRRRRPPPPPP!” exclaimed the brave little fish.
“ NEMO! NO!!! ” Green tried to reach out towards her fish with tears in her wide eyes.
It happened slowly. She saw from the corner of her eye how one henchmen pointed at the innocent little fish with a gun while a couple of their Pokémon licked their lips, savoring the moment they would lay their claws and paws on what would be a delicious meal.
Then, Nemo glowed a bright blue and then his size started to increase. Larger, larger, bigger, stronger. The impact of the force of the transformation sent the henchmen and their Pokémon back. Then his glowing body started to surround her, Meowscarada, Psyduck and Quaky. Green couldn't help but stare with wide eyes as the Pokémon simply grew bigger and bigger and bigger. When the blue glow was gone, a mighty Gyarados stood in Nemo's place. It was the biggest Gyarados she had ever seen in real life.
“NEMO! YOU EVOLVED!”
Nemo in his new form, gave a mighty roar that commanded the attention of everyone present, even temporarily stopping a few battles. Everyone stared in awe. A roar so mighty, that the remaining windows of stores nearby shattered.
Meowscarada trembled, suddenly remembering all the times she tried to eat the fish. He was big enough to eat her now. She had a lot of regrets.
The henchmen and the Pokémon surrounding Green backed away in fright. Quaky roared and Psyduck cheered. Green stood up. Meowscarada tried to stand up but could only do so on shaky legs. Some henchmen tried to run at them, but Nemo used his powerful tail and slapped them away. They flew across the mall area into trees and bushes (insert Wilhelm scream here). The others growled at Green and her Pokémon, ready to strike them down.
Green nodded at her Pokémon, seeing their renovated strength. “Alright, Nemo! Let's show them pure chaos--”
“ GARCHOMP! USE EARTH POWER! ” A voice suddenly yelled out from the sky.
The ground where the henchmen surrounding Green stood started to shake and spikes of earth rose up, dealing a great deal of damage to some of the Pokémon and knocking out some of the henchmen.
A large Garchomp landed right in front of Green mounted by a tall man in dark purple dress shirt, trousers and soft dark hair.
“Professor Sycamore!?” Kiawe called out from afar, but close enough to be heard.
Sycamore dismounted Garchomp and turned to Green. He gave her a surprised look, almost contemplating her face before finally speaking. “Are you alright, young lady?”
Green, who was still in shock, nodded carefully. “I'm fine. But my Meowscarada...” She pointed at her wounded Pokémon.
Sycamore nodded. “Put her back in her pokeball, it's safest for her.”
“Meow!” Meowscarada protested, but Green shook her head.
“The weirdly handsome dude is right.” Green told the Pokémon. “You've done a great job, kitty.” She told the cat as she recalled her. “Wait...” She turned back to the professor. “Professor Sycamore? As in Augustine Sycamore...?”
Sycamore nodded.
Green gasped softly. “You received my mom's letter.” She stated.
“Which is why I'm here. I tried to get here as soon as I could, but I guess I arrived at the worst time possible.” Sycamore chuckled dryly. He eyed the henchmen gathering up around them. “We have to talk after this.”
“Right.” Green cracked her neck and stretched her shoulders. “Let's roll!”
Professor Sycamore's appearance was a surprise, but certainly not an unwelcome one. Kiawe and Mallow battled as best as they could, but it wasn't long before Mallow had to step back. She only had one Pokémon and Stenee wasn't too experienced in heavy battling, neither was Mallow. Kiawe had to cover her against ten men and their Pokémon.
Turtonator and Marowak easily beat down eight of them together while his Charizard took care of the rest, but their energies were low with the last two. He had to recall Charizard back after a nasty blow; he was an old Pokémon. A z-move would have surely ended their opponents, but Kiawe didn’t have the time. One of the henchmen was smart and commanded his Pokémon to launch an attack past Kiawe and almost hit Mallow and Stenee.
“Mallow! No!” Kiawe exclaimed and grabbed the girl along with her Pokémon, shielding them with his body.
One of the enemy Pokémon, a Weavile, was too fast for Turtonator and Marowak, sneaking past them. With an ice dagger, the Pokémon managed to land an attack directed at Mallow, but Kiawe got in the way. The attack got Kiawe's lower back, making a large cut.
Kiawe yelled in pain; Mallow screamed in terror. Stenee kicked the Weavile in the face with such force that the Weavile hollowed in pain. Turtonator and Marowak attacked the Weavile and the other two henchmen. Fire sprung everywhere, engulfing the two henchmen as the Weavile and the other Pokémon attempted to put out the fire.
"Kiawe!” Mallow exclaimed, horrified at what had just happened.
Kiawe gasped in pain and clutched his lower back. “I'm fine, Mallow, it's just a—ARG!”
Mallow gave him a panicked look. “Just a scratch!? Kiawe, you're bleeding way too much!”
Kiawe fell to his knees in pain. He barely looked up at Mallow. “How bad does it look?”
Mallow didn't want to look, but she had to. One glance at his wound and she tried not to puke. Blood oozed rapidly from it and if they didn't stop it, Kiawe might bled to death. She had some first aid training, thanks to her father always cutting himself with a knife in the kitchen. She looked at Turtonator and Marowak, they looked so tired and beat. She hated to ask them for more.
“We need to cauterize the wound.”
They gasped and shook their heads rapidly, not wanting to further cause their trainer more pain. But Kiawe looked at them and nodded. “Guys, do as she say...” He panted.
He almost fell flat on the ground, but Mallow grabbed him and held him. She looked at Marowak. “Marowak, I need you to gently put fire on the wound. I can't ask Turtonator since his fire is way too explosive; please. Kiawe needs this.”
Marowak looked so guilty, but Kiawe was rapidly losing blood. “Marowak, please! I know you don't want to hurt Kiawe, but you must do it to help him.” She looked down at the dark-skinned teen in her arms.
Kiawe looked at Marowak. “It's alright, Marowak. I can take it.” He assured the Pokémon. He held Mallow's hands. “Just do it, Marowak, please. No one will be mad at you.”
Marowak sighed sadly and nodded. “Maro.”
As careful as he could, he applied fire to the wound. Kiawe yelled in pain and held tightly onto Mallow's hands. Mallow did not complain. Instead, she gave him hushed whispers of comfort until Marowak was done. The flesh around the wound was left tender and raw. Mallow knew it would scar, so did Kiawe. But at least, the blood loss stopped.
Mallow looked back at Marowak. “You did a great job, Marowak.” The Pokémon could only look down in regret.
Mallow looked down at Kiawe. The teen panted and sweated. He looked like he would faint at any moment. Mallow just held him. “You saved my life... Thank you.”
Kiawe could only nod.
“WATCH OUT!”
Mallow and Kiawe looked up just in time to see Gary commanding his Blastoise to block an incoming attack from a Gengar. Mallow gasped at Gary's state. “Gary! Your arm!”
Gary held on to his left arm, that hung in a strange way. The young Oak winced, but did not show his discomfort. “Pretty sure it's just out of place.”
“It's obviously broken!” Mallow argued as she helped Kiawe stand up.
Gary gave him a worried look. “You guys need to leave!”
“But-”
“You've done enough. You've done your best.” Gary turned back to the remaining henchmen. “I'll deal with them.”
Ash had a problem. Either he underestimated Hunter J's real strength, or he was so emotionally compromised that he was not thinking straight. It didn't matter too much now.
Her one-eyed Garchomp attacked ruthlessly at Greninja. Greninja dodged every attack and landed a few of her own but one thing that Ash was not counting on was this: Pokémon could fight as dirty as their trainers.
It took one wrong move from Greninja, one wrong command on Ash's part, for the Garchomp to play dirty and stab her on the side with his claw.
“NINJA!!!” she exclaimed in pain.
"GRENINJA!!!” Ash yelled, horrified while grabbing his side. He was not hurt, but he could feel Greninja's pain through their bond.
Greninja cut off their connection and she reverted to her real form. The Garchomp took advantage of her weakness and punched her right in the chest. Greninja stumbled backwards and the Garchomp used Dragon Tail on her. She was sent flying backwards over ten feet. Ash ran to her.
“Greninja! No!” He held her.
She whined in pain. Ash quickly inspected her wound. It wasn't too deep, and he doubted that she would bleed out, but she needed medical care quickly. His eyes snapped at the incoming Garchomp as Hunter J laughed.
Pikachu suddenly came out of nowhere with fury written in his eyes. “PIKA-CHUUUUU!!!” He took the Garchomp by surprise and hit the living days out of him with an Iron Tail. The Garchomp stumbled backwards but was quick to turn his attention to Pikachu.
Ash tried to call Pikachu and instruct him, but Pikachu did not listen. Instead, he hit attack after attack on the Garchomp and each time he hit him, the more electricity poured out of him. It was the first time Ash had ever seen his beloved buddy so furious. However, all that fury was for nothing. Anger can lead to vulnerability and the Garchomp knew it. The Garchomp used a powerful Dragon Tail on the electric mouse to bring him down. Pikachu landed next to Ash. He had scratches and small burns over his body, but he could barely stand. It was obvious that there was a broken bone or two.
Ash was at a loss on what to do.
“The battle was fun,” Hunter J gloated. “Especially when I get to play dirty.” She grinned as she pointed her gun at him and her Garchomp grinned. “But I will finish you now before you become a problem later.”
Ash felt the aura crawling underneath his skin. But then, a pokeball rolled out of his bakcpack and the Pokémon inside shot out of it with a powerful water attack. Hunter J's gun was knocked off from her hand and Garchomp received a scalchop to the blind eye. Then, the Pokémon landed in front of Ash, Greninja and Pikachu in a protective stance.
“ OSHAWOTT!? ” Ash glared at the sneaky otter. “What are you doing here!? You should've stayed back home!”
“Osha! Osha!” Oshawott exclaimed with determination.
Hunter J's Garchomp did not give Ash time to think of a response as the large Pokémon quickly made his way towards Oshawott. It wasn't that Ash didn't trust him, more like Oshawott did not have the best track record.
However, the little otter surprised him when he jumped out of the way into the air and using his scalchop, he attacked the Garchomp's blind eye, causing the massive Pokémon a great amount of pain. The Garchomp roared and started to attack the otter in blind rage. Ash gasped when he realzied what the little otter was doing. Oshawott was nothing if not a clever little bitc --
“Oshawott, watch out!” Ash yelled.
But Oshawott was way ahead of him as he jumped out of the way of Garchomp's deadly claws. The Garchomp only managed to hit the dirt and not the otter. Oshawott then used Razor Shell over and over on the Garchomp, not giving the large beast time to react. The Garchomp threw a random claw attack towards the ground and Oshawott got out of the way with ease.
Taking advantage of the Garchomp's momentary dizziness, Oshawott used Aqua Jet and hit him right in the middle of the chest. Then he proceeded to use his scalchop to repeatedly hit him in the face. The Garchomp had enough and with his brute strength, he hit Oshawott.
The little otter narrowly managed to place his scalchop in between him and the attack. He was sent flying backwards towards Ash, Pikachu and Greninja. He landed just in front of them. Oshawott gasped when he looked down at both hands.
His precious scalchop was broken in half.
“Oshawott!” Ash exclaimed. “Get out of here!”
Pikachu was preparing to attack, despite looking in pain. Greninja could barely stand as she clutched her bleeding side.
Oshawott felt his eyes water. He was scared.
The one reason he sneaked himself into Ash's backpack was because he wanted to be there for his trainer. He knew he wasn't the strongest, or the fastest or the most intelligent out of his friends. He was a lovesick, sad romanticist. He was more trouble than he was worth, and he knew it. He knew no one would ever lay eyes on a sad little thing like him, it was the reason why he was never chosen as a starter back at Professor Juniper's lab. It was the reason why he so desperately went after Ash to be caught by him.
He knew that, if given the choice, Ash would choose any other Pokémon above him. He would never be on Pikachu's level. He would never find a mate like Greninja. He would never be the powerhouse that was Charizard. Heck, even Rowlet was a much more formidable Pokémon than him when he was asleep, for Arceus’ sake! Heck, even the final form on the otter’s own evolution line was not that great.
Going over his list of insecurities broke his little otter heart. But he still glared at the Garchomp with determination.
...One thing no other Pokémon in Ash's team had was a lack of self-preservation. None of them could compare to Oshawott's self-disregard. He wasn’t sure if that was good or bad, but he’ll think about it later.
Thank Arceus Oshawott was an idiot.
And thank goodness he also knew how to play dirty.
“ OSHAWOTTTTTTT!!! ” He jumped and attacked using his broken scalchop on both hands.
Hunter J stared in shock. How could such a weak Pokémon like an Unova starter have the resilience of a Charizard?
“Garchomp! Get rid of the little pest!” Hunter J commanded.
Garchomp roared and pounced on the little otter, a Pokémon twenty times bigger than the little otter would surely destroy him. But Oshawott was faster and got out of the way. Using his broken scalchop, he delivered a large cut across the Garchomp's face. The Garchomp roared in pain and attacked. The Garchomp went berserk and attacked Oshawott relentlessly.
Oshawott jumped out of the way and did the obscenest gesture with his middle finger at the Garchomp and Hunter J while blowing them a raspberry. Then, he wiggled his butt at them while slapping his butt-cheek. Garchomp did not seem to appreciate it and went for a full-fledged attack, but Oshawott dodged the incoming Dragon Tail.
Like Pignite always said: even death did not want Oshawott.
Which was a screwed-up way of thinking, but Oshawott would take it. He did not want to die any time soon.
He used his broken scalchop like having two of them and used Razor Shell on both. He cut the Garchomp on the chest and on the cheek. The Garchomp roared in anger and managed to push the otter away. Oshawott landed on both feet in front of Ash and went back to attack Garchomp.
The battling Pokémon repeated the process again and again until they were both tired. Oshawott couldn't beat Garchomp, but he could wear him down to the point of exhaustion. Oshawott panted, tired but not beaten.
“OSHA!!!” He yelled.
Ash stared in shock. His little otter... he was trying too hard. He looked down at Pikachu. He still seemed to be recuperating and Greninja was out of the question. Ash knew damn well not to get in between two angry Pokémon fighting. A lesson he learned a long time ago after being turned to stone. He looked at Oshawott and nodded.
“Oshawott, I know you're trying your best so push through!” Ash exclaimed. He stood up and clenched his fists. His other Pokémon battling other henchmen and were quite possibly exhausted. His only hope was Oshawott. “I believe in you!”
Hunter J scoffed and laughed mockingly. “Believing in that little otter? Ha! My Garchomp will tear it apart limb by limb!”
Oshawott looked nervous.
“Don't listen to her, Oshawott!” Ash exclaimed. “She doesn't know the real power behind a trainer and Pokémon bond! She has no heart! That's why she's a thief and a killer! You can do this, Oshawott! You're stronger than you think you are!”
No one noticed the brilliant blue glow coming from Ash's pocket.
Garchomp did not appreciate Ash's comments on his trainer and attacked in rage. Oshawott got the brunt of the attack as he was pushed on his back into the ground. The Garchomp tried to play dirty again and drilled his claw towards Oshawott's chest, a move that would have surely ended the otter's life. However, Oshawott blocked the claw with his broken scalchops with all his might.
“O-OSHA!”
“Oshawott!!! No!!!”
Oshawott gave a battle cry and suddenly started to glow a bright blue. The Garchomp was pushed away by the sudden strength. The otter stood up as he grew a bit in size. Ash, Pikachu, Greninja and all those nearby stared in shock as in place of a little Oshawott, stood a proud Dewott.
Ash gasped softly. “Oshawott... You evolved!”
Dewott looked down at himself and gasped. He clenched his fists, he felt stronger, faster. He grinned. "Dewott!!!”
Ash grinned as well. “Alright! Way to go!” He gasped when he suddenly saw the blue glow from his pocket. He reached in and pulled out a z-crystal with a seashell in front. Only then did he realize it wasn’t just any seashell, it was a scalchop. He gasped. It was the z-crystal that he had won when helping Lana win her own back in Akala Island by fishing. He had been saving it, not really knowing to which Pokémon it belonged to, but now he knew.
“All this time... it was yours...?” He whispered.
Dewott gasped, staring at the crystal. He nodded at his trainer. Ash nodded back and placed the crystal on his z-ring.
“Alright, Dewott! Let's finish this!” He crossed his arms in front of him, activating the z-crystal's power.
“Dewott!” Dewott replied while repeating his trainer's moves.
Hunter J stepped back in surprise. She had never seen anything like this.
“ From Unova's deep waters and the bond between us! ” Ash said as he made a move imitating waves, which Dewott imitated. “ We fight for both truth and ideals! ” He said, as the memories of Zekrom and Reshiram washed over his mind, over his bond with Dewott. “Ready, Dewott!?”
“Dewott!” Dewott nodded.
“ USE DOUBLE SCALCHOP KATANAS!!! ” Ash exclaimed.
“ DEEEEEEEWOOOOOTTTTTT!!! ”
Dewott used his now two scalchops and a white glow emitted from them like Razor Shell move. But instead, the white glow took form of a katana on each scalchop. Dewott attacked Garchomp with both as a large trail of water followed him. His moves were too fast for the Garchomp to register. It was too overwhelming, too much.
The powerhouse of a Garchomp was down in seconds.
There was a sudden silence on the battlefield as the only sound that could be heard was Garchomp's back hitting the ground. He had fainted.
Dewott landed on his two feet in front of Ash as the katanas disappeared from his scalchops. He panted as he stared at the fallen Garchomp in awe. Did... did he just... Did he do THAT!?
Hunter J growled in anger and recalled Garchomp back to his pokeball. “I don't care what was that, I'm ending you! SALAMENCE!”
Salamence did not come. Instead, the Pokémon kept battling Raichu with rage and hatred.
Raichu yelled and used a powerful Volt Tackle on Salamence that dealt a great amount of damage. However, Salamence shook it off and attacked again.
“Why don't you die, Satan!?” Raichu yelled as the Salamence grabbed him suddenly and flew into the air. Raichu did not hold back on Salamence.
They battled until they were covered in bruises and cuts. Only one of them would get out of this alive. It had gotten to the point that Raichu climbed on top of Salamence and electrocuted the dragon with precision and powerful attacks.
Then, everybody witnessed as Salamence used Seismic Toss. However, Salamence did not point at the ground. The dragon tossed Raichu at a weak concrete wall. Among the dust, the wall collapsed on top of Raichu. The chubby chu was nowhere in sight.
Ash was horrified. “RAICHU!!! NOOOO!!!”
Hunter J laughed in satisfaction as Salamence flew in stepped in front of her. Raichu had done quite a number on him, but Salamence was near invincible.
Ash couldn't help but shed a few tears. No, Raichu couldn't have gone down that easily. He was way too much of a pain to go down so easy, right? Right!?
But there was no movement from the concrete. Ash couldn't dare to imagine what truly happened. His irises glowed with a faint hint of blue as he glared at Hunter J. “You're going to pay for that.” he said calmly.
“Oh please, it was about time I got rid of the pest.” Hunter J rolled her eyes. “Wasn’t that Red’s last Pokémon?”
“DEWOTT!”
Dewott used Aqua Gun on Hunter J. The impact of the attack alone was painful. Hunter J roared in anger and released a huge Rhyperior. It was larger than average and towered above everyone around him. Now both Rhyperior and Salamence stood over Dewott.
Dewott gulped but steeled himself. He could do this.
Suddenly, Silver stood next to Ash as he held a pokeball in his hand. “Need a bit of assistance, cousin ?”
Ash stared in shock before grinning. “Sure thing, cousin .”
Silver grinned back and released his shiny Tyranitar. Out of all his Pokémon, Tyranitar was the youngest, the one he raised from an egg, but he was also the only one who had some energy to keep fighting.
Tyranitar stood next to Dewott and both Pokémon assumed a battle-ready stance.
Notes:
I hope you enjoyed the chapter! Tell me what caught your attention the most, what did you like the most!
Nemo evolving in this arc was always the plan, now Meowscarada is fearing for her life, but she had it coming for trying to eat him. Now we have Sycamroe suddenly joining? Interesting...
Kiawe and Mallow... oh man, where do I even start? I know it was probably a bit too much, but trust me, this is what kickstarts their little story arc from now on.
Pikachu losing control over Greninja getting hurt, those are my romantic standards, guys.
Raichu?... Is he gone or is he not?
But the real MVP in this chapter was Osha-- I mean, Dewott. The otter, the myth, the legend! I just love him so much! And trust me, this is what kickstarts his real story arc in Soul Touched.Review! Let me know what you likes the most or if you just want to rant about it, be my guest!
The next update will be next Saturday since I will be publishing a short in Soul Touched: Hidden Tales so stay tuned.See ya!
Chapter 48: Heart and Soul (part two) (Arc 8 - Hunter J)
Summary:
....The psychopath wouldn't stop laughing.
Notes:
Now you're really going to see why this and last chapter are named Heart and Soul. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Every trainer and Pokémon were too tired to keep on fighting. Hunter J’s henchmen were like cockroaches, they always got back up. Green and Sycamore had taken down over twenty to thirty of them on their own, but even then, their Pokémon were too tired to fight. Rocky had gotten out of her pokeball from Sycamore’s pocket and bit one henchman’s ankle.
“Ahhhh!!! Get it off! Get it off!!!” The henchman screamed as he shook his leg to try and get rid of the puppy. The puppy was sent off flying and landed on Sycamore’s arms.
Green ran by and jumped on the henchman and repeatedly punched him. Sycamore’s eyes widened. “Green! What are you doing!?”
“Beating the living shit out of him!!! No one hurts a puppy under my watch!!!”
But then the henchman punched Green in the stomach and knocked the girl down on the ground. He was about to punch her again when suddenly, Sycamore got in between and delivered a clean upper cut on the henchman’s jaw, instantly knocking him out.
Green panted. “The Leaf Special Punch!?”
Sycamore blushed a bit and shrugged. “Your mother taught me back in the day. Long story.” He helped her back up.
There were no more henchmen in their area. Green quickly ran up to her Pokémon and hugged Nemo’s face. “I’m so proud of you, Nemo! My lucky fish! And you two!” She hugged Psyduck and Quaky. “I love you guys so much!” She took out her pokeball. “And you Meowscarada... I’ve never been prouder of you.” She put the pokeball against her forehead. The pokeball moved a bit, indicating that Meowscarada had heard.
Sycamore sighed as he watched. From where he stood, all he could see was a younger Leaf. Green was her spitting image, her perfect copy. And her eyes were...
Rocky and Garchomp stood next to him with questionable looks. He rolled his eyes at them. “Now it’s not really the time for that conversation.”
They heard a loud boom and before Green could register, Sycamore was already covering her with his body to protect her.
Kukui and Hala arrived just in time when Gladion and Dawn's Pokémon were starting to run on fumes and when the wall fell on Raichu. Without hesitation, they called upon Kukui's Lucario and Hala's Hariyama.
“Kids! Are you alright!?” Kukui asked with a face filled with worry.
“More or less, professor.” Dawn asked.
“Good, good...” Kukui glared. “Because I'm having a talk with all of you after this!” He snapped.
Silver had suddenly run towards Ash to assist him as Mallow and Gary helped Kiawe walk to them.
“Kiawe!” Kukui exclaimed.
“I-I'm fine, professor!”
“Clearly you're not!” Kukui winced at the sight of the cauterized wound. He looked at Gary. “Your arm is broken!”
“Dully noted.”
“Raichu...” Lillie whispered. She couldn't help but stare at the fallen concrete wall.
Kukui felt sick to the stomach. His students witnessed that. He glanced around at the destruction of the mall. What was this nightmare? Had... Had Ash been dealing with this before? Kukui shook his head. No, this was not the time to think about that.
Team Rocket was even here, fussing over the ginormous Bewear. The bear gave them a hug so tight that Kukui could almost hear their bones crushing, although the bear seemed to still be under the effects of a sleeping dart.
There weren't as many henchmen available as before, Kukui thought, but he wasn't allowing them to take another step towards the kids.
“Lucario! Use Aura Sphere!” Kukui commanded.
But suddenly, Green arrived there along with a massive Gyarados with her. Was that Nemo !?
“Nemo! Use Hyperbeam!!!”
The massive gyarados shot the hyperbeam at the henchmen, but the attack was deflected by their Pokémon. Nemo didn't look too well, and the poor recently evolved Pokémon was tired. Then, much to Kukui and Hala's surprise, Professor Sycamore approached them and stood next to the Alolan professor and the kahuna.
“Professor Sycamore!?” He couldn't help but ask.
Sycamore grinned at him. “I just happened to be visiting for...” He glanced at Green. “Other reasons.”
Kukui nodded. That was a conversation for later.
This was all happening too quickly.
“PIPLUP!” Dawn suddenly exclaimed.
Piplup landed in her arms with a shocked look on his face as he waved his flippers around in fear. He had been hit with a powerful attack that left him in a state of shock. “PIP PIPPLIP PI--”
“PIPLUP!” Dawn called again in fear. She saw more henchmen approaching. She held the shocked penguin against her chest.
She saw the henchmen on their way to attack them again as they laughed at the poor penguin’s state. Dawn grew angry. Angrier than she had been in a while. Her eyes started to glow an emerald green.
Like Arceus’ power.
“ AAAGGGHHHH!!! ” She hit the ground below her with her fist, sending a shockwave of dirt and concrete at the henchmen. The shockwave knocked them away from her and the group.
She panted as her nerves settled.
“Dawn!?” Lana called.
Dawn stared back at Lana and the others’ shocked expressions as her eyes returned to normal. “I... I... um... I didn’t know I...”
“It’s alright, Dawn.” Mallow smiled despite the situation. “You’re just like Ash!”
That was... good? Dawn couldn’t help but think. She saw the different looks of admiration and awe around her. Dawn was about to answer when another explosion took place.
Hunter J attacked ruthlessly and with each passing second, Silver got to know just how crazy this woman was.
She did not hesitate and shouted at her Pokémon to perform attack after attack, not giving him and Ash the chance to properly fight back and stay on the defensive side. Tyranitar was doing an amazing job of holding on while Ash's evolved Dewott attacked at a close range with his scalchops at the Rypherior.
Silver eyed Ash's Greninja still on the ground with the Pikachu. “Ash! Put Greninja in her pokeball now!”
“I can't! She's too hurt! The pokeball won't accept her back like that!” Ash replied. Pikachu jumped on Ash's shoulders. The battle continued and Silver couldn't help but think that these were not the circumstances he wanted to meet his cousin.
Hunter J's Pokémon were strong, unnaturally so. Silver wasn't big on science; he was studying Pokémon philosophy and history, for Arceus sake. But he knew that those Pokémon had to have been enhanced in some way. That was illegal in most parts of the world. Yet again, this was Hunter J. She did what she wanted.
He decided to take out his key stone.
“Now, Tyranitar! Mega Evolve!”
Tyranitar roared and took on the mega evolution form. Mega Tyranitar attacks furiously at the Rhyperior while dealing super effective damage.
Dewott was trying his best to take down Salamence, but no matter what he did, the dragon seemed unfazed. Then, Salamence played dirty again and bit Dewott on the right leg. Dewott shouted in pain as Salamence drilled his fangs into his little leg.
“DEEEWWOOOTTTT!” Dewott howled in pain.
“Dewott! No!!!” Ash yelled in panic.
Suddenly, Charizard, Sceptile and Infernape jumped in and attacked the Salamence to free Dewott. In a desperate attempt to free himself, Dewott used Razor Shell and used the move on Salamence's left eye. He blinded the dragon.
“ROAAAARRRRRRR!!!” Salamence roared in pain and finally let go of Dewott, but not without punching the poor otter. The impact of the punch threw Dewott in the direction of a small fire, but Ash jumped in and grabbed him.
“Dewott! Don't worry, you'll be alright!” Ash quickly grabbed a handkerchief from his pocket and made a tourniquet on Dewott's leg. “You did good, buddy. You did so good! I'm so proud of you!” Dewott still cried desperately in pain.
As Tyranitar held his ground against Rhyperior, Charizard, Infernape and Sceptile used what was left of their strength to fight Salamence.
Salamence's eye bled, but the Pokémon did not back down. Salamence bit Charizard on the neck, drilling his fangs into the dragon's neck. Charizard roared in pain but shot a fire blast at Salamence's face and freed himself. Infernape shouted angry monkey noises as his fire raged. He attacked Salamence with his most powerful moves, but the Salamence still wouldn't go down. Sceptile made everything in his power to cut and slash at the dragon, even bloodying his hands a bit, but the dragon still wouldn't go down. Charizard used Salamence's momentary confusion to push the dragon further into the ship on fire. But Salamence didn't budge and with superior strength pushed Charizard away.
Then suddenly, a voice rang out.
“ HE HAS RISEN, BABYGIRL!!! MUAHAHAHAHAHA!!! ” The voice echoed.
Everybody recognized that voice. It was Raichu.
Salamence made the mistake of turning around as he saw Raichu driving Kukui's jeep. Raichu hit a button on the control panel and a large energy gun appeared on top of the motor lid. Salamence went pale. Raichu laughed maniacally. He used his own electricity to supercharge the car and thus, the weapon. The weapon amplified the energy, and he prepared to shoot.
“HAHAHAHAHAHA!!! SWALLOW THIS!!!”
He fired an electric ball that took Salamence along with it. “AAAHHHHHHHH!!!” Salamence landed on the ship. Salamence did not emerge from the fire, but painful screams could be heard from it... until there were no more.
“AND STAY IN HELL, BITCH!!!” Raichu yelled as he threw away the gun in a rage. He started to laugh maniacally, until his laughter turned to sobs and cries. He fell to his knees as he cried heavily inside the car. He whined as he sorrowfully let his tears fall. He'd finally taken out that murderous Pokémon.
Ash then smelled the ship's gasoline. He yelled with wide eyes, warning everybody. “IT'S GOING TO BLOW!!!” He grabbed Dewott and Pikachu in his arms and made a run for it.
Sceptile, being the least hurt of Ash's Pokémon, scooped Greninja in his arms and made a run for it. Charizard and Infernape bailed. Silver ran off and Tyranitar with him. Rhyperior ran away from the incoming explosion and Hunter J flew up with her jetpack. Kukui, Hala and the others along with the stolen Pokémon started to run and hide behind fallen concrete. Kukui covered Gary and Daisy's heads, while Hala forced Gladion to stay put. Lillie covered Snowy, Eevee and the egg with her body. Sycamore held Green close to him. Mallow hugged Kiawe, covering his head with her body. Lana and Sophocles covered as many Pokémon as they could. Dawn commanded Mamoswine to build a large ice wall to cover them all and Lillie commanded Snowy to reinforce the wall with Aurora Veil. Meanwhile, all the Pokémon sheltered themselves among the humans.
The ship exploded.
The explosion could be seen from miles away. There was fire and metal everywhere. Slowly, everyone came out of their shelters to look around. Lana sighed. “There goes the mall...” She attempted a lighthearted joke, but even she didn't laugh at it.
Ash stared with wide eyes at the destruction. In the distance, he could hear police sirens approaching. Silver stood next to him.
Suddenly, Hunter J yelled in anger. “WHY DON'T YOU DIE!?” She pointed at Ash.
She hit a button on her jet pack and suddenly, metal surrounded her body. She landed on the ground with a mecha suit surrounding her body. She stood at about nine feet tall in the pure silver metal armor and gauntlets on each arm.
“Like it? I had it made for special occasions,” Hunter J grinned maniacally. “LIKE KILLING YOU ALL!!!”
She was about to start shooting until she was met with a water blast.
“Blastoise! Use Hydro Cannon!” Gary yelled out as he held on to his broken arm.
Daisy stared in horror. “Gary, what are you doing, you idiot!?” She yelled after her brother who ran towards Hunter J along with his Mega Blastoise. “GARY!!!”
“Gary!” Lillie yelled out.
“Green! No! Green! Don't do it!” Suddenly the students started yelling when Green ran into the battle along with Meowscarada.
“Gary! Green! Get back here right now!” Kukui yelled in desperation.
“Green! Don't!” Sycamore yelled desperately.
But Green did not listen. She stood next to Gary. “Meowscarda! Use Leaf Storm!”
Gary and Green caught Hunter J's attention. She bared her teeth in an animalistic way. “Why don't you meet your parents on the other side!?” She started to shoot from her gauntlets.
Green and Gary evaded the attacks. Then Gary released Espeon and Umbreon. “Umbreon! Use Shadow Ball! Espeon! Use Psybeam!”
The Pokémon used their attacks on Hunter J, but the criminal deflected them. Blastoise used the opportunity to attack her. Green had the most unhinged look in her eyes.
“Psyduck! Throw me at her!”
Psyduck, grown used to Green's weird commands, obliged and used her telepathy to throw Green and the unexpecting Hunter J. Green landed on the criminal's back, surprising her. Green climbed a bit more on the mecha suit and punched Hunter J's uncovered face.
“You killed my mommy!!!” She punched her rapidly until the criminal's shades were shattered, revealing her scarred face and eyepatch.
“Die with it, kiddo!” Hunter J grabbed the hem of Green's shirt with a metal hand and threw the girl towards a concrete wall.
Green almost collided with the wall if it hadn't been for Sycamore's Garchomp jumping in to catch her. Green looked up at the Pokémon and glared. “Let me go!”
Garchomp looked conflicted, but quickly shook his head.
“Let! Me! Go!”
Garchomp still shook his head and ran off to take her back to safety with the group.
“Then I'm sorry for this!” She head-locked Garchomp, kicked the poor Garchomp in the stomach and with Kukui's training, she pushed the Pokémon to the ground.
Green ran off, leaving a confused Garchomp behind. With surprising flexibility, Sycamore jumped over the ice and concrete wall they were hiding behind and ran off after Green. “Green! Stop! Please!”
“Professor Sycamore!!!” Everybody yelled. Professor Kukui followed soon after and ran towards Gary. “Professor Kukui!!!”
Green went back to Meowscarada. “Use Leaf Storm!!!”
Meowscarada used Leaf Storm on Hunter J. The huntress attempted to fight off the attack when Blastoise hit her with another Hydro Cannon.
Sycamore grabbed Green from behind and carried her away. Green screamed and kicked, demanding to be let go. “Let me go!”
“I can't do that!” Sycamore yelled back as the twelve-year-old elbowed him and kicked him, but he still dragged her away. Green almost bit him. He dragged the rabid girl further away into safety before holding her tight and shaking her shoulders. “I can't lose you to that woman the way I lost your mother!”
Green gave him a weirded-out look. “What drug are you on, old man!?”
Suddenly Meowscarada, along with Psyduck, ran up to them, grabbed them and jumped out of the way before Hunter J's long ranged attacks got to them. Meowscarada landed on her back while holding the humans and the duck near the others.
As that happened, Professor Kukui grabbed Gary in a similar way and dragged him away.
“Professor, let me go!” Gary complained.
“I'm not letting you make a stupid decision, Gary! Think of the family you have left!” Kukui yelled as he called upon Lucario. “Lucario! Use Aura Sphere on the ground!”
Lucario did as told and directed her attack to the ground. The amount of force behind the attack made the ground rise in the air, giving enough time for Kukui to drag Gary away. He didn't have too much trouble with him as Gary had a broken left arm and Kukui was strong enough to take whatever pitiful elbow Gary threw at him. He dragged him back to the group, where Daisy did not waste time slapping her brother and then giving him a hug.
“Don't ever do that again!” She sobbed. “You're my little brother!”
Hunter J finally turned her attention back to Ash and Silver.
When Hunter J turned her attention to Gary and Green, Rhyperior turned his attention to Ash and Silver.
Their Pokémon were tired and beaten and could no longer keep fighting. Ash and Silver were also too tired. And then, there was this humungous Rhyperior stumping their way to try and end them all.
“Team Rocket, let’s fight!”
“BAAAAHHHHH!!!”
Rhyperior looked around in confusion when suddenly, Bewear came in and gave him an upper cut to the chin. Team Rocket stood behind Bewear. They had long since recalled their tired Pokémon back to their pokeballs.
“Listen here! We don't like you stealing Bewear!” Meowth yelled.
“Her hugs are beyond a chiropractor's expertise!” James shouted.
Jessie simply pointed behind her. “Plus, we don't want the boss to kill us for getting his nephew and nepobaby killed.”
Meowth and James sweat dropped. "That too...”
The three of them grinned. “Go Bewear!”
“BAAAHHHHH!!!” Bewear exclaimed and punched the Rhyperior once more in the stomach.
Bewear took advantage of Rhyperion's momentary confusion to turn and wave at her good friend, Greninja. “Bah bah!”
Greninja managed to wave back through the pain of her wound.
Bewear resumed her fight. She rapidly punched Rhyperior (a la Dragon Ball z Style ) until he was so confused, he couldn't look where to attack. Bewear made quick work of the ginormous Pokémon and knocked him out of the fight. Team Rocket celebrated Bewear's victory.
“YOU!!!” Hunter J yelled at them.
James, Jessie and Meowth trembled as the trio hugged each other.
“I'M SURE I'LL DO GIOVANNI A FAVOR AFTER I GET RID OF YOU!!!”
They screamed in fright, thinking that this was the end. However, Bewear got in the way and punched Hunter J right in the metal chest area. The impact only left a small dent. Bewear sweated. Hunter J suddenly took her paw and twisted it the wrong way.
“BAAAHH!!! BAAAAHHHH!!!” Bewear exclaimed in pain.
“Bewear!” Team Rocket exclaimed in horror.
Bewear freed herself and ran to her team. She grabbed the three of them just in time before Hunter J kicked Bewear away. The bear and Team Rocket crashed through a concrete wall.
“Team Rocket!” Ash yelled.
They crashed through the ice wall protecting the group and landed next to the students and the professors. Bewear kept crying in pain as she let go of her team and held her twisted paw. “Baahhh! Baaahh!!!”
“Bewear!” Jessie exclaimed worriedly as her nursing training kicked in and inspected the bear for more injuries.
Lillie quickly reached into her bag and handed Jessie a first aid pouch. “Quickly! See if anything here works!” Jessie nodded and took the bag.
They heard Hunter J's angry yells, and their attention turned back to the field.
Ash saw Hunter J turned her attention towards them yet again. “With no one else standing in my way, I'll finally get rid of you!” She eyed Silver. “I'll even get rid of your little friend here for ruining my plans!”
Silver growled at her. Ash barred his teeth. “The only one going down here is you!”
“Pika!” Pikachu placed himself between Ash and Hunter J. His little body emitted a large amount of electricity. Sure, he had broken ribs, but he could do this.
Ash looked down at his z-ring and nodded. “Are you sure you want to do this, buddy?”
“Pika!”
“Alright!” He placed the z-crystal on the z-ring. “ GIGAVOLT HAVOC!!! ”
Pikachu unleashed the attack on Hunter J. The huntress was electrocuted, but thanks to her armor, the z-move was almost not effective. Then, Hunter J kicked Pikachu and sent him flying.
“PIKACHU!”
Tyranitar jumped and caught Pikachu in midair. The large Pokémon was no longer in mega evolution form, too tired to continue. Pikachu looked up and thanked him for the safe catch.
Silver nodded at the young Tyranitar in silent approval. He turned to look at Hunter J, analyzing the situation. The odds were that they would lose. He had no other choice but to use his power.
It was then that Silver noticed Ash's eyes glowing blue.
Ash, in turn, noticed Silver's eyes glowing with all the colors of the rainbow at once.
“What the...” They both whispered at each other.
Then they smiled in recognition. Not by a memory, or because they heard of each other's apparent abilities, but from a connection through their souls and hearts. An ancient connection that resonated throughout the ages and united them to this day even before their existence was even a thought.
Lugia's Chosen One and Ho-oh's Rainbow Hero . Who would've thought?
Hunter J stopped dead in her tracks, not believing what she was seeing. “What the hell...?”
The others stared in shock from their hiding spot. Team Rocket gasped. The students couldn't turn their eyes away from the sight. Kukui, Hala and Sycamore stood by, ready to interfere if needed to, but amazed at what they were seeing.
Ash's and Silver's Pokémon behind them gasped. Ash and Silver grinned at each other and stood up straight. Ash's body glowed in bright blue while Silver's glowed in different random colors.
Hunter J took a frightened step back in her mecha suit. “What... what is this sorcery!?”
“You messed with the wrong people.” Silver stated.
“And you messed with the wrong Pokémon.” Ash added.
Hunter J barred her teeth, but the look in her eyes was of fear. She prepared her mecha's gauntlets to shoot. “You're freaks of nature!” she insulted.
Ash simply shrugged. “Heard that one before.”
Silver nodded. “Yeah, it's not a very original insult. Come up with a better one, Hunter J.”
Hunter J yelled and stomped her way towards them, but Ash and Silver got out of her way and kicked her from behind. She turned around to attack them, but they were too fast for her as they punched her in the face. Blood ran down from her obviously broken nose.
“You little--”
She was attacked by an aura sphere and a sphere of colors. “AHHH!!!” Soon, all the Pokémon were cheering them on. The Alolan gang, the professors and their Pokémon couldn’t help but cheer them on as well. Part by part, Ash and Silver's attacks started to crumble down Hunter J’s mecha suit.
“No!”
Suddenly, she was barely able to lift her arms or even stand in what was left of her suit as it started to malfunction. Suddenly, she saw both boys jump into the air and in perfect synchronization, they raised their fists charged with their respective power as their eyes glowed.
It was in that terrifying moment that Hunter J knew she was fucked .
Both Ash and Silver punched her in the middle of the metal chest plate, denting the thing. Hunter J was sent off flying across the destroyed mall and lost most of the pieces of the mecha suit. Her body rolled a couple of times, getting bruises and scrapes before finally stopping about twenty feet away.
Ash and Silver landed shakily on their feet, panting as their power faded. Ash's body shook from exhaustion. “I've never done that.”
“Me neither.” Silver answered as he too was out of breath.
A murderous yell rang, and Ash and Silver turned to look at Hunter J. She still had both mech gauntlets on her and pointed them on them, ready to fire.
“KOKOOOOOOO!!!”
Suddenly, Tapu Koko stood in front of them. He looked weak and the bandages on his wound were tight, but he looked ready to deliver a killing blow. On his shoulder stood Silver's pichu, Tackle.
“Pi Pichu!” She flipped Hunter J the bird. A rather comedic sight to see.
Hunter J barred her teeth and started shooting from her gauntlets at the guardian and the pichu. Tapu Koko did electric terrain and charged forward with pichu on his shoulder. He attacked her with various electric and fairy type moves, many of which Hunter J dodged with difficulty. But Tapu Koko was still weak from his wounds, hence... Tackle.
(Flashback)
Tackle kicked the guardian again until he finally awoke with a painful jolt. He glared at the little pichu. “Stop kicking me, dammit!” He yelled at the little one in his low baritone voice.
But Pichu wasn't fazed. “My dumbass trainer and your dumbass human are in danger, let's go!”
Tapu Koko attempted to stand up but fell back down due to the pain of the poison. Pichu rolled her eyes. “Don't you stand there, move!”
“I'm trying, you little rat!” Tapu Koko exclaimed angrily. Though, he had to admire her tenacity.
Snivy interfered. “Tackle, stop it!”
Tackle blew Snivy a raspberry and turned back to Tapu Koko. “Aren't you supposed to protect this island!?”
Tapu Koko stared at the pichu, as if remembering something... a promise.
He gave her a determined, yet pained look. “Let's go.”
Tackle climbed onto Tapu Koko's shoulder as he flew away. He could faintly hear Professor Burnet's yelling after them.
(End of Flashback)
He grabbed the little fur ball in his hand and charged her up with a powerful bolt of electricity and threw her at Hunter J. “PIIICCCHHUUUUUUU!!!” Tackle hit the huntress straight on the chest, electrocuting her. But Hunter J slapped Tackle away with a gauntlet.
“Tackle!” Silver yelled.
But Tackle quickly stood up and frowned at Hunter J. She had to fight. She was not weak. She was not a weak little birthday present. She loved Silver, she wanted to prove herself to him! She will show him; she will show Silver she was a worthy Pokémon of his team!
“Pi...pi... PIKA !”
A sudden blue light engulfed the tiny pichu. Her body shape changed as she grew just a bit taller. Then, there was a female pikachu standing in her place, with a heart shaped tail, a puff of yellow fur on her head and the large pink bow around her neck had loosed, making it look like a pink scarf.
“PI-KA-CHUUUUUU!” Tackle yelled.
“Alright!” Silver exclaimed.
Tackle ran forward, using Quick Attack, faster than she had ever been before and used a powerful Iron Tail on Hunter J’s face. The woman screamed in pain as Tackled had hit her right in the blinded eyes. Tapu Koko quickly swooped in and grabbed Tackle before Hunter J hit her with her gauntlet. Then Tapu Koko used his signature move, the same as his siblings... Nature's Madness .
While holding on to Tackle, he engulfed himself in a multicolored light that reflected across what was once the mall's courtyard.
“ TAPUU KOKOOOOOO!!! ” The attack wasn't as powerful as he would've wanted it. He was too weak, but he was lucky he even managed one.
He charged at Hunter J with full speed and knocked her down, causing a small wave of wind to wash over everyone present. Tapu Koko fell butt-first on the ground, closer to Ash's Pokémon. The effort alone left him weaker than expected. Ash rushed to him as Tackle comically kicked him on the arm as she shouted at him.
“Tapu Koko!” Ash exclaimed.
“Ko...kooo...”
Tackle suddenly gasped and pointed. “PIKA PIKA!!!” She exclaimed.
They felt their hearts drop when Hunter J stood up on shaky legs. She almost stumbled as she glared at them through hazy, unfocused eyes. "You...” She almost sounded drunk. “I'm going to... I will... ugh... I'm gonna kill you...”
Suddenly, Kukui's jeep appeared out of nowhere and hit her with full force and she was sent rolling off over five more feet away. She could only groan in defeat.
Everyone screamed, horrified at the sight. Suddenly, Raichu poked his head out of the jeep with a frown and aviator googles over his head. “IT'S BRITNEY, BITCH!!!”
Ash sighed in content relief. “Raichu! I’ve never been happier to see you!”
Raichu got out of the jeep, pulled up his googles and gave him a thumb-up. “You can always count on me to run over a murderous psychopath using Kukui's jeep!”
Suddenly, the police sirens arrived at the scene, followed by Nurse Joy and ambulances. The students, the adults and the Pokémon finally felt safe enough to come out of their hiding spot as dozens of police officers and Pokémon handlers made a quick job of apprehending the henchmen and their Pokémon. Ash turned around to check on his wounded Pokémon and fussed over them. Silver patted Houndoom, Sneasler and Tyranitar as he checked for wounds. He smiled at Tackle and patted her head.
“I guess you were battle ready after all. I’m proud of you, Tackle.”
Tackle blew him a playful raspberry.
Then out of the corner of his eye, he saw Hunter J raising her leftover gauntlet and pointing at Ash with a wicked, crazed smile. It happened too fast. Silver felt his feet moving before he could react, before anyone knew what was going on.
“ ASH!!! ” He yelled out.
Ash turned around just in time to see Hunter J shoot an arrow at him... and Silver took it. The arrow hit him on the left shoulder and Silver felt the effects immediately. It was a poisoned arrow, just like the one that poisoned Tapu Koko.
“ SILVER!!! ”
Hunter J laughed maniacally on the ground as Silver fell to his knees in shock and pain. A Pokémon had a difficult time withstanding poison, like Tapu Koko. Imagine what it would do to a human.
Silver screamed in agonizing pain. It stung. It really stung. He could barely hear anything else over his own screaming and could only make out Ash's desperate attempt to calm him down. Officer Jenny and two more police officers tackled Hunter J to the ground, finally taking her under custody.
The psychopath wouldn't stop laughing.
Notes:
My hands hurt from writing this chapter in particular. I just hope I made Hunter J the most menacing villain she could be.
And let's face it, we all knew Raichu wasn't dead. But at least we now know what he was tinkering with all this time since his arrival and probably commited a few crimes along the way. Dawn's new super strength came in handy and she's probably confused as to why these kids are not afraid of her. Then we have Gary and Green, my poor babies, they did their best but let's face, Hunter J would have probably killed them if it wasn't for Kukui and Sycamore. Dewott might have gone down in the fight, but the absolute GOAT of an otter blinded J's most powerful Pokemon. At least his friends came to claim vengeance for him. Then you have TRio and they might call themselves criminals, but you know them, they just love Bewear (poor bear). My favorite part to write was Tapu Koko and Tackle arriving to save the day and Tackle evolving. Bur mostly her interactions with the guardian (he doesn't know what to think of another Pika-menace around).
Oh, but the aura battle of Ash and Silver against Hunter J. Now you know why I called this chapter Heart and Soul. XDPlease let me know what part of this chapter did you like the most! I don't always reply to comments but I read them all! I'm trying to see if I can go back to the drawing board and sketch something for the fic and attach it here.
Review! Let me know what you think!
Chapter 49: After the Storm (Arc 8 - Hunter J)
Summary:
After Hunter J's arrest, the Alolan gang find themselves in critical care where some secrets are revealed and some people snap. The pressure finally reached the limit.
Chapter Text
Thankfully, Melemele Island's Pokémon Center also doubled as a hospital with its large facilitates. They were all rushed in, especially Kiawe and Silver. Kiawe was easier to treat since his stab had been cauterized. With the proper treatment, all he needed to do was rest.
Silver had been rushed to intensive care to be treated by Doctor Akela. The poison was quickly spreading throughout his body. It would've been a slow and agonizing death for Silver if it had not been for the proper medication to fight it off.
Gary's left arm was broken and was put on a cast. Daisy had a slight case of malnourishment and dehydration. Mallow, Gladion, Dawn, Sophocles and Lillie all had cuts and bruises and were kept for observation. Green had a dislocated shoulder and cuts and bruises, but otherwise she was fine. As for Ash? He was surprisingly fine. He was fine. Just cuts and bruises.
And shitload of trauma. Nothing new.
All the Pokémon, including the stolen ones, were rushed into the Pokémon Center ER with Nurse Joy. Officer Jenny was quick to contact Johto Region authorities to retrieve the stolen Pokémon from that region. The wild Alolan Pokémon were in much better shape and were allowed to leave after a quick checkup. Trainers’ Pokémon? Not so much. They all had some sort of injury.
While his friends were all shoved into a large hospital room and after getting their Pokémon back in their pokeballs after being checked, Ash sat in the ER with Nurse Joy as she listed all their injuries to him.
“They all had cuts and bruises. Charizard had a nasty bite in his neck. If that Salamence had bitten any further, he would have popped an artery. But he’s good to go. Infernape had a bit of internal bleeding but nothing too serious. Sceptile just had bruising. They’re cleared and free to go home so long as they have the proper rest and medication.” She took a deep breath and sighed as she handed Ash three pokeballs with said Pokémon inside and ready to go. “Now for the bad injuries.”
Ash looked down at the pokeballs.
“Greninja will be fine. The stab was deep nothing too serious. She did need some stitches, and it will faintly scar, but she'll be alright. Pikachu had three broken ribs and suffered what we call Excessive Electrical Discharge. It's what happens when an electric type Pokémon with severe injuries bypasses their exhaustion and pain and overrides their entire system. Like a survival mode. Luckily, Pikachu's tolerance to it is huge, far more than any I've ever seen. He'll just need rest and he'll be fine.”
Ash looked up with worry written in his eyes. “... and Dewott?”
Nurse Joy sighed and motioned for him to follow her. They went through a hallway with many windows looking into different rooms where different injured Pokémon lay. Nurse Joy led him to a window. Greninja and Pikachu both slept peacefully on the same bed with gauzes covering their wounds and IV drips attached to them. Dewott lay in the other bed.
“Dewott went through a drastic physical transformation in a battle. It is quite normal. Pokémon evolve in the battlefield all the time, meaning he is extremely tired and ran on adrenaline. Plus, the z-move you mentioned before. But...” Nurse Joy looked at the sleeping Dewott with a sad gaze. “The bite he suffered on his left leg was too deep. A Salamence's bite is of three hundred psi, Pounds per Square Inch, making these dragons have one of the most powerful bites in the Pokémon world.”
Ash stayed quiet as he looked at Dewott.
“Ash, the fact that Dewott did not lose his leg is a miracle.”
“Will... will he get better?”
Nurse Joy sighed. “I will not lie to you, Ash. Dewott will need physical therapy for that leg. And even then, Ash... You must prepare yourself.”
“What do you mean?” Ash asked carefully.
“Have you ever cared for a Pokémon with some sort of disability?”
Ash shook his head.
Nurse Joy sighed. “The damage was severe and sure, with therapy and the correct care, Dewott will be able to battle once more and live a normal life. But the nerve and bone structure in his leg was shattered and it won't ever be the same. He will develop a limp and while walking will be fine for him, running might be a bit difficult if therapy doesn't go as planned. Do all these things right and he’ll be almost as good as new. But there's more...” She sighed. “Pokémon need to be in top physical condition to evolve and with this permanent change in his leg--”
“He will never evolve into Samurott, won't he?” Ash asked quietly.
Nurse Joy gave him a sad look. “I'm so sorry.”
Ash turned to the window as he watched Dewott sleep. “It's... fine. Evolving Pokémon was never really my goal. I would rather have him alive and here with me than wishing for something so stupid. I don't care for that. I... I'll give him the best care that he needs.”
Nurse Joy smiled sadly. “You know... It always makes me happy that, despite many trainers abandoning their Pokémon at the first sign of incapacity, there are trainers like you that will do anything to make them feel wanted and comfortable.”
She handed him some paper information on various things he would need and therapy centers. Then she left him on his own. Ash quietly entered the room. He patted Greninja's head and scratched Pikachu's ear. Both were in deep slumber. He made his way to Dewott. The poor thing looked in pain, even in his sleep.
He gently caressed the fur on top of Dewott's head. The otter stirred a bit in his sleep, but did not wake up.
Ash looked down. “Dewott... I'm so sorry. You were only trying to protect me...”
As the night progressed, the students were all shoved into the same hospital room with three beds, one for Kiawe, one for Daisy with an IV drip attached to her arm, and one empty for Silver for when he was taken out of the ER and placed there when Doctor Akela cleared him. The rest sat on comfortable couches in silence, too tired for small talk. Gary sat on the chair next to Daisy's bed. Lana, Sophocles and Lillie shared a couch. Mallow sat with Kiawe, not leaving his side for a second. Gladion simply stood by the window as he glanced outside. Green sat in a corner while hugging her knees. Dawn took to sitting on the other available couch. Ash sat at the other end.
The only Pokémon in that room were Snowy, Piplup and Raichu. Lillie had been forced by Nurse Joy to leave the malnourished Eevee at the ER, though she was allowed to visit him. As for the egg? The mysterious egg was still in Lillie’s possession, though she was provided with an extra-large incubator for it. Daisy insisted Lillie didn’t take her eyes off that egg until they contacted Professor Elm and coordinated the egg’s safe return.
The adults checked on them as the hours passed by, even Professor Kukui.
Though, none of them dared to look the professor in the eye. It was obvious there were some things they needed to talk through, but Kukui simply sighed. He glanced at Raichu and Rotom, who sat by Ash’s side. They looked back with remorse; Kukui tried his best not to glare at them. Later, he told himself. He called their attention.
“We all have some things we need to talk about.” He glanced at Dawn, Ash, Gary and Green. They didn't look up. He sighed. “But we'll leave it for later. Your parents are here. ALL of them.”
The kids finally looked up. The professor stepped aside as Lana's parents, Mallow's father, Sophocles’s parents and Kiawe's parents stepped to fuss over their children. Kukui turned to look at Lillie and Gladion. “Your mother will be here shortly.” He said. They nodded. “He turned to Gary, Daisy and Ash. “Delia and Professor Oak--”
“MY BABY!”
“CHILDREN!”
Ash looked up in surprise. “Mom!?”
“Grandpa!?” Gary and Daisy exclaimed.
Delia went into hug Ash tightly and Samuel hugged Gary and Daisy as tightly as he could. “Are you alright!?”
“We’re better now.” Gary answered while looking down.
Kukui sighed. “I called them as soon as we got to the Pokémon Center.”
Delia kissed Ash on the head. “We hopped on the first plane available to Alola.” She looked down sadly. “And the professor explained what happened.”
“Mr. Mime.” Mimey nodded, who had come along.
Ash looked down. “I...” He didn’t have the words to say.
“Hi, mamacita ...” Raichu smiled as he squeezed himself into the hug. Delia smiled and gave him a kiss on the forehead as well.
“Mom? I met Silver. My cousin.”
Delia stared at him. “What?” Then Ash proceeded to explain.
Kukui noticed Dawn looking around sadly. Everybody had someone, a parent, worrying for them. She looked down in defeat. Kukui sighed.
“Dawn?” He called. Dawn looked up.
“Burnet called Professor Rowan.” He informed her. “He cannot make it herre, but you should expect a call from him soon enough.” He watched as her eyes lit up a bit. Delia then grabbed her and hugged her, expressing how much she had missed her.
Professor Sycamore entered the room, with Rocky following him, and looked around. He spotted Green and made his way up to her. “Green?”
Green looked at him and gave him a frown. “Hi...”
Sycamore sighed. “I was hoping we could talk.” He pulled a letter from his pocket. “It’s about your mother’s letter.”
Ash gasped nearby. “Wait, Professor Sycamore knew Leaf?” This got Delia and the three Oaks' attention.
Green shrugged. “Apparently this weirdo did know her. The letter was for him.”
Ash arched an eyebrow. “Green... I know Professor Sycamore from my time in Kalos. You could’ve asked me.”
Green blushed in embarrassment. “I forgot about the letter. And it didn’t have a name. Lillie helped me figure out who lived in that address.”
Sycamore sighed. “We still need to talk about the contents of this letter.”
Green gave him a questioning look. “I don’t know what it says.”
Sycamore looked surprised. “Wait... You’ve... never read this letter?”
Green shook her head. “No, dummy. I wrote it in my note to you. All the letters I delivered were sealed. I didn’t dare to open them. It wasn’t my business.”
Sycamore looked at her, then at the letter in his hand and then back at her. “I believe this letter also concerns you.” He handed her the letter.
Green shook her head in shock. “Wait! I can’t read that! Mom wrote it for you!”
“Please, Green. Just read it. It will make much more sense in your mother’s words.”
Green looked skeptical and a tentative hand reached for the letter when suddenly the door to the hospital room opened with full strength, spooking everybody.
“What is the meaning of this!?”
It was Lusamine. And she looked quite angry.
“Mother!” Lillie exclaimed happily as she stood up and hurried towards her with open arms to hug her. But the look in her mother’s eyes made her stop in her tracks. Even Gladion stood behind Lillie on high alert. “Mother?”
Rocky stood at Sycamore’s feet with low growls directed at Lusamine while Snowy, Raichu and Piplup stood on high alert.
Lusamine stared at her daughter for a moment before glaring at Ash. “You!”
Ash looked at her like she had grown two heads. “Me? What did I do now!?”
Lusamine pointed an accusing finger at him. “Ever since YOU arrived, everything has turned upside down! Why did you involve my daughter and my son with that murderer when they had nothing to do with it!?”
Ash glared at her. “I did not involve them--!”
Delia stood up and glared at Lusamine. “The children are tired, and it’s been a long night. Lusamine, I presume. This is a conversation for later.”
“You are his mother?”
Delia nodded.
“Well, good job on raising him! He’s a real piece of work!” Lusamine angrily shouted.
Several gasps of shock and indignation were heard. Raichu growled as his pouch cheeks emitted electricity. “Let me at her!” He exclimed as Rotom held him back.
Lusamine continued. “I will not allow my children near him again! Look at what just happened!”
“It wasn’t his fault!” Lillie helplessly shouted.
“IT WAS MY IDEA!”
Silence. Everybody turned to look at Sophocles. His parents gasped. He gulped and his body shook as he faced Lusamine’s anger. “It-- It was my idea! T-togedemaru was stolen! And-and I knew Ash could help! He always helps! But he had gone off already on his own!” He sniffed and almost cried in fear as Lusamine’s gaze was still fixed on him. “I was the one that gathered everyone else! I begged Lillie and Gladion for help! I-If you want to blame someone, you must blame me for putting them in danger!”
“And me.” Mallow said as the attention was turned on her.
“And me.” Kiawe followed.
“And me.” Lana stood up and glared at Lusamine as her mother grabbed her shoulders.
“Sue me, lady.” Green snapped. Rocky still barked nonstop.
Piplup waved his little flipper angrily at Lusamine. Dawn narrowed her eyes. “If anything, you’ll have to blame me too.”
Gary glared. “You’ll have to blame me as well.”
Lusamine stared at the group, then turned to look at her children. Gladion glared at his mother. “You’ll have to blame me too.”
“And me.” Lillie finally said. “Don’t ever forget Ash was the one to save you from the Nihilego in ultra-space.”
Ash’s eyes watered as his friends all stood up for him.
Lusamine then finally glared at her own daughter. “...Are these the friends you’re hanging out with? All egging each other on towards danger?”
Lillie glared back and nodded.
Lusamine closed her eyes for a moment before glaring back. “THEN YOU ARE NOT GOING BACK TO POKEMON SCHOOL!!!”
Chaos erupted in the room.
“Mother!” Lillie cried out.
“What I say goes! You’re not going back to that pathetic school!” Lusamine angrily shouted.
Kukui finally stepped in. “Lusamine! That’s enough! You’re acting irrationally!”
Lusamine turned to look at him. “You! You keep allowing my daughter to hang out with-” She pointed at Ash. “THAT danger! Trouble follows him everywhere he goes, and I will not allow my daughter to fall victim to that! YOU’VE put her in danger by having her in the same room!!!”
Sophocles cried. That statement hit too close to home.
Kukui glared. “If we are putting blame on each other, then fine! YOU were not there when your daughter needed you the most! If anything, Ash and her friends have done a tremendous job at helping her face her fears!”
Rocky kept barking, but Lusamine glared at the puppy. “Shut up!”
The puppy shivered in fright and hid behind Sycamore’s legs as she whined in fear.
“Hey!” Green yelled. “Don’t scream at the puppy!”
“Mother, please! STOP IT--” Lillie pulled at her mother’s arm desperately.
SLAP!
Then silence.
Lillie had her head looking down. She tentatively raised a hand towards her red left cheek. The touch stung.
Lusamine finally seemed to snap out of it. She gasped. “Lillie! I—I! I’m so sorry!” She sobbed. She reached for her daughter, but Lillie fearfully stepped back.
“How could you!? Are you crazy!?” Gladion yelled at Lusamine as he pulled Lillie behind him.
Suddenly, from the open doorway, a shadow jumped.
“ EEVEEEEEE!!!”
The little eevee Lillie had rescued jumped into the air with all the strength his weak body could muster and jumped on Lusamine. He bit her on the forearm.
“AAAHHHHHH!!!” Lusamine panicked as she waved her arm around, trying to shake off the eevee from her arm. Eevee, however, chomped on her forearm with strength.
“Eevee!” Lillie exclaimed, horrified.
Finally, Lusamine managed to shake off the eevee and sent him flying off. Lillie managed to catch him before he fell to the floor. Eevee glared at Lusamine and attempted to attack her again, but he was still too weak to do so. He settled for growling at the blonde woman. Snowy had run up to Lillie and stood before her in a protective stance.
Lusamine grabbed her forearm in pain. She finally looked around. All she could see were glares and hatred. She looked at Lillie’s heartbroken face and that pained her the most. She looked down, inwardly cursing the Nihilego inside her mind.
“Lillie, I’m--” She tried to apologize, but the moment Lillie backed away, she realized she screwed up big time.
“I have seen enough!” A booming voice echoed in the room.
Everyone turned around to see Kahuna Hala standing at the doorway along with Officer Jenny. Hala glared at Lusamine. “I suggest you leave, President Lusamine.”
“But I--”
“ Leave .” Hala said a bit more forcefully. “Or I’ll be forced to ask Officer Jenny to escort you out.” Officer Jenny glared at her.
Lusamine turned to look at everybody else. There was not a face in that room that didn’t glare at her. Only Lillie did not glare at her. She hung her head, nursing her cheek as the eevee in her arms growled at her.
“I... You were right. I acted irrationally. I’m sorry...” She did not look up. “I’ll... I’ll see myself out...” With that, she let herself out of the room and walked past Hala and Officer Jenny.
Officer Jenny grabbed her arm and pulled her close. “Let this be a warning, Lusamine,” She whispered at the blonde. “I better not hear that you laid hands on your child again or I’ll be forced to take manners into the law, are we clear?”
Lusamine could only nod and then finally, she was let go.
Lillie didn’t look up when her mother left, still too in shock. Lusamine had NEVER laid hands on her children. Not on her, not on Gladion. Never. She didn’t understand, she couldn’t understand. What happened?
Eevee licked her hurt cheek, an attempt to make her feel better. Dawn gently pulled her friend and got her to sit next to her on the couch with their Pokémon. Lillie still wouldn't look up.
Hala sighed and stepped into the room. “It had been a long night.” He glanced at his watch, and it read three thirty-five in the morning. “We're all tired and there are certain conversations,” he glanced at each student. “That we must discuss in the morning. But for now, I must inform you of what we can expect forward.” He nodded to Officer Jenny.
Officer Jenny stepped forward. “Johto Region authorities have been contacted and should be arriving to Alola first thing in the morning by boat to retrieve the stolen Pokémon and take them back to their respective homes.” She looked at them. “I don't condone children participating in such dangerous tasks, but I must admit that if it wasn't for your bravery, Hunter J would have escaped.” She bowed to them.
The children were surprised at the gesture, but Officer Jenny did not give them enough time to talk. “The stolen Pokémon will be retrieved and taken back home by boat which will arrive to Alola sometime tomorrow morning. As for Hunter J and her henchmen, they are currently being transported back to Johto surrounded by high security to face charges there. The sooner they are put away, the better. A lifetime of prison seems the likeliest verdict.” She turned to Ash. “Her henchmen will be charged with theft, attempted murder and child endangerment, Pokémon endangerment, among other petty theft. Rest easy that Hunter J is no longer in Alola.” She saw the looks of relief among the adults and students.
Officer Jenny made a pause to sigh and continue. “As for Hunter J, she will be charged with first degree murder of Pokémon Ranger Red Ketchum, Professional Trainer Leaf, Professors Blue and Denisse “Yellow” Oak and all their respective Pokémon. Thanks to Rotom for recording her entire monologue admitting to those crimes. She will also be charged with theft, destruction of property, child endangerment, Pokémon endangerment, kidnapping of Miss Daisy Oak, arson, attempted murder, among many other charges of crimes she has committed in other regions. Those are just the charges here in Alola and the murders committed in Unova.”
Hala placed a hand on Officer Jenny's shoulder and nodded. Jenny sighed. “She will also be charged with the death of a stolen Pokémon.” She looked down. “The stolen Drowzee did not survive the treatment. I was just notified by Nurse Joy. His trainer will be notified and Drowzee's remains will be delivered by the Johto authorities for a dignified burial.”
The atmosphere turned solemn. Daisy buried her face into her hands and cried.
“I am deeply sorry to be the bearer of those news.” Officer Jenny lamented. “But you children deserved to know.” She turned to The Ketchums, the Oaks and Green. “Justice will be served for your loved ones.”
Hala turned to them. “I want to thank you all for the work you've done. And parents, while I do not condone children involving themselves in this type of danger, I want you to know that your children are heroes."
The parents looked at each other. There were many emotions. Pride, relief, stress, fear... but the most prominent one was joy. Joy that their children made it home safe.
Nurse Joy stepped into the room, looking around and sighed in relief. “Oh, there you are, Eevee.” She stepped and attempted to take the eevee back to the ER, but Eevee shook his head and preferred to stay with Lillie.
Lillie sighed. “Eevee, go with Nurse Joy.”
“Eeveeee...” Eevee looked at Lillie sadly.
Lillie gave him a sad smile. “I'll be fine. You need to complete your treatment before you're taken back to Johto. Go on.” she said gently.
Eevee looked down sadly but allowed himself to be picked up by Nurse Joy. Lillie watched as Nurse Joy took Eevee away. Then she hung her head to pet Snowy and watched over the egg.
Gladion could only give Lillie a knowing look. He gave her a side hug and rubbed her arm in a comforting way. Dawn grabbed Lillie's hand and smiled.
As Hala and Officer Jenny spoke with the adults, Sycamore turned back to Green and handed her the letter. “I'll be outside when you're ready to talk.” He quietly left the room.
Green looked down at the letter and turned to Ash. “Should I...?”
Ash shrugged. “It's up to you, Green. Sycamore is a pretty awesome guy.” He turned his head to the side in confusion. “I don't get why you're angry at him.”
Green's mood turned sour. “He prevented me from giving Hunter J an ass whooping.”
Delia frowned a bit. “Green, do you realize how dangerous that was!? Hunter J is... is...” Her voice quivered a bit, not finishing her sentence.
Ash grabbed his mother's hand and turned to Green. “He saved your life back there, Green. And for him to travel all the way from Kalos to Alola just to meet you, there must be something important in that letter.”
Green looked down at the letter.
Nurse Joy returned to the room and called their attention. “Excuse me, but I will need all the adults to leave. Doctor Akela's instructions. The children are tired, and they need their rest. You can come with me to the waiting room.”
The parents said their goodbyes to their children and quietly left the room. Professor Kukui was the last to leave, but not before turning to the students. “Lillie?”
Lillie looked up with a sad smile. “I'll be fine.”
He sighed. “I will not lie. I'm still a little mad at you all. But I'm glad that you are all safe here.”
Raichu tried to not look into the professor's eyes. “Even if I stole your car and turned it into a superweapon?”
Kukui gave the Pokémon a death glare.
Raichu looked down in shame. “To be honest, now you have an awesome car...”
Kukui groaned and rubbed his eyes underneath his shades. “I am not in the mood to deal with you, Raichu.”
Raichu turned away in shame.
“But... good job back there.”
“Huh?”
Kukui sighed. “If you hadn't taken down that Salamence... I don't want to think of what might've happened. Sure, your methods are... interesting . But you did save us from that dangerous Pokémon.”
“Do I get a treat!?” Raichu asked hopefully.
Kukui glared. “No, you're still on a diet.”
“Aww...” Raichu brushed it off. “Well! Salamence deserved it!” His eyes watered, as if the weight of what happened was finally dawning on him. “He killed--” He hiccupped. “He--” Another hiccup. “MUUAAHAHAHAA!” He started to cry heavily.
Ash raised him up and cuddled the sad chu in his arms. Kukui sighed. “We'll talk later, kids. Rotom, let me know if they need anything. I need to make a call.”
“Roger, professor.”
With that, Professor Kukui left the room. Then there was silence filled with Raichu's sobs.
“None of us are going to sleep, are we?” Kiawe asked quietly.
Lana gave him a glare. “Do you really think we will be able to sleep after all of that?”
Kiawe glared back. “I'm just stating the obvious, Lana!”
Mallow groaned. “Stop it! We're grumpy and tired. Let's just not take it on each other, alright?”
Lana and Kiawe mumbled quiet apologies to each other. Gary, Daisy, Gladion and Sophocles all stayed quiet.
Dawn sighed and rested her back against the couch. “Do you think we will get something to eat? I don't know about you guys, but I'm quite hungry.”
“Maybe we can ask for a snack.” Lillie suggested and saw Green shaking. “Green? Are you alright?”
Green held the letter in front of her face as she sobbed. Heavy tears fell across her cheeks as her hands holding the letter shook.
Ash got closer. “Green, what's wrong?” He asked worryingly. He dared to look at the letter and Green didn't seem bothered by it. He read and read and... his eyes widened. “It can't be...”
“Let me see!” Raichu got in between them and read the letter. Again, Green was too in shock to mind. “No way! No way!”
Suddenly, Green ran off from the room with the letter in hand. Ash and Raichu were too stunned to stop her.
Gary glared at them. “Care to explain!?”
Ash simply stared in shock at the door. “Professor Sycamore... he's... he's--”
But Raichu interrupted. “HE'S THE BABY DADDY! AAAHHHHHH!!!”
Kukui wanted to step outside of the Pokémon Center but quickly found out the press surrounding the building. He retreated to the empty cafeteria. He had an unreadable face the whole time. He paid for a cup of coffee and sat down at a lonely table. He pulled out his phone and called Burnet.
“Hello? Kukui?” She answered.
“Burnet, is everything alright?”
“Yes, everything is alright. Tapu Koko returned here and he's resting again.”
“Good, good. And the Pokémon?” He asked. “You?”
“We're all good. Although, poor little Lavender had an anxiety attack not too long ago when she heard Charizard got hurt.” Burnet sighed through the phone. “And I'm alright. Just a little shaken. How are the kiddos?”
“Hurt, a bit in pain, but they'll live.” Kukui answered as he simply stared at his coffee, not even touching it.
“And you, Kukui? How are you?”
Kukui bit his lip as he tried to hold back the inevitable sobs and teary eyes.
“...Kukui?”
Kukui made a desperate attempt at drying his tears, only for more to follow. “I... I'm a horrible teacher, Burnet.”
“What makes you say that!? Of course you're not!”
“I'm the adult, honey. I should've put a stop to it!”
There was silence from Burnet's part. “Kukui... please listen to me. Those kids really put themselves in danger, yes. But that doesn't make you a bad teacher or a bad mentor. No matter how much you and I tried to stop them, they would've still found a way to get involved.” She quietly told him. “You tried your best. You didn't fail. They disobeyed and yet you still went after them and helped them.”
Kukui sobbed as he buried his head in his free hand.
“And I hate to admit it, but if they didn't get involved, Hunter J would've gotten away.”
Kukui sniffed.
“You have taught them how to be great, kind human beings that can differentiate right from wrong. Sure, they can be dumb teenagers sometimes, but... You didn't fail. A chubby Raichu got in your way. That's not on you.”
That last statement made him chuckle a bit. “Raichu did made it hard for me to catch up.”
Burnet chuckled. “Those kids love you, Kukui. You didn't fail. Neither did they. If anything, this was all Hunter J's fault.”
Kukui sniffed. “Yeah, sorry about that. I just...”
“Kukui, I'm your wife. I'm here for the good and the bad times.” She said lovingly. “... and those kids didn't fail, did they?”
“...No?”
“It's because of you. You've taught them to love their Pokémon and to be kind to them and fight for their rights.”
Kukui stared at the table, his sobs had stopped. “Remember when I told you that I was worried the kids would jump off a cliff if Ash jumped first?”
“Yes?”
“I think those kids jumped off the edge tonight.”
Professor Sycamore stood by the exit of the waiting room holding a picture of Leaf against his forehead as the rest of the parents filled in the large waiting room through the other door. Mallow's father offered to buy some coffee for everybody, but Sycamore kindly declined the offer. He just stood there, waiting.
Samuel and Delia decided to approach him. “Professor Sycamore, I presume?” Delia asked.
Sycamore finally looked up. “Ah, yes. That is me. You're Delia, correct? Ash's mother?” He shook hands with her and Samuel.
“Yes, it's me. Nice to meet you. And this is Professor Oak.”
Samuel smiled. “Nice to meet you, although, I would've preferred we were introduced under better circumstances.”
“The pleasure is all mine.” Sycamore nodded. “And yes, these are not the best circumstances.”
“Indeed.” Samuel nodded.
Delia gave him a worried look. “I couldn't help but notice you received one of Leaf's letters. Ash had spoken about you from his time in Kalos, but I've never imagined you knew Leaf.”
“It's a small world, indeed.” Samuel commented. “Did you happen to know Red, Blue or Yellow too?”
Sycamore chuckled, but there was no happiness behind it. “Unfortunately, no. I only knew Leaf. She visited Kalos when I was studying, and we became... good friends.” He cast his eyes towards the floor and spotted Rocky at his feet giving him a sad look.
Delia and Samuel eyed each other. Samuel gave him a kind smile. “I'm assuming you weren't just good friends, weren't you?”
Sycamore gave him a sad smile. “No.” He confirmed.
Delia sighed. “I do remember back in the day, when we were still teenagers, that Leaf would talk and talk about this cute boy from Kalos that she could not take her eyes off.” She smirked a bit. “I don't believe it was you, was it?”
Sycamore chuckled, much livelier. “Probably.” He sighed.
“But... why are you here exactly, my boy?” Samuel couldn't help but ask. “Sorry to poke my nose where it doesn't belong but...”
“... It's quite... sudden.” Delia finished.
Sycamore sighed. He looked down at Leaf's picture and then put it away in his wallet. “Leaf sent me a letter with some... life changing information.” He looked down at Rocky, who simply sat by his feet. “Leaf and I did have a relationship. I did ask her to marry me before Unova happened. But I guess she never had time to show you the ring, did she?”
Delia and Samuel looked at each other with surprise.
Delia gasped quietly. “Is Green...?”
Sycamore nodded. “Leaf was pregnant. I knew. I asked her to marry me because I wanted to do things right and have a family with her. But... after she disappeared, I thought I lost them both.” He tried his best not to cry. “I loved her very much.”
Delia smiled sadly. “You know, she's got your eyes, now that I think about it.”
Then, from the entrance of the waiting room, Green appeared with teary eyes and letter in hand. Her eyes searched around the room until she finally found Sycamore. She ran up to him and threw herself at him in a tight hug.
She cried quite loudly. “I'M SO SORRY!!!” She sobbed uncontrollably. “MOMMY WAS PROTECTING YOU TOO!!!”
Sycamore couldn't help but embrace his daughter for the first time in his life.
Jessie, James, and Meowth took Bewear as soon as she was released from the Pokémon Center and hurried back to their hideout. They had released Mareanie, Mimikyu and Wobbuffet to let them rest.
Jessie quietly finished changing the bandages on the sleeping Bewear's arm and placed an ice pack on it. “That should help with the inflammation.” She said as she stood up and went upstairs with James and Meowth.
Meowth sighed tiredly. “We need to report this to the boss.”
James grew serious. “I don't think he will like hearing about his son...”
Meowth groaned. “I don't think this is what anyone realizes yet. If Giovanni wanted nothing to do with Silver, then he wouldn't still refer to him as his son, wouldn't he? And besides, if we're actually... glorified babysitters, then he would like to hear about the twerp too.”
Jessie hummed. “I don't like the nepobaby... but we really need to make a call to HQ.”
They stood in front of the monitor as Meowth placed a call to HQ. The stupid Alolan Meowth that had snuggled his way into Team Rocket answered.
Meowth tried to hold in his visible disdain for the cat. “We need to talk with the boss, it's urgent.”
Alolan Meowth arched an eyebrow. “Meow, meow.”
Meowth growled. “LISTEN, I DON'T CARE IF YOU THINK WE DON'T HAVE ANYTHING TO REPORT, WE WANT TO TALK WITH GIOVANNI!!!” He snapped.
Alolan Meowth looked shocked, but shrugged and passed the call to Matori, Giovanni's secretary.
“What is it?” she demanded.
James spoke. “Hunter J was in Alola. We were involved in the fight.”
Matori sighed. “If you got involved in a fight with a poacher that's not--”
“The boss's son, Silver, is here.” Jessie informed. “And we know that Ash Ketchum is his cousin.”
Matori looked shocked. She glanced up to a shadow of a man looming over her, then back at the monitor. “I'll patch you through.”
Soon, it was Giovanni on screen. By the looks of it, he was in his personal study room with Persian by his side. He looked pissed. “Explain.” He said in a low, dangerous tone.
They explained without sparing any details, with them taking turns doing so. By the end of their explanations, Giovanni was quiet. But the murderous look in his eyes rubbed the trio the wrong way. It was murderous enough that even Persian lowered its ears and backed away from Giovanni in fear. The trio wouldn't even dare to ask now if they were really glorified babysitters or not.
Giovanni finally looked at them. “You'll remain in Alola until further notice.” He commanded, but it was obvious in his tone that he was holding back his anger. “You will report to me anything major that happens. I don't care what it is. And I want all the information on Silver and Satoshi Ketchum. Understood?”
The trio trembled in fear, but still saluted. “Yes, sir!”
Matori had pulled the video call back to her. “Inform any--” She gasped when she looked up. She visibly trembled. The sound of breaking glass and shouting could be heard in the background. “You know your instructions.” She hung up.
The trio stared at the blank screen.
Meowth trembled. “I have a bad feeling about this...”
Notes:
Dewott's new arc! Don't worry! He'll be fine, I promise.
Then you have Lusamine obviously being controlled by Queen Nihilego (previous chapters) and the sad part is that no one is the wiser and they think it's her instead. More on that in next chapters.
At least Sophocles was brave enough to face her.
Then there's Eevee who despite only knowing Lillie for a few hours, he will die for her and bite off Lusamine's arm if he must.
And finally! I can reveal (although some of you had already figured it out) that Professor Sycamore is Green's father! Yay! He's the baby daddy! Congrats! It's a crazy, goblin of a girl! Be proud! Now you see why i've been talking so much about Green's and Sycamore's grey eye color. I was giving you hints!And (drumroll please) there is Giovanni. Not father of the year, but he sounds pretty pissed off, don't you think? *evil grin*.
Anyways, review! Let me know what you think of this chapter! I'll see you all next Saturday! Next chapter will not be what you're expecting! Bye!
Chapter 50: Two Siblings, Two Roads Apart (Arc 8 - Hunter J)
Summary:
Delia Ketchum has a dark past. One that she barely shares but must come clean to Ash and Silver about it.
Giovanni has a dark past. One that he often thinks about and regrets. But one thing is for sure...
... He would never regret revenge.
Notes:
Uff.... This is going to be one heavy chapter. It is very dark towards the end of it. That's the warning. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
One of the perks of being one, if not the most dangerous man in the world, was that you had connections everywhere.
Giovanni was like a cockroach. He would sneak in anywhere he wanted. The United Regions, governments, high secure facilities...
... a hospital room.
As soon as Giovanni heard what was going on in Alola when Jessie, James and Meowth reported their experience there, they also mentioned they saw Silver. He was badly hurt.
It was enough for Giovanni to end the call. He demanded all the information Matori could find as soon as possible. He needed answers. What was going on? What was Silver doing in Alola?
He destroyed his study in a rage.
He did not see a hint of fear in Matori’s eyes, only worry. His Persian had lowered her ears as a sign of submission, which was something his proud Pokémon never did. He must have looked like a monster, didn’t he?
One of the things he admired about his secretary was that she was fast and efficient and never asked dumb questions. She was one of the few people he could trust completely and that was saying something. Matori truly devoted herself to Team Rocket and to him. Once she presented the information, once she presented her findings, what Hunter J had to do with this, both past and the future, Giovanni lost it again.
As soon as he calmed down, Matori arranged for a flight in his private jet to take him to Alola as soon as possible. Matori managed to bribe some nurses to clear the hallway of any unwanted eyes for a few minutes so Giovanni could slip in.
He quietly opened the door to the dark room. The only light that made it inside was through the window curtains that led to the hallway. He quietly stepped inside and closed the door behind him. He stood there, watching. He saw Silver with a breathing mask on as he slept. Giovanni watched his chest as it rose and fell with difficulty. In pain. He gently grabbed the writing board with Silver’s info and started to read.
Several bruises, two cracked ribs. An arrow full of poison. He would be moved to another room the next morning.
Giovanni placed the board back, as if it had never been touched. He quietly pulled a chair next to the hospital bed and sat down. He stared at Silver’s peaceful face. Giovanni tried to maintain his look of indifference to him, but the more he looked at Silver, the more that look broke off and made way for tearful eyes.
Giovanni was not a man that liked to show weakness. A man of his position could not afford to do so. But here, in the quietness of the room, with just him and his son, he finally let his walls crumble, even just a bit.
A trembling hand reached for Silver’s face. He gently brushed off a stray strand of red hair.
Suddenly, Silver moved, and Giovanni stayed as still as a rock. Silver seemed to have some trouble breathing, but it went back to normal. However, the teen weakly turned his head towards Giovanni and looked at him with barely open eyes.
“Father...?”
Giovanni sighed. He knew that in the darkness of the room, Silver could not see his face clearly, so he wouldn’t be able to see his teary eyes. He gently patted Silver’s red hair. “Rest, Silver. You need it.”
Silver must’ve been too tired to argue with his father as he usually did, as he quickly went back to sleep. Giovanni sighed. He sat there for what seemed like an eternity, just staring at his son’s peaceful face. But his mind was quickly planning on ways for revenge.
He stood up and did something he never thought he’d do. He planted a kiss on Silver’s forehead. Then, he prepared to leave, but as he turned around, he almost screamed in fear. He should’ve checked the room before he entered; amateur mistake on his part.
In the far corner, Delia sat on the couch with her arms crossed. She had long since mastered the look of indifference signature of their family history, but one she only used on him and him only.
“Giovanni.” She greets coldly.
“Delia.” Giovanni nodded.
Delia gently patted the available space next to her. Giovanni sighed and sat next to her. From there, he could see Silver’s chest rise and fall.
“I see you finally show up, brother.” She side-glared him.
Giovanni only grunted. Delia sighed and kept watch over Silver.
“How long were you here?” He asked.
“Long enough to know your secretary bribed the nurses to go away.” Delia answered. “It makes me question their integrity.”
Giovanni sighed. It had been a mistake on his part. He had trained Delia in the art of infiltration, once upon time. He should’ve known she would not leave Silver alone.
“What do you want?” He quietly demanded.
“From you? Nothing. Although, it would be nice to speak to my brother and not an enemy for once.” She lamented.
Giovanni sighed again. “You and I both know that will never happen.”
“It’s never too late, Giovanni.” Delia stated.
“For me it is.” He sat up straight. “My hands are way too dirty to consider that option.”
Delia sighed. “You know we never had to follow in our mother's footsteps.”
Silence.
“Don’t you realize the whole world is laying in a hospital bed? Your world?”
Silence again.
“Anwer me, dammit...” Delia growled quietly.
“... He’s better off with you as family than he is with me.” Giovanni finally answered. “He’s better off with Champion Lance mentoring him, teaching him the things I would never teach him. He’s... too purehearted to be part of Team Rocket.” He never once looked at his sister. “I will only destroy him if he ever returns to Team Rocket.”
“Giovanni...” Delia shook her head in sadness.
“I would be lying if I said I don’t care about him.” Giovanni stood up. “But I trust you will treat him as your own.”
Delia gave him a sad look. “He was always welcome in my home, Giovanni. Always. And so are you.” She sighed. “Did you know that your son is the Rainbow Hero? Ho-Oh's chosen?”
Silence.
“Of course you knew. You know everything.” Delia shook her head.
“...He’s better off without me.” Giovanni fought the pressure in his throat. “I must leave.”
“I haven’t seen you in years and you’re leaving again--”
She was surprised by a kiss on top of her head.
“Take good care, Delia. You were always the better sibling. And clearly, the much better parent. Satoshi... he’s a fine young man.”
Delia looked up at him with tearful eyes. Suddenly, Giovanni could only see a young little girl with pigtails holding an eevee doll. She would always be his little sister no matter how much she had grown, would she?
“I'll take care of this, Delia.”
Delia's eyes widened. “Giovanni, brother... Please don't so something stupid.”
“I won't.” He turned around with his back towards her. “I'll just make sure that actions will get their consequences. I may be who I am and who I am is not a very nice man. But... you’ll always be my family. No one touches you when I’m around. Any of you.”
He couldn’t dare to look at his sister’s tearful face any longer as he quickly opened the door and shut it behind him.
Matori and Persian awaited his orders.
“Let’s go.”
Nurse Joy had witnessed a lot tonight.
Injured Pokémon, injured children, death, heartbreak, a father and daughter meeting for the first time... It had indeed been a long night.
She walked into the dark room where the patient, Silver, slept soundly. She checked his vitals and nodded when everything was in order.
Then a mumbling sound.
Nurse Joy gasped and smiled. “Hello, Silver. You've been out of it for a few hours. We didn't expect you to wake up so soon.”
Silver coughed a bit, still looking around.
“You're at the Pokémon Center and Doctor Akela is assisting you. I will call your aunt and your cousin for you, alright?” Nurse Joy smiled at a flower basket near his bed. “Some friends of yours left this here for you.”
Silver glanced at the basket. “W-who...?”
Nurse Joy read the card on the flower basket. “ Dearest Nepo-baby. Thank you for helping to get Bewear back. Hope you're allergic to flowers. Sincerely, TRio. ” Nurse Joy chuckled. “I guess some friendships are unique.”
Silver groaned. He knew exactly who sent that flower basket.
Then Nurse Joy left to call and inform Doctor Akela.
Then Doctor Akela went off to find Delia Ketchum in the waiting room along with Professor Oak. They were talking among themselves and with Professor Sycamore and Green. Akela sighed and instructed Green to return to the room with the others, but in a much happier mood.
“I can confirm Professor Handsome is my dad! Mom had good taste!” She exclaimed as she was gently pushed back into the room. She was bombarded with questions as Akela shook her head and closed the door behind her. The Raichu screamed in joy.
She went back to retrieve Delia. “Mrs. Ketchum? Silver is awake.” She informed her.
Delia looked nervous, but Professor Oak nodded at her. “It will be fine, Delia. Go ahead. You can introduce me to this young man later. I'll stay with Professor Sycamore and chat for a bit.”
“Mr. Mime!” Mimey smiled.
Delia followed Akela to the students’ room. “Ash?” Akela called. “Silver is awake.”
Daisy gasped and smiled. “Is he coming here?”
The sun-kissed doctor smiled. “He will, but it's protocol to call for his family first. Then he'll be moved here with you guys after I perform some tests, alright?”
“I don't want my sister's boyfriend here!” Gary complained. But Daisy only had to grab his ear and pull it for him to shut up.
That was how Ash, Delia, Mimey and Raichu followed Nurse Joy and Doctor Akela.
“Ugh, Nurse Joy? How are my Pokémon doing?” Ash asked worriedly.
Nurse Joy smiled. “Greninja and Pikachu are making great recovery, although, the medicine keeps them drowsy. As for Dewott... well... we're getting there.”
Ash glanced down and Delia placed a hand on his shoulder. “Don't worry, Ash. Dewott will be alright. You'll see!”
Nurse Joy opened the door to Silver's room, and they all stepped inside. “Silver? Your family is here to see you.”
Silver laid on the bed with a hospital gown on, unlike the others. He looked a bit drowsy, but seemed surprised when he saw Ash, Delia and Raichu at the doorway. Both Doctor Akela and Nurse Joy smiled and gave them a few minutes of privacy.
Delia quietly approached the bed. “Last time I saw you, you were barely a year old.”
Silver looked up at her. “Aunt Delia...?” He whispered through the breathing mask.
Delia stepped closer and sat on the bed facing him with a smile and teary eyes. “You would crawl around my apartment and get into all sorts of mischief.” She chuckled. “You were always a grumpy child too. Daisy told that hasn’t changed much.”
Silver's eyes watered. “I...”
“I'm just happy to see you again.” Delia sobbed happily. “You were always welcome home.”
Silver simply threw himself into her awaiting arms, mindful of his wound, and cried on her shoulder. “I... I really wanted to see you again!”
Delia caressed his hair in a loving way and smiled at him. “I understand why you didn't. Don't worry.”
Ash awkwardly scratched his head. “... you mean the literal Pokémon mafia, mom?”
“Ummm...” Delia stiffened and sweated. “Well, you see...”
Ash sighed. “Don't worry, I understand.” He suddenly pointed an accusing finger at Raichu. “Raichu spilled the beans.”
Raichu gasped. “But I- I- Delia! I swear it's not what you think!”
Delia turned around and gave Raichu a pissed off grin. “You and I will have a talk after this.”
"Hey! I least I didn't tell him about you landing Red in jail that one time!”
“MOM DID WHAT!?”
“RAICHU!!!”
“Delia! You were seventeen and drunk driving! That's not a good look on you!”
Delia growled at him. “What idiotic things I did in my youth are not for you to blab about!”
Raichu chuckled nervously. “I'm in danger...”
Ash scoffed. “Yeah, in danger with mom, with Professor Oak, with Professor Kukui, with everyone basically.” He grinned at Silver. “I guess our family is filled with dummies. What crazy things have you done, Silver?”
Silver looked at them and smiled tiredly. “A lot of things. I think I did half of them tonight.”
Ash saw the flowers next to the bed and pointed at them. “Hey, who sent those?”
Silver rolled his eyes. “Whoever calls me nepo-baby.”
“Oh...” Ash tried not to laugh at the note. Jessie, James and Meowth had interesting ways of expressing their feelings.
Silver frowned a bit. “Um... Delia? Were you in my room a few hours ago?”
Delia sighed sadly and nodded. “I think I know where this is going.” She turned to her son. “Ash, I need you to close the door.”
Ash did as told, and returned to his mother. “What's wrong?” he asked as he sat on the other side of the bed and Raichu jumped to sit at Silver's feet.
Silver stared at Delia. “I know I sort of woke up some hours ago, but I think I saw my dad here.”
Ash and Raichu gasped. “Giovanni was here!?”
“Keep it down, you two.” Delia simply said as her face shadowed. Their attention was on her. She sighed. “I was sitting in your room, just so you wouldn't be alone. The room was dark so you could sleep comfortably. Then, Giovanni arrived.”
Silence. Silver sighed. “I should've known. What does he want?”
“Nothing.” Delia answered. She looked up with a seriousness Ash had never seen in her face. Even Mimey stepped back a bit.
Ash couldn't help but feel a little uneasy. And now, knowing that his mother was once part of Team Rocket at some point, being the sister of the boss... Ash had to admit he had a newfound respect for his mother and a newfound fear.
“He simply wanted to check on you.”
Silver rolled and rested back on the bed. “Really? He couldn't send his Glorified Babysitters?”
Ash gave him a side glance. “We still need to talk about that.”
“Yeah, ok...” Silver nodded.
“He was really here.”
Ash nervously scratched his head. “Um... mom? If the leader of Team Rocket was here, why didn't you say anything?”
Her face shadowed again.
“... Mom?”
Delia sighed. “I never really became part of Team Rocket. Not officially, at least.” She spoke. “I knew how the team worked, how to behave, how to steal... My mother was the Madame Boss. She pulled all the strings. I knew from a young age I didn't want to be part of it. Giovanni... was not so lucky.” She sighed. “My older brother was already a prominent part of the team when I was barely five years old. He was fifteen. He always made sure I stayed out of it. He was too involved. Our mother involved him too much to ever really claim innocence over anything and wipe his hands off Team Rocket. In my eyes, she purposely did not give him a chance.” She looked at them. “Let's just say... Our upbringing screwed him over in the head.”
“You think?” Ash, Silver and Raichu all asked. Mimey facepalmed.
Delia continued. “When I turned ten, I was old enough to start training Pokémon, or in my mother's eyes, steal them. I packed up my things and left, never speaking to her again in my life. But not before Giovanni stopped me.”
Silver frowned. “He wanted you to stay?”
“He wanted to say goodbye.” Delia clarified, which startled Silver. “I know your father can be a cruel man and by no means I endorse the path he walks on, no matter how much of a hand my mother had in that decision. But he always looked out for me. He had made some arrangements for me to leave to a far-off town in the middle of rural Kanto. Pallet Town. He gave me money, a new identity and sent me off. He was getting ready to take over leadership of Team Rocket at the time, so he had the power to let me go.” She smiled sadly. “To be honest, if it hadn't been for Giovanni making sure I would leave Team Rocket without consequences, I wouldn't have met Red... or wouldn't have Ash.” She sighed. “The rest is history.”
“Mime!” Mimey angrily shouted.
“I'm sorry, Mimey. I didn't think it was my story to tell.”
Ash arched an eyebrow. “What does Mimey mean?”
Delia scratched her head awkwardly. “Well... Giovanni did give me one last thing. A starter Pokémon. A little Mime Jr.”
“Mimey!?” Ash couldn't help but ask.
Mimey simply shrugged. “Mime, mime.”
“Dude! You were part of the mafia!?” Raichu yelled. “What do I do? Kiss your hand? Call you the Godfather?”
Silver sighed. “Aunt Delia... your story still doesn't answer my question. Why was my father here a couple of hours ago?”
Delia sighed. “That's what I was getting at... He may be a cruel man. He may be twisted in a lot of ways. But he always cared about his family.”
“Pretty sure he tried to kill me a couple of times, mom.” Ash deadpanned.
Delia laughed nervously. “He believes in some twisted way of making a trainer grow stronger, haha...” She mumbled lowly. “ I'mgonnakillhim ...” She sighed. “Silver... you're his son. And despite all the mistakes he has made, he loves you.”
Silver shook his head. “...I'm sorry, but that's hard to believe. He would rather take over the world than leave it all behind and be with me.”
Delia sighed.
Suddenly, Officer Jenny along with Kahuna Hala stepped into the room. “Ash?” Hala called. “We have some news that you might need to hear.” He nodded to Officer Jenny.
Officer Jenny sighed. “A couple of hours ago, Hunter J and her henchmen were admitted into the Johto International Prison. But... Just a few minutes ago, we were informed that Hunter J was attacked in her cell.”
Silver and Ash turned pale. Silver looked down; his face full of recognition. Delia simply sighed quietly.
Officer Jenny continued. “We believe this was some sort of revenge act. There was no evidence behind it as to who did this, but whoever it was, left quite a scary impression on all the remaining inmates. They are too terrified to say a word. We've yet to receive her medical report, but my sources indicate that it's quite probable she won't be able to walk again. Agent Looker and his special division from the International Police are on the case.”
Ash's face turned indifferent. He looked away. “But after that, she will still be in jail for the rest of her life?”
Officer Jenny nodded. “Yes.”
“Good. She can rot there.” Ash snapped in an uncharacteristic hateful tone. No one dared to say anything.
Officer Jenny saluted and then left. Hala sighed. “We thought you should know.” He arched an eyebrow at Silver's shocked face. He turned back to Ash. “You wouldn't happen to know anything about this, do you?”
Before Ash could answer, Delia stood up. “Kahuna Hala, if I may have a word with you outside?”
Hala nodded and stepped out of the room, with Delia following.
Ash stayed next to Silver. He turned to look at his cousin. “Silver...?”
Silver sobbed through the breathing mask; his shoulders shook. Ash sighed and gently hugged his slightly older cousin. He didn't say anything, but he understood what Silver was going through. Confusion, terror, anger... he knew those too well. Raichu and Mimey looked at each other and sighed.
“...We have a really messed up family, don't we?” Ash quietly asked.
Silver sniffed. He chuckled a bit. “Yeah... we do.”
Ash arched an eyebrow. “Say... if Giovanni is your father, then who's your mother?”
Silver rolled his eyes and glared at him. “Don't get me started on her. She’s the biggest bitch you’ll ever meet.”
Meanwhile, Delia explained everything to Kahuna Hala outside. He hummed. “What you tell me is a very delicate situation.”
Delia sighed. “I don't want the children involved. But just know that if anything else happens, it was quite possibly my brother.”
Hala sighed. “Officer Jenny was already suspecting Team Rocket anyways. Rest assured, what you told me will not leave my lips.”
Delia thanked him.
Johto High Security Prison, 10:43 PM, Pokémon Standard Time
Johto Region
Giovanni entered Hunter J’s cell. He arched an eyebrow with an unimpressed look as Matori and Persian stood guard at the door. “Hunter J.”
Hunter J finally notices him and smiles. “Ah! Giovanni! My top client! Finally!” She stands up and stretches her back. “Can we get moving--”
“Sit. Down.” He commands smoothly, but his tone was deadly. Hunter J loses her smile and complies with his command. His expression was calm, but there was a glint in his eyes, one that Hunter J couldn’t help but shudder at.
Giovanni calmly walks around, inspecting the cell. “I’ve heard of what you did in Alola. A couple of trainers trying to get their Pokémon back from you. Correct?” His back towards her.
Hunter J scoffs. “If it wasn't for that Ash boy and that blasted Silver trainer, I would have gotten away with it.” She crossed her arms.
Giovanni tenses, but Hunter J doesn’t notice. Matori and Persian glance at each other with indifferent looks.
Giovanni finally turns around, his expression still neutral. “I see. Mind if you tell me a bit more?”
Hunter J crosses her hands behind her head and rests against the wall. “Simple. I tried to steal some merchandise,” she said as she referred to the stolen Pokémon. “I managed to get away with it in Johto, and even kidnapped Professor Oak's daughter.” She shrugged. “To be honest, I was likely just to get rid of her like I planned with her brother. Like I told them, I can hold a grudge against the next generation.” She crossed her legs. “I was not expecting Ash Ketchum to be in Alola. Or that idiotic Dawn girl. I decided to just get rid of him and all of his friends.”
“A bunch of brats... were a threat to you?” Giovanni asked, unimpressed.
“You wouldn't believe me. But that kid knows how to take down a criminal.” Hunter J said with a growl. “Hate that guy and his red-haired buddy. Cousin or whatever he is.” She sighed nostalgically. “He punched me in the face trying to save his beloved Daisy Oak. I answered back with a poisoned arrow. Hopefully, he’s dead--”
She was suddenly punched in the face by Giovanni.
Hunter J fell to her side due to the unexpected impact of Giovanni's fist on her face. She looked at him with a look of shock and disbelief. So much so that she couldn't utter a word. A bruise was already forming right beside her blind eye.
“Say no more. I heard enough from my agents in Alola.”
Giovanni glared at her with a look he only reserved for the people he hated the most. He signaled at Matori, who brought him a case. Giovanni first adjusted black gloves on his hands before opening the case. It was a gun. “You've actually been causing heartache to my family since day one.”
Hunter J trembled.
“I am too far gone from the point of no return. Redemption isn't a choice for me.” He calmly explains as he places one single bullet, unbranded from his organization, not wanting the next moment to be trailed back to him. He never looked at her, he could care less for the fear in her face. In fact, he relished it. “You made sure to murder the only people that could have steered me away from the path I choose. Maybe I would’ve served jail time and be done with that. But no. My only anchors were gone the moment you pulled the trigger back in Unova.”
“Unova...” Hunter J whispered, realizing the gravity of her situation.
Giovanni pulls the gun out and makes a show of inspecting it. “Let me tell you something, huntress. I am a heartless man. But there are some people that I would be pissed if harm came upon them.” He glared at her. “And you did just that.”
“Sir, please--”
Giovanni grabs a silencer and adjusts it to the gun. “I’ve been keeping my eye on Ash Ketchum for some time. Time and time again he destroys my plans.” He has a moment where he seems to lose himself in a memory. “I could care less about his Pikachu. I mostly get in his way for the fun of it. Call me nostalgic, but it’s rather fun dealing with the kid, gives me a challenge. I’ll admit, he reminds me of his father... He has his heart in the right place. I never worry much about him. I’m assuming you know of his... status?”
Hunter J stares in fear.
Giovanni grows irritated. “Nod if you know.”
She nods rapidly. Giovanni continues. “It’s like death actively dodges my nephew even if he ran right into it.” He chuckles dryly.
“N-nephew?” Hunter J trembled. It was in that moment that she had fucked up. Big time.
“That Green girl,” Giovanni continued. “I’ve also had my eye on her since she appeared. She would’ve never made a good Rocket Grunt. She’s so happy and too involved in sentiment. It’s disgusting. But has the iron will of her mother.” He arched an eyebrow. “The Sycamore reveal was a surprise to me. But I should’ve expected it from Leaf. She danced around way too much with that Sycamore boy back in the day.”
Hunter J grew more confused by the second. “Why are you telling me this?”
Giovanni ignored her and continued. “The Oak siblings I would never touch. Many don’t know this, but I hold Professor Oak in high regard.” He admitted. He finally stopped pacing around and turned to look intensely at Hunter J. “Then there is Silver.”
Hunter J didn’t even bother to try to hide her fear.
“Silver was a calculated decision on my behalf,” Giovanni carefully walked and stood just two feet away from Hunter J. “I needed an heir for leadership of Team Rocket at the moment of my death or resignation, whichever happened first. I had decided to have a child. Silver is my son .” There was something about the way he claimed Silver to be his son that echoed across the cell.
Hunter J felt like she couldn’t breathe. “Son!? Silver is your son!?” Silver... the teenager she shot and laughed at the sight of his blood.
She suddenly had a horrible realization. In the criminal world, if you wanted to retain connections and power, you just did your job and that was it. You didn't mess with someone more powerful than you. You never attacked the big dogs or anyone that the big dogs held dear.
Giovanni was the big dog in this case.
Team Rocket was not one to be underestimated. Sure, they had less activity during the last few years, but they were still feared. The Rocket Grunts were idiots in their majority. Just petty criminals. That was a given fact. Some were a bit competent. But the real threat was in the Operatives, in the Executives. In the Boss.
A fact the huntress forgot when she blabbed about how proud she was of shooting his son.
And she had killed those he held dear. All those years ago, in Unova. If she had known... if she had only known! She would never have raised her gun at them. If she had only known, she would have never hunted down Leaf and assassinated her in Paldea years later. But that wasn’t her only sin against Giovanni. She shot at the Green girl, kidnapped one Oak sibling and broke the other’s arm, brutally attacked his nephew and mortally wounded his son.
Shedidn’twanttodieShedidn’twanttodieSHEDIDN’TWANTTODIE--
“I am not making this about me, huntress.” Giovanni commented. “I am merely correcting some wrongs.” He inspected her with a gaze that would make champions fall to their knees in fear. “I am not here to tell you I’m father of the year. In fact,” He gave a dry chuckle. “I’m probably the worst father you’ll ever meet. I am not proud of that title, I’ll admit.” He finally glared back at her. “But I’ll be damned if I let the bitch that almost took my son’s life live.”
He pointed the gun at her.
Hunter J sweated and panted as she trembled. “Please, Giovanni! I’m sorry!” She was crying. She never cried. It showed how afraid she truly was. “I’ll do anything! I can still be of use to you! Please spare me!”
Giovanni narrowed his eyes. “Funny choice of words. You never seemed to spare anyone. Even those that ran away and wanted nothing to do with you?”
Leaf.
“Even those that didn’t know who you were?”
Blue and Yellow.
“Even those that never crossed their minds to harm you!?”
Red.
“What about my sister? The one you left a widow at twenty-one?”
Delia.
“What about their sons and their daughters!?” Giovanni lost control and started to raise his voice.
Green, Daisy, Gary.
“What about my nephew!?”
Ash.
Hunter J cried. “Please, forgive me! I’m sorry!”
“What about my son!? Did you SPARE HIM !?”
Silver.
Hunter J shook her head in denial. “PLEASE!!!”
Giovanni took a deep breath as he regained his composure. He sighed. “I will never be a good man, Hunter J. That time passed. I will still try to take over the world, I will still try and steal Pokémon. But Arceus damned if I allow scum like you to breathe the same air they breathe. If you’re alive, they will never be safe. Rather hypocritic thinking on my part, don't you think?”
He thought of Silver lying in the hospital bed back in Alola. Hurt, unconscious, dancing with death. Giovanni growled. “A life for a life. It’s a fair trade, isn’t it?” He quietly asked.
Hunter J knew her time was up.
“WAIT, PLEASE--”
Giovanni would not have thought twice of pulling the trigger, but instead, he gave her a satisfied smirk. He stepped away and disassembled the gun and quietly placed it back in the case awaiting in Matori’s hands.
“A bullet through the head would’ve been too easy, wouldn’t it?” He grinned evilly.
Hunter J trembled but nodded, too afraid to say the wrong thing. It was only when Giovanni closed the case that the huntress gave a sigh of relief.
“It would’ve been too easy.” Giovanni repeated. “A waste of a perfectly good bullet.”
He signaled the mighty Persian. The Pokémon took one look at the huntress and grinned evilly. She growled at her. Hunter J backed away against the wall in cold fear.
Giovanni and Matori stood by the door as the Rocket boss stared at her. “Persian, don't kill her.”
Persian looked up, expecting the next instructions from her master.
“But make sure to leave a...” Giovanni grinned. “... lasting impact.”
Persian turned to look at the fearful Hunter J and imitated her master's evil grin.
Hunter J tried to back away, but she had nowhere to run to. “No, no, NO! WAIT! WAIT --”
Persian jumped on her.
The huntress's terrified screams echoed across the empty hallway. Prisoners, who were Hunter J's henchmen, in nearby cells trembled in fear. The guards that were paid a hefty bribe to vacate the area of the prison trembled in fear. The secretary that was bribed with money for her sick son to stay quiet, trembled in fear. The henchmen's Pokémon in nearby cells cowered and backed away. Persian's roars mixed in with Hunter J's screams of terror.
Then, the screams and the roars stopped.
Persian calmly walked back to her master, with bloody claws and mouth. Giovanni gently patted her head.
“Thank you, Persian.” Giovanni calmly said. He turned to look at the huntress.
Hunter J was unrecognizable. She barely could crawl like the bug she was over a slowly increasing pool of her own blood. Her face was beyond recognition. She was covered in claw marks and bruises and bite marks where her clothes had torn. Her lower back, however, was messed up in all senses of the word.
“I can't....” She trembled. “I can't feel my legs....”
Giovanni smirked. He made a mental note of getting Persian some pampering for the fine job she had done.
“Let this be clear to you. Don't EVER step near my son or my nephew.” He glanced at her legs. “Either way, you can't move much, can you?” He chuckled darkly. Even Matori gave a small smirk of satisfaction.
Hunter J stared from her only working eye. The fear in her had grown ten times stronger.
“You understand what I'm saying, don't you?”
Hunter J took a moment to calm herself before nodding.
Giovanni nodded once. “If I ever even hear that you decide to take revenge or send your men after any of the children, trust me, leaving you paralyzed would be the nicest thing Persian ever does to you. Because next time, I will be the one to get my hands dirty and you won’t like that. Understood?”
Hunter J nodded again before fainting.
Giovanni sighed. “Matori, call the pilot. We're done here.”
“Yes, sir.”
Giovanni stepped out of the cell, with Persian at his side and Matori following him. They passed by the cells holding many of Hunter J's loyal henchmen. The reason Giovanni hadn't recalled the blood-covered Persian was to send a message, to instill fear in their hearts. And it was working, judging by their terrified faces and screams and pathetic attempts to stay away.
It wasn't long before they reached the Rocket jet waiting for them, only then had Giovanni recalled Persian back to her pokeball.
Giovanni stared out of the window as the jet took flight. The only sound he could hear was Matori's clicking on her keyboard and the engine of the ship. He could finally be alone with his thoughts. He pulled his wallet out. Made of rich leather, a present from Adriana many years ago. He rolled his eyes. Silver's mother... if he could go back in time, he would've probably made another choice in woman, but what was done was done. She was nothing if not a bootlicker; they only had a deal with having Silver and she could go on with her job as a Rocket executive and he would get his heir. He had no time for dating. She had no interest in children, even if Silver had always known she was his mother. But he couldn't deny it was a fine wallet.
He shot a quick glance at Matori as she quietly tapped away on her computer. Yes, he would have made another choice in woman if he could...
He searched through the back pocket of the wallet, where he kept several pictures hidden and pulled them out. The first was of Delia, back when she was barely five years old. He was fifteen at the time. It was one of the few memories he treasured dearly. Then he had a picture of her teenage self, surrounded by Blue, Yellow, Leaf and Red. Then another one of Delia when she was a student of Professor Oak. Then one of her in a beautiful wedding dress standing next to Red. That was a picture that he had to pay the photographer for a copy since he couldn't attend the wedding. He wouldn’t tarnish that precious memory for her with his presence. But he wished he had walked her down the aisle.
Then there was a picture of Satoshi as a newborn. A picture that Delia had sent him secretly during her time of mourning Red's death. Then a picture of Satoshi on the first day of his journey while dragging an angry-looking Pikachu. He had a picture of Gary and Daisy. He also had a picture of Green and Leaf. He had some spies keep an eye on them certain times a year. He couldn’t deny that he would’ve liked to meet the young girl in person, if she was as feisty as her mother. Finally, he pulled a picture of Silver as a newborn. The only picture he had of him as a baby. Back then, he didn't want much with Silver, as he was only seen as an heir to Team Rocket and that was it. Giovanni tried not to get too attached, not to get involved with sentiment. Not in his line of work.
But... something changed inside of him the first time he had held Silver in his arms.
He never showed it. He was cold with his son, maybe too cold. Maybe that was why Silver ended up resenting him so much to the point of not wanting anything to do with him. But he cared.
There was one final picture behind, one much more recent. It was Silver, all grown, laughing and seemingly telling jokes with his classmates and Daisy Oak on campus. The picture was taken by a Rocket spy Giovanni had sent, since Silver wouldn't answer his calls. This was the picture given to him. It was the moment Giovanni realized that his son was better off without him.
He was studying biomechanics, to one day help Pokémon with disabilities. He was top of his class, got good grades, ran a battling club, found a girl, and was mentored by a Champion. Hell, he was Ho-Oh's Rainbow Hero. He found his family in Ash and Delia.
He was proud of him. He couldn't destroy that newfound happiness.
...and he was fine by watching from the shadows.
Notes:
I will tell you, I debated whether or not I should publish this chapter at all, but I realized that someone had to put Hunter J in her place because jail time alone was not going to do it. And who better than the father of the boy she shot? Of course Giovanni would get revenge. To me he's the one character that wouldn't have any kind of remorse over what he did in this chapter. And that's how we're finally done with Hunter J. Now she can rot in hell. I hope my writing of his character was to your liking and his and Delia's story. I wanted to make Giovanni a man that cared for his family, but he's way too deep into crime to ever truly redeem himself. I wanted to write that complicated relationship with Delia. So I'm glad I posted this. To me it was a joy to write and it challenged me a lot on how to write a character as complicated as Giovanni. I hope you caught the Ariana reference and the hint that he's sort of interested in Matori, plus Raichu calling Mimey the Godfather. That imagine is living rent free in my mind since I wrote it. And yes Ash, you do have a family full of weirdos and dangerous people. Now the cousins can bond on their shenanigans.
I have a question to ask. This story will be long and my estimate is that it will reach about eighty something chapters. I want your opinion on the following: Should I break up the story in two parts or should I just keep on posting in one story. Do you mind that? Also, chapters are getting incresingly longer. Do you guys mind a 7k chapter on average? BTW, I will be updating the tags during this week to reflect a bit more the actual story. So don't get scared if you see something different. But please, I would like your opinion since I'm trying to organize myself a bit.
Tell me what was your favorite part of this chapter. Review!!! I'll see you next Saturday! I will be reading your thoughts on my questions to you! Bye!
Chapter 51: Parental Guidance (Arc 8 - Hunter J)
Summary:
Lusamine grows desperate. Silver gets a visitor. Some are too traumatized, some have some apologizing to do.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lusamine made it back to her office where she applied a bandage where the eevee had bitten her.
Bitten her to defend Lillie... from HER.
She glanced at the mirror on the wall. Queen Nihilego, in her darker appearance as Lusamine, shook her head in a condescending way. “ You should've grabbed that eevee and snapped his neck when he bit you. Nasty little creature. ”
Lusamine growled at the reflection of the woman with black hair. “Why did you take control of my body like that!?”
Queen Nihilego shrugged. “ I was bored .”
“Bored!? You slapped Lillie!!!”
Queen Nihilego scoffed. “ So what? The little brat needed to back off. If anything, I taught her a lesson. You should discipline your children. ”
“You. Slapped. LILLIE!” Lusamine yelled at the mirror. “I've NEVER landed a hand on my children! NEVER!!!”
The reflection of the ultra-beast rolled her eyes. “ Not my business. ”
“You just slapped her using MY body in from of her friends and their parents! In front of my son! Of Professor Kukui! People I respect!”
Queen Nihilego tapped her chin, imitating Lusamine's quirk. “ Didn't think it was wrong. ”
Lusamine screamed in anger and grabbed a staple from her desk. She threw it at the mirror and shattered the top. Queen Nihilego's reflection clicked her tongue, tucked her black hair behind her left ear and grinned evilly. “ You know breaking a mirror is seven years of bad luck, right? ”
“Fuck you!” Lusamine snapped.
“ Oh, now that's surprising! ” Queen Nihilego laughed. “ Didn't take you to be one for such nasty words. ” She raised her hand and took control of Lusamine's body.
“No!” Lusamine fought against the control as she forcefully walked towards the mirror to be face to face with the ultra-beast.
Queen Nihilego smirked softly. “ Don't you ever talk back to me like that again, alright? We had a deal remember? ”
Lusamien gulped. Her greatest sin, both as a human and as a mother. Choosing her son's life over the Chosen One's.
“ Yes, that deal .” Queen Nihilego confirmed. “ I simply wanted to mess with the Chosen One over there, try and stir all the negativity towards him. Although that backfired spectacularly, I did enjoy the bullying using your face. ” She chuckled. With her control over Lusamine, she threw the woman onto the floor.
Lusamine struggled to stand up and could only stare at the image of the beast using her appearance.
“Never forget I have control.” Queen Nihilego's eyes glowed green. “ Understood ?”
Lusamine refused to acknowledge her.
“ Understood ?” The beast emphasized.
Lusamine had no choice but to nod.
Truth be told, the group of trainers did not, could not, go to sleep. Kiawe may or may not have had a half an hour nap, but he quickly woke up from a short nightmare to Mallow's soothing voice.
Their parents came by frequently, brought them food and talked to them. Then Silver was finally brought in. He officially met all the other students and was reunited with Daisy, being placed on the bed next to hers. Gary conveniently sat between them.
Green had been in and out of the room, often being returned by Nurse Joy or Sycamore himself. The girl just wanted to spend time with her newfound father, but Sycamore chuckled and told her that she first needed to rest. When Silver was brought in, she gave him a hug and told him he was awesome. She finally crashed on the couch next to Dawn.
Silver's pikachu, Tackle, had been released from Nurse Joy's care and happily jumped on Silver's bed.
Daisy gasped. “Is that Tackle? She evolved?”
“Yep.” Silver smiled and patted her head. “I guess you were battle ready after all. Sorry for doubting you.”
Tackle flipped him the bird with a smirk.
Silver groaned. “Of course...”
Nurse Joy chuckled. “She's got quite the attitude...” She glared a bit at Tackle. “She got in a fight with a Chansey, which is why I released her earlier.” She got close and whispered to him. “Your Pokémon has some serious preteen rebellious tendencies.”
Silver sighed. “Thanks, Nurse Joy.”
Nurse Joy looked at all the other students. “Your Pokémon are doing very well. Many of them will be well enough to be released tomorrow morning and I'll deliver their pokeballs to you.” With that, she left.
Silver turned to Tackle. “Though... I would like to know how you ended up teaming up with the guardian of the island.”
Tackle simply shrugged and curled herself at his side, ignoring her trainer.
Then some time passed, and it was six fifteen in the morning. None of them got any shut eye.
Professor Kukui stepped into the room, surprised to see none of them were asleep. He sighed. “I imagine none of you got any sleep last night, right?”
“Nope...” They all answered tiredly.
Kukui sighed again. He turned to Silver and Ash. “You have a visitor, but mostly Silver and Daisy.”
He made way for the visitor to walk through the door. It was Lance, Champion of the Johto League and the Kanto League, cape flowing behind him and all. The students gasped. Champion Lance was widely famous, even to those that weren't into Pokémon battling. Kiawe found himself unable to breathe and Green woke up from her nap, shaking in excitement. Dawn could only stare in awe. Gladion and Lillie stared in shock, Sophocles found himself pointing a finger, Lana couldn't believe her eyes. Gary stared in surprise, but he had already met Lance before, so he wasn't fanboying.
Lance walked towards Daisy and hugged her. “Are you alright?”
“I'm alright. Are you here with the Johto authorities?” Daisy looked up after hugging him.
“Yes, as a Pokémon G-Man and Champion. We've come to take the stolen Pokémon back to their respective homes. But mostly as a worried mentor.” Then Lance turned to Silver and Ash. Ash had been sitting by Silver's bed.
Ash grinned at him. "Hey, Lance—OUCH! WHAT WAS THAT FOR!?” Ash snapped as he rubbed the top of his head after Lance hit him.
“That's for being stupid, which is nothing new.” Lance simply answered. “Kukui told me everything.”
Ash glanced at Kukui, and then looked down. “I deserved that...”
“You know Champion Lance!?” Gladion couldn't help exclaiming. There was a hint of childish glee in his tone.
Ash kept rubbing his head. “Yeah, from back when I was travelling Johto.” He glared at the champion. “He can be a real jerk sometimes.”
“Only when certain trainers are being stupid.” Lance snapped. He turned to Silver and... hit him over the head too.
“Ouch! What did I do!?” Silver groaned.
Lance looked between Silver and Ash with a glare. “I should've known you two were cousins. I met Ash's mother in the hallway. She also told me everything.” He massaged the bridge of his nose. He finally glared at his protege. “This level of stupidity can only be found in blood relatives.”
Ash and Silver glared at him but said nothing more.
But Lance wasn't done with Silver. “Why didn't you call me when Daisy was taken?”
“There wasn't time.”
“You have a phone.” Lance snapped.
“I didn't charge it.”
“Why did I even get you one anyways.” Lance sighed. He searched in his pocket and pulled out three pokeballs. “You left the rest of your Pokémon behind.” He placed the balls on the bed.
Silver winced and mumbled. "Sorry, guys...” The pokeballs wiggled in acknowledgement.
“Also!” Lance pointed at the side of his head. “Look!”
Silver squinted his eyes. “Look at... what?”
“Look!” Lance pointed again with a glare.
Silver finally found what he was pointing at. “A... grey hair?”
“Yes! Grey hair! That wasn't there yesterday and it's all your fault and everything you put me through!” He pointed.
Silver simply stared. “Lance. I hate to tell you this, but you're old. You're supposed to get them. You're an old man.”
Lance looked like he had been stabbed. Then lost it. “OLD MAN!? I'M ONLY THIRTY-FOUR!!!” He desperately held up three fingers in one hand and four in the other.
Silver simply gave him a deadpanned look. “Yeah, that's old.”
“You’re old enough to be everyone’s father in this room.” Ash commented.
“That's NOT old! YOU are old for acting like a little kid instead of a fifteen-year-old emo!” Lance pointed an accusing finger at Silver.
"There was no time--”
“I have THREE dragonites, Silver! I would have come here if you had just told me and given you a ride!” Lance exclaimed before taking a deep breath to calm his nerves. “Dumbass...” He glanced at Daisy. “Not you, Daisy. You did nothing wrong.”
Daisy shrugged.
“The important thing is that you and Daisy and the rest of you kids are alright.” He looked down at the peculiar pikachu with puffy fur on top of the head, pink scarf and heart-shaped tail. “Is this Tackle?”
Tackle blew him a raspberry.
"Yep, that's her unmistakable attitude.” Lance deadpanned. He sighed and stood by the bed where he could face all the students. “Sorry about that outburst, but these two needed a piece of my mind.”
The students laughed.
Lance smiled. “Let me introduce myself formally. I'm Lance--”
“Champion Lance!” Lillie exclaimed. “My brother wants an autograph.” She pointed at Gladion.
Gladion blushed. “N-no! I—look it's been a long night! There's no need--”
Lance chuckled. “Sure thing. But remind me later.” He cleared his throat and adopted a more serious stance. “I'm here to check on these two.” He pointed at Silver and Daisy. “And watch this one get yelled at.” He then pointed at Ash.
“What did I do!?”
Kukui glared at him. Ash gulped. “Oh...” He looked down in shame.
Lance continued. “Jokes aside, I arrived here with authorities from Johto, a couple of Pokémon G-Men and Professor Elm to take back the stolen Pokémon and safely deliver them home. I believe the International Police was coming as well. I was told by Nurse Joy that most of the Pokémon will be cleared by tomorrow due to injuries. I wanted to thank you all, on behalf of those Pokémon's trainers and the ones in the wild, for saving their lives.”
Daisy looked down. “The Drowzee did not survive...” Her eyes watered. The other students looked down.
Lance sighed. “I know. But at least his trainer will have closure.”
Suddenly, a tall and thin man stumbled into the room. It was Professor Elm from the Johto Region. Silver looked up. “Professor Elm?”
“Hello! I'm glad to see you all alive and well! Good to meet you all!” Elm quickly shook each student's hands. Until he reached Lillie.
“Young lady! You must be Lillie, correct?”
“Yes, sir.” Lillie nodded.
Elm smiled. “I was told that you kept that egg safe and secure with you!” He pointed at the large incubator by Lillie's side holding the mysterious blue egg with glitter.
Lillie nodded. “Daisy told me it was stolen from you. Here--”
Elm held up a hand to stop her and smiled. “Nope. As much as that egg intrigues me and I am quite curious about the Pokémon inside, I think you should take care of it.”
"WHAT!?” Everyone exclaimed except Ash.
Ash smiled. “Alright, Lillie!”
Lillie was taken aback. “But! I couldn't! This egg is too rare to give out just like that!”
“Young lady! I'm not giving out that egg just for the sake of it!” Elm laughed and adjusted his oversized glasses. “Sure, that egg is unique in its nature and priceless, but you protected it with your life and expected nothing in return. While I'd rather this whole unfortunate situation had never happened, that egg is in the safest hands it could be. You've earned the right to raise it.” He winked. “Just send me a report when it hatches, I'd love to hear more about the mysterious Pokémon inside.”
Lillie's eyes shone bright. “I... thank you! I will take good care of it!”
“That's what I wanted to hear!”
Snowy celebrated by jumping up and down and Gladion side hugged his sister, a silent congratulations. Lillie looked down and smiled at the oversized egg in the incubator. “I'll have to call Hobbs and ask for my old baby stroller.”
Elm turned to the others. “Well, I'll be off. I need to check with Nurse Joy and Officer Jenny the final details for the Pokémon's safe departure tomorrow. Take care!”
“Bye, Professor Elm!”
The professor left, leaving Kukui and Lance as the only adults in the room. Kukui smiled kindly at Lillie. “I think we all know you'll do a terrific job raising that egg, Lillie.”
“Thank you, Professor Kukui.”
Lance sighed contently. “I should be off too. Please rest well. I know for a fact you will all be allowed to leave tomorrow and say your goodbyes, so you will need them. In the meantime...”
He hit both Ash and Silver on the heads again.
“Why!?” They both yelled.
“For calling me old.” Lance simply answered as he turned around to leave. It got a chuckle out of the students.
Silver simply grinned. “I'm sure a certain blonde champion will find some grey hairs attractive.” Daisy attempted to hold in her laughter.
Lance turned around and pointed an accusing finger at him while sporting a decent blush on his cheeks. “Listen here, you little shit. I don't want another word out of you, alright!?”
Silver only shrugged.
Lance groaned. He did a dramatic twist of his cape and approached the door. “I'll be back later.” He left along with Kukui.
Lana looked at Silver. “Wasn't Giovanni your father?”
“Lana!” Everyone exclaimed.
“What? Lance acts more like his father. I'm just saying.” Lana held up her hands. “Don't attack me.”
Daisy simply laughed. “Silver has been crashing at Lance's place for about four years now. Lance pretty much got himself a sad, emo teenager for a surrogate son he took pity on.”
Silver groaned. “Lance is not my father.”
Daisy looked at him. “He pretty much adopted you. Everybody at the institute knows it.” She gave him a dismissive wave of her hand and ended the conversation.
“I'll take him any day as an uncle instead of the other guy.” Ash informed.
Silver groaned and fell back on his bed. Gary stood over Silver and inspected him. “Actually, you look more like Lance's kid than the other guy's. Are you sure you’re not his secret love child?”
“Shut up, no one asked you.”
During mid-morning, Lana, Sophocles, Ash, Dawn, Lillie, Gladion, Mallow, Green and Gary were given the thumbs up to leave. Kiawe, Daisy and Silver had to stay for another night.
Dawn was allowed to go back to Kukui's house. Kukui offered her a ride, but Dawn refused. She wanted to walk and clear her mind. Kukui gave her a sad look. She knew he was still mad at her and the others for stealing his car. Yet, he still offered to take her back. She refused. She wanted to be left alone for a while. All her Pokémon were with her, and she didn't have to wait for them, unlike Ash whose Pokémon were still hospitalized. She and her Pokémon could go and rest for a bit without any worries and return tomorrow to bid their farewell to Daisy and Silver and the Johto Pokémon.
Walking back, she finally had time to think.
Fighting Hunter J... She would not lie to herself, she was scared. But at the same time... she felt like her old self again. Fighting dangers and evil people and putting a stop to them along with Ash. Ironically, it felt like what she was supposed to be doing. But then, she had to be a freak about it and unleashed some sort of super strength on the ground and knocked out all the henchmen. She was still waiting after the dust settled; she knew her classmates would be pointing fingers at her. She dreaded the moment.
She took a moment to flip the bird towards the sky, hoping Arceus would see it and knew exactly what she thought of him.
She scoffed. Arceus’ soul touched human? Bunch of crap, that's what it was.
She resumed her journey back to Kukui's house with Piplup silently walking by her side. She knew it shouldn't affect her so much, but... seeing everybody have someone go to them, a parent hoping their child was safe, a mentor, anyone, even Silver had Lance travel all the way from Johto to check on him.
It broke her heart. She couldn't expect Professor Rowan to get here, he was too old to travel such distances. Cynthia was on a busy trip on Sinnoh, but Dawn appreciated that both of them sent her messages.
' Hey! It's Cynthia! Professor Rowan told me what happened! Are you alright? Do you need me to go there? I'm here for you, sweetie .’ Cynthia sent her.
‘ Hello, Dawn. I’m afraid I cannot travel to Alola to see you. My arthritis has been acting up recently. Please let me know when it will be a good time to call you. My child, I’m sorry this happened .’ Rowan wrote to her.
Dawn replied that it was all alright and that she would call Cynthia later. The same was for Rowan, although she suspected he would pester Professor Burnet into a video call to check on her if she didn’t call within a certain time limit.
Still... having someone physically there for her, maybe even a mother... that was priceless. Something she yearned for. Her mother thought she was schizophrenic! How could she count on her!? She sighed. She loved her mother, and she knew her mother loved her, but... it hurt. It really hurt and she still didn’t understand.
Maybe she did, but didn’t want to admit to herself.
Soon enough, she had reached Kukui's house. She made her way towards the barn and slightly opened the front door. Ash had asked her to take Charizard, Infernape and Sceptile back home for proper rest. She released them and her own Pokémon as well. Charizard had tight bandages around his neck, Infernape had a few gauzes here and there and Sceptile for the most part looked fine. Her Pokémon were faring a bit better.
“Go rest a bit, guys.” She mumbled tiredly.
“Dawn!”
She half expected Burnet to give her a piece of her mind, the ear pulling of the century. But instead... she was hugged tightly. Like a mother would hug her child.
“I was so worried! Are you alright!? Don't ever do that again, you scared me!”
Dawn was too stunned and shocked to answer. But standing there, in Burnet's embrace... She finally broke. She cried, loud and hard, sobbing and hiccupping.
“I'm sorry! I'm so, so sorry!!!” Dawn sobbed violently. “I don't know why Ash and I always get involved in stuff like this! I'm sorry!”
Burnet simply held her. “It's ok, Dawn. We still have a lot to talk about, but for now? Let it out. It's ok... It's ok...” She gently stroked the girl's hair. “We'll figure it out together...”
Dawn cried on Burnet's shoulder.
As Burnet embraced Dawn, the Pokémon slowly gathered around Dawn's Pokémon and Charizard, Infernape and Sceptile.
“What happened?” Talonflame asked.
Mamoswine looked down. “Well... it’s hard to explain to be honest.”
“We're tired guys.” Sceptile pitched in. “But the important thing is that everyone is alive and well.”
“Well, I don't see Greninja or Pikachu. Where are they?”
Charizard, Infernape and Sceptile looked at each other with worry. Infernape sighed. “Pokémon Center in critical care. Both of them.”
The Pokémon gasped.
Infernape continued. “Pikachu got his ribs broken and Greninja was stabbed. But they'll live.”
Snivy finally approached them. “Oshawott is missing! We think he hitched a ride with Ash, was he with you?”
Silence.
“It's Dewott now.” Lopunny informed.
The Pokémon looked at each other with confused and shocked expressions. Snivy arched an eyebrow. “He... what?”
Infernape scratched the back of his neck. “He's in intensive care along with the other two. He--”
“He's the goat.” Charizard snapped a bit tiredly. “I don't say that lightly. If it hadn't been for that otter none of us would be here and surely that maniac murderer would have killed Ash.”
“He saved our lives.” Pachirisu said. “I don't know if that's really brave or really stupid. But we're here.”
Snivy looked as white as a sheet of paper. “But... is he alright?”
Charizard looked down at Snivy. “Don't know all the details but from what Nurse Joy said... he's not doing too good. That Salamence chomped on his leg real good. Something about permanent damage and not evolving anymore. I dunno... It's not too good. That’s all we know.”
Snivy backed away a bit from shock. She could no longer speak.
Bayleef spoke. “The important thing is that everyone is alive, right? We'll cross that bridge when we get there. Just get some rest, alright?”
They did not need to be told twice. Infernape crashed on his stable, so did Sceptile and Dawn's Pokémon. Charizard stepped inside his and quickly made himself comfortable in his large pile of hay. He curled himself, ready to take a long, well-deserved nap.
But then a small presence entered his space. He cracked one tired eye open and saw Lavender standing there while chewing on her little hands anxiously and with tearful eyes.
Charizard sighed. “Please don't chew on your hands, kiddo.”
Lavender sobbed a bit. Charizard sighed again and patted the hay next to him so she could sit with him. Instead, Lavender latched onto the side of his neck and curled herself there, next to her father's warmth. Charizard sighed and simply allowed her to stay there.
“I'm not going anywhere, Lavender.”
Lavender sobbed a bit. “You were going to leave me like mommy did.”
Charizard gently shook his head. “Nah, you're my brat. I'm not going to leave you.”
Lavender sniffed and glanced at him. “Never?”
“Never.” Charizard confirmed. “Now please let me take a nap. You're welcome to stay with me.”
“Ok, daddy.”
Sycamore couldn't help but be in awe of Green.
So many questions popped into his mind. Was this girl really his daughter? Was this brilliant, crazy, a few screws loose and beautiful child his and Leaf's? Not even with Doctor Akela performing a quick paternity test just to confirm could convince him. There was no way he had any part in creating such a beautiful human being.
That was all Leaf's.
The only thing he could claim was their dark grey eyes. She inherited his eyes, and it was unmistakable, but the rest? It was all Leaf. A mini, much crazier version and he was all here for it.
"--And then BAM! I punched that ultra beast in the face! I ended up with a cracked skull, but honestly no one could really tell the difference. Hey, I need to tell you about the time I went to find Champion Cynthia in the Sinnoh Region and met her Garchomp and we both cried and she trained me after receiving one of mom's letters and Professor Kukui taught me a couple of wrestling tricks too so now I can headlock your Garchomp like I did back at the mall--”
This chatterbox of a child was his? Sycamore watched as Green spoke on and on nonstop, mixing stories and adventures that she was eager to share with him. He chuckled.
“Green, please. Take a breather.” He laughed. “I'd love to hear about all your adventures, but it would be wise if you stayed on one topic. You've barely even slept.”
“Sleep is for the weak!”
Her shiny Psyduck facepalmed. “Psy!”
"Geez, no need to talk back to me like that, Psyduck!” Green shrugged and resumed. “Anyways, I travelled a lot in Paldea before coming to Sinnoh--”
“Green?”
“Yeah?”
Sycamore smiled. “I know this might sound crazy--”
“Crazy is my specialty.”
Sycamore couldn't help but laugh at that. “I was wondering, would you like to come with me to Kalos?”
Green stared.
“I know it's sudden and you just met me.” Sycamore laughed nervously. “Maybe I shouldn't have asked. Forget I said anything.”
“I'd love to.” Green answered and smiled with teary eyes. “After everything mom went through to keep us safe... I think the least we can do for her is to get to know each other.” She grinned. “And I can always visit Ash and everybody else in Alola! I'm sure they'll understand. Besides, they're my family and now you're my family too.”
Sycamore smiled.
Ash found himself searching for Kukui in the afternoon.
After checking on Pikachu, Greninja and Dewott (all of them still under medication), he went off to find the professor. He asked Raichu to stay with his mother and Silver. Professor Oak was staying with Daisy and Gary wouldn't leave their side. Mallow was free to go home, but she refused to leave Kiawe.
Ash smiled. He just hoped Kiawe wasn't as clueless as he was with Serena.
He walked through the hallways, looking for Kukui. He saw Lana having a chat with Lillie and Gladion in the cafeteria. He passed by Green telling Sycamore about her adventures as he stared at her with a loving, fatherly smile. He saw Lance and Professor Elm talking with Nurse Joy, Kahuna Hala and Officer Jenny about safe transport tomorrow morning.
But still no Kukui.
But Sophocles did find him.
“Ash? Can we talk?”
Ash turned around. “Huh? Sophocles?”
Sophocles sniffed as his fists shook. “I'm an awful friend.”
“Huhh... what's this about?”
“About you being the Chosen One.”
Ash stared.
Sophocles continued. “I... I am not a good friend. I am selfish, I can be cruel, and you know that. I've been awful to you, and I am a coward. I hadn't worked up the courage to apologize to you after Akala Island and that was months ago!”
Ash sighed. “Sophocles, it's alright--”
“Not it's not!” Sophocles cried. “Because even when I was awful to you, you still came to my aid! I don't know what would have happened if you weren't there! Togedemaru would be gone!”
“Sophocles...”
“I finally understand now. I understand I shouldn't be afraid of you. Because you're not bad. You’re the best! We can always count on you! You're the greatest friend one could ask for...” He sobbed and bowed to Ash. “I'm sorry for everything I said to you! You're not a freak!”
Ash interrupted him with a tight hug. Sophocles was confused. “...Ash?”
Ash chuckled a bit. “Thank you, Sophocles. That really means a lot to me.” He pulled away. “And don't worry about me not forgiving you. I did that a long time ago.”
“But- but!”
“Don't worry , Sophocles. You're still my friend. It's all good.” Ash smiled.
Sophocles gave him a watery smile. “I'll be a better friend, Ash. I promise.”
Ash smiled. “Actually, you taught me something.”
“What?” Sophocles looked at him confused.
“...That I have some apologizing to do myself.”
“You mean Professor Kukui?”
“Yeah... have you seen him?”
Sophocles nodded. “I think he went to the hill nearby the Pokémon Center.” Sophocles smiled. “You should go.”
“Thanks.” Ash started to walk away.
“And Ash?”
"Yeah?”
“Thank you... for being you.” Sophocles smiled with teary eyes. “Never change for anyone.”
Ash nodded with a smile and ran off towards the hill. It took a good five minutes to reach the top while dodging trees, vines and some wild grubbins. He finally reached the top and standing by the edge of the hill was Kukui, staring towards the city.
Ash gulped and took a step forward while reaching towards Kukui but froze. He was... afraid. Kukui's opinion had become one of the most important ones in Ash's life and he screwed up badly.
“I know you're there, Ash.”
Ash gulped and sighed. “Yes, professor.”
Kukui still hadn't turned around to spot him. The professor simply sighed. “Well? Are you going to stand there, or will you join me?”
Ash gulped again and slowly walked up to the professor's side. Kukui still didn't look at him. Ash glanced at the direction Kukui was staring at. It was a nice early afternoon. The sun had yet to set, and the city looked alive. Almost as if there was no danger the night before. Ash glanced back at the professor's emotionless face. He sighed.
“I'm sorry, professor. I didn't know Raichu's plan, but I went along with it because I knew you wouldn't let me go otherwise.”
Kukui finally sighed and massaged the bridge of his nose. It was then that Ash noticed the dark circles under his eyes. “No, I'm sorry.” The professor said.
“But... professor you have nothing to apologize for.”
“I do actually.” Kukui finally looked at him and it was then Ash saw how tired he really looked. “Burnet was right. I don't like you running off into danger like that, but... she's right about one thing. You're the Chosen One. That won't change. That means you'll be at the right place at the right time.” He looked back at the city. “If you hadn't been here in Alola last night... those Pokémon would've disappeared forever.”
Ash looked down. “I still went the wrong way about it.”
“And I failed to see that it's quite literary in your blood to save lives.” Kukui sighed. “I just wish you would allow yourself receive help.”
Ash looked down. “I... well...”
“...But it's difficult to ask for help when you've barely had it to begin with, right? You don't ask the adults because you had to grow up so fast in such short time... because we weren't there to support you in the beginning.”
Ash stayed silent.
Kukui sighed. “I should've known. Ash... you have help. You have me, you have Burnet, you have your mother, the kahunas, everyone here in Alola. You just need to ask.”
Ash's lips trembled. “I don't know how...”
“And I don't know how to rely on a thirteen-year-old to save the world.” Kukui sighed. “I guess we both have some stuff to learn, right?”
Ash nodded slowly.
“Tell you what. If you learn to allow yourself to ask for help, then I will learn to trust you can handle stuff safely, alright?”
“Alright...” Ash said in a small voice.
“...Ash?”
Ash sniffed. “I just... Why are you so good with me, Kukui?”
Kukui stared with wide eyes. “Ash, what kind of question is that!?”
Ash sobbed. “You... you have no reason to! You've already done so much for me, just... why!? I’ve been here for almost six months now. How haven’t you grown tired of me?”
Kukui simply patted Ash's head. The boy looked up. Kukui smiled. “No child should be asking those questions, Ash. Have you ever heard of the four types of love?”
Ash shook his head as he dried his eyes with the back of his hand.
“Agape, the love for all living beings. Storge, parents’ love for their children. Philia, the love of friends and equals. And Eros, passionate love. It’s what I feel for Burnet. I feel Agape for all my students. I feel Philia for all my friends...” He smiled at Ash. “But you fit in Storge just fine, Ash.”
Ash's eyes widened in realization. He sobbed and Kukui embraced him.
“I know I'm not your father, Ash. But you make it really hard not to get attached to you and your shenanigans, you know...” Kukui said between joyful tears. “Just don't scare me like that again.”
Ash held on to Kukui's lab coat. He didn't know what to say, what to do, or what to feel. But he knew one thing.
“My dad is not here...” He sobbed. “But I'm glad to have you, professor.”
“Same here, Ash. I'm glad I got you.”
The two embraced each other for a while before finally pulling away. Kukui smiled down at Ash. “I'm still a little pissed off, but it's mostly directed at Raichu.”
Ash sniffed and groaned. “I'll have a talk with him.”
“No need. I have something better in mind.”
Notes:
Lusamine... In case you guys haven't caught on with what I'm doing with her, her entire arc is about her fighting unseen battles as a mother and sacrificing everything and anyONE for her children.
“This level of stupidity can only be found in blood relatives.” --Lance.
Easily the best quote from this chapter. Hope you liked Lance's surprise apperance! Of course, if his emo son is in trouble he would get there in a second. He can be a jerk when he's under a lot of stress. Also, Lance seemed the perfect character to get a Kaiju No. 8 reference. "I'M ONLY THIRTY-FOUR!" Plus, him just being attacked for his age. Savage. Oh, did you get my hint at his posible love interest?And yay! Lillie gets to keep the egg! I know some of you were hoping that Ash would get his Journey's Lucario, but the egg was always meant for Lillie, plus, she's the one that saved it. I have something special for her. And then there is poor Dawn with her conflicting emotions and waiting to be thrown out of Pokemon School. No, sweetie. You are loved and Burnet adores you. But like with Ash so far in the story, we will witness some bautiful character development for her. Then there are the Pokemon at the barn worrying and little Lavender just latching onto her daddy Charizard. Then there's Sycamore fascinated with that chatter box of a daughter he now has. And yes, I know it's sad, but Green must leave Alola. It is only the natural progression for her story. It wouldn't make sense for her character to just stay in Alola while the father she just met leaves. But I have some planned side stories for these two, I'm in the process of outlinning that!
And finally, Sophocles has finally apologized to Ash. I know you guys were getting desperate for that to happen and you don't like him, but hear me out. Since Akala Island, Sophocles has been going through a background personal arc and character development. He's an analytical character and quite smart. He's an observer and he was observing in the background. Learning and understanding why he was wrong. With Hunter J, he finally fully understood his mistake and finally apologized. Then you have Ash, who never held any ill will against him. What I wanted to explain here is that some friendships start rocky, but they develop and that's alright. Now both characters can move foward. Finally, Ash apologized to Kukui. Sure, it was Raichu who stole his car and Kukui still mad about that, but Kukui was more upset that Ash didn't trust him. He loves his son in everything but blood and told him so. Also, Raichu will need to watch his back.
Anyways, I have updated the tags (for now) and I am in the process of identifying which chapter belongs to which arc. I'm still working on how to phrase it, but kudos to MYTH_FOR_LIFE for suggesting that! Let me know what you think! Which part was your favorite? Review!!!
PS: CHPATER UPDATE ON TUESDAY!!! STAY TUNED!!!
Chapter 52: These Lucky Few (Arc 8 - Hunter J)
Summary:
Dewott's condition raises some concerns. Ash and company are awoken by a friend. They had some visitors.
Notes:
This is probably the most tearjerking chapter so far in this point in the story. Please beware!
Also, letting you know, I've decided I'll continue posting in this story instead of dividing it. I'll be slowly updating the tags and chapters to identify which Arc they belong to.
Enjoy!
Song for this chapter: Oracion (The Rise of Darkrai) - Piano Cover
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bOpB81Jb5mc
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The second night staying at the Pokémon Center went unbothered for the most part. The kids that were given the good to leave weren't allowed to sleep in the hospital rooms, so they took over the waiting room as a makeshift sleepover. Nurse Joy wasn't too happy about it, but she couldn't bring herself to kick them out.
Almost everybody had received back their Pokémon, except for Ash. He spends most of the night in the room where his Pokémon were still hospitalized. Pikachu was the first to finally wake up, followed by Greninja.
“Hey, guys.”
“Pika...”
“Ninja...”
Ash chuckled at their drowsy greetings. “I'm so proud of you guys. I know you guys must be hungry. Here.” He gave them both pokepuffs. As a treat, he gave Pikachu a packet of ketchup. “Only for today, buddy.”
Pikachu used the delightful tomato goodness on his pokepuff and ate it. Greninja simply gave him a weirded-out look as she ate her own treat cautiously.
Ash pulled out another pokepuff and sat by the other bed in the room, where Dewott laid. “Dewott? Buddy, I know you're awake.”
Dewott simply turned his head away but could barely move his body. Turned out, he had been awake when Nurse Joy explained to Ash his condition. Ash sighed. “Come on, you're always hungry.”
Dewott still shook his head again. “Deww...”
Ash lowered his hand. “Dewott, I know it's going to be tough, but you've got us. We're here with you.” He smiled. Pikachu and Greninja nodded. “You know... if it wasn't for you, I don't think we would have made it out alive this time. You're a hero.”
Dewott still wouldn't look at Ash.
Ash sighed again. “Dewott... just because you've got a bad leg now doesn't mean I will love you any less, ok?”
Dewott glanced at his trainer but looked away again with a defeated sigh. Ash decided to let him be for now. “At least eat your pokepuff. Burnet sent them.”
Dewott cautiously took the pokepuff and munched on it quietly. Ash gently patted his head. “It will get better, I promise.”
Greninja and Pikachu looked at each other with worried looks. Ash stood up. “I'm going back to check on Silver. Nurse Joy says you can all leave tomorrow. I'll be back later to check on you, alright?” As he walked to the door, he signaled Pikachu and Greninja to keep an eye on Dewott, then left.
The couple stared a Dewott as he quietly ate his pokepuff. The otter quietly sniffed.
Pikachu lowered his ears. “Hey, Osha—I mean, Dewott. It's going to be alright. You know Ash will love you no matter what, right?”
“And you were amazing back there.” Greninja added. “I never thought you would take down a Garchomp like that.”
Dewott sniffed. “It hurts...”
“Ugh?”
“My leg... it hurts.”
Pikachu and Greninja gave him worried looks.
Ash returned to the room where Kiawe, Daisy and Silver were still hospitalized. The others were there visiting as well. “How are you guys feeling?”
Kiawe groaned. “Just about ready to leave, to be honest. I hate being stuck to a bed.”
Lana grinned. “Well, on the bright side, you get free food from Mallow. I’m sure she’ll just spoil you--” Lana's eyes widened when Mallow loomed over her with a glare and a shadowed face, even some thunderclouds behind her to further demonstrate her annoyance. Then Lana knew it was probably best to keep her mouth shut for now.
Silver shrugged and rubbed his wounded shoulder a bit. “I don't know. I'm mostly just tired.”
Daisy sighed. “I have an important test next week. You know, going to university so young puts certain expectations on you.”
Silver scoffed. “Tell me about it.”
“You both go to university!?” Sophocles asked.
“Johto Institute of Pokémon.” Daisy answered. “Honestly, it's not that hard. You need to have some basic education, heavy training experience, be at least fifteen years old and pass a difficult test to jump over to college. A lot of Pokémon professors have done it in the past. Why do you think many of them started so young?”
“And what are you studying, Daisy?” Mallow asked.
“Pokémon Biology and Evolution. Plus, I'm doing a course to be certified to hand over starter Pokémon to new trainers. And some more studies I have planned.” Daisy grinned. “Grandpa will have to retire eventually, so I plan on continuing his work and become Kanto Regional Professor!”
“That's my sister.” Gary grinned.
Lillie turned to him. “You did mention you were doing some online courses, Gary. Are you going to university too?”
Gary found himself blushing a bit. “Well, I do have the experience, and I already passed the test, I'm just not old enough yet. Pokémon School is an extra I'm doing.”
“And what will you be studying?” Gladion asked him while narrowing his eyes to Gary.
Gary gulped a bit, feeling a bit intimidated. “Same as my sister, though I'll focus on other areas.” He scratched his head. “I don't think I'll become regional professor though. I'm still figuring out what I’ll focus on.”
“I'm sure you'll do!” Lillie smiled.
Gary couldn't help but blush a bit at Lillie's genuine smile and he turned away. “Um... sure.”
“What about you, Silver?” Sophocles asked.
Silver shrugged. “Biomechanics.” He simply said.
“Didn’t take you for being that smart.” Gary arched an eyebrow at him, genuinely surprised.
Daisy snicked. “Since he lives with Lance, he told Silver he should carry his weight around.”
Silver gave her a small glare. “Hey, I have a waiter job too.” He sighed. “But what I really want to do is become Johto Champion.”
“Wait, don't you live with the Johto Champion? Doesn't that feel weird?” Lana asked.
“No, I want to surpass him, and he knows it.”
Ash grinned. “That's awesome!”
Daisy asked. “Are you kidding? Lance eggs him on. It makes for some pretty interesting dynamics between them.”
Ash laughed as he looked around. He spotted Green looking down at her hands. “Green? Are you alright?”
Green looked up. “Ugh? Oh yeah... I'm fine.” She stood up. “I have something to tell you all.”
Everybody looked at each other with worry. Green simply gave them a sad smile. “...I'm leaving Alola.”
"WHAT!?” They exclaimed.
“But! But why!?” Lillie asked with teary eyes.
Dawn could only give Green an understanding smile. “I think I know why. You found what you were looking for, right?”
Green nodded. “Professor Sycamore...” She smiled. “My father... he's a great guy. I seriously need to get used to that. I finally found my family. And... well... I guess I really want to go with him and get to know him.” She smiled. “I've never been to the Kalos Region before and now I get to have a chance to get to know my father and where I come from. I really want to take this chance.”
Ash smiled. “You should take it, Green. We're not going anywhere. We'll be here in Alola when you decide to visit.”
“Actually...” Gary said. “I'm leaving too.”
“YOU TOO!?” Everyone exclaimed.
Gary chuckled nervously. “Well... after this whole experience, I saw how worried grandpa looked and honestly just how... old he looked. I just want to go back home and spend time with him. That's all.”
Lillie in understanding. “Oh... well, but you will visit, right?”
Gary nodded. “Well, yeah. I made a lot of friends here. And to be honest, I can't leave Satoshi “Ashy-boy” Ketchum alone for two seconds or else he's going to screw some things up.”
“Shut it, Gary. No one asked for your opinion.” Ash glared at his longtime friend.
They all had a good laugh about it, until Green spoke again. “I will miss you guys. But I will visit too! I do want to finish Pokémon School eventually.”
Ash turned to Green. “Professor Sycamore will take care of you, Green. I know.”
Green smiled. “I already spoke with Kukui and Burnet. I'll be leaving tomorrow afternoon. We already started working on my papers and stuff.”
“Does that mean you'll be Green Sycamore from now on?” Kiawe asked.
Green smirked. “Yep!”
“Green Sycamore...” Ash tested the name. “It suits you.”
Gary smirked. “Also, I feel sorry for Sycamore. He doesn't know the chaotic creature he's taking with him.”
Green scoffed. “Please. If he fell in love with my mom and asked her to marry him and she was as crazy as me, I think he can handle me. I have faith in him.” She tapped her chin in thought. “...Or maybe he's the one that's crazy.”
That night, as Nurse Joy kicked them out of the hospital room so Daisy, Kiawe and Silver could rest, they set up camp in the waiting room. Ash, Green and Gary fell asleep along with the rest.
However, Tapu Koko woke Ash up. He groggily looked up. “Tapu Koko...?” He sat up. “What are you doing here? Where were you? Where did you go after defeating Hunter J?” He started asking in hushed tones, but Tapu Koko shook his head. He still had his bandages, and they were fresh, which meant that he probably returned to Burnet.
“Ko.” He awoke Gary and Green, as well as Raichu. He motioned for them to follow him.
The children and the chubby chu obeyed and followed the guardian outside the center. Delia, Professor Oak and Principal Oak, Professor Sycamore, Silver and Daisy were waiting there. They seemed as surprised as they were, especially Daisy who was not supposed to be out and about just yet and Silver with his arm still in a sling. Both wore their hospital issues pajamas.
“Koko.” Tapu Koko signaled for them to follow him.
Ash turned to the adults with a questioning look, but they didn't know what to answer. They followed Tapu Koko into the forest and up the hill behind the Pokémon Center. Ash arched an eyebrow. This was the hill Kukui was standing on when he found him to apologize.
Tapu Koko turned to them and then suddenly, another Pokémon arrived. She was like Tapu Koko, with blue colors and more feminine looks.
“Tapu Fini...” Ash breathed in recognition.
Tapu Fini expanded her arms and flew away, leaving a heavy mist behind her. Tapu Koko flew away as well, leaving the confused humans in the mist.
Green scoffed. “Seriously? I was getting a really good night's sleep and Tapu Koko woke us up to leave us here? Really, the nerve...”
“The nerve indeed.”
Green gasped at the familiar voice. She quickly turned around and saw someone she'd never thought she would see again. She was standing there in her flannel shirt and dirty jeans and boots, but still looking as beautiful as ever.
Leaf.
Green sobbed. “Mommy!?”
Leaf smiled and opened her arms. “Greenie...”
Green ran into her mother's arms with a wail. Delia gasped, Principal Oak and Professor Oak stood there in shock as well as the others. Sycamore could only stare in shock at his long-lost love.
Leaf held her daughter tightly and smiled at her. “Look at you! You look so pretty, and you've grown so strong, my love.”
Green laughed between tears. Leaf looked up and gave Sycamore a loving smile. “Are you going to just stand there, pretty boy?”
Sycamore's eyes watered. “Leaf... is that really you?”
Leaf smirked. “In my ghostly, spectral glory.”
Sycamore surprised everyone by rushing in and holding her and Green tightly, never wanting to let them go. Leaf laughed and hugged him back along with Green. Finally, their little family was reunited. She looked over Sycamore's shoulder and smiled at Professor Oak's crying mess.
“It's alright, professor. I'm sorry you didn't get to walk me down the aisle.” She gave him and Delia a sad look. “Oh, come here!”
Delia and Oak ran up to her and hugged her tightly.
“MISS LETTUCE!!!” Raichu cried and jumped on Leaf, knocking them down.
Leaf simply hugged him, not bothered by the Pokémon's cries. “Oh Raichu, you've taken good care of Green for me. Thank you.” She stood up and hugged Sycamore and Green again.
Ash, Silver, Daisy and Gary walked up to them. “How is this possible!? You're dead!” Gary exclaimed.
Leaf laughed. “Tapu Fini's mist allow the dead to visit the living.” She explained.
Suddenly, a blonde woman with a long ponytail and black clothing pulled Sycamore and started inspecting him. “You know, Leaf. I don't think you made a bad choice at all. This one was a keeper.” She grinned as she squeezed his cheeks. “And really handsome too!”
Oak, Daisy and Gary stared in shock. “Denisse...?”
The tall blonde woman smiled and winked at them. Denisse, or better known as Yellow. She pushed Sycamore back towards Leaf and laughed. “My babies!”
Daisy was the first to run to her, hugging her mother tightly. Yellow stroked her hair in a motherly way. But Gary stayed behind. He had never met his mother or his father, unlike Daisy, who had been lucky enough to at least remember them. Oak nudged him on the shoulder and smiled at him. “Go on, Gary. Meet your mother.”
Gary took a tentative step forward. Yellow chuckled. “Come on, squirt. I don't bite.”
It was then that Gary finally embraced her. Samuel looked on with teary eyes, he wanted nothing more than to join in the hug, but he figured the children needed this. Then, there was a tap on his shoulder.
“Need a hug, old man?”
Samuel turned around in the familiar voice and gasped. “Blue!?” He wasted no time in throwing himself into his son's awaiting arms.
Blue had a striking resemblance to Gary, but only as an adult. Blue chuckled and hugged his elderly father. “Why are you crying, dad? Last time I checked, I turned your life upside down!”
Samuel punched his son in the shoulder, but Blue simply laughed it off. “You idiot! I told you not to go to Unova! I told you it was dangerous!” He cried. “I told you it was dangerous...” He whined as he sobbed. “Why didn't you ever listen to me!?”
Blue gave him a saddened look. “I know. And I'm sorry for being such a dumbass son.”
Samuel simply hugged him again. Delia ran up to Yellow and hugged her too. Shouting something about her being her best friend beyond death. Then Leaf joined in, and the trio of women fell onto the grass laughing. Daisy ran up to Blue. “Daddy!”
Blue grabbed her and gave her a twirl before hugging her tightly. “My little girl! Look at you! You're so big!” He kissed her on top of the head.
He looked up and saw Gary staring at him. Blue grinned. “Your mom actually bites, you know. But I don't! See Yellow!? I told you we made a carbon copy of myself! Look at him!”
Gary laughed and ran up to him to give him a hug. Then Yellow got up from the ground and ran up to her family while pulling Samuel into the group hug. Samson hit Blue on the back of the head and joined in on the hug.
“I can’t even make a Pokémon joke right now. I don’t have the proper words!” He sobbed next to Samuel.
Finally, the Oaks were reunited at last.
Then, Raichu narrowed his eyes at a silhouette in the mist. He gasped at the shadow in the mist. “Is that...?” He smiled through teary eyes. “RED!!!”
He ran up to the shadow. “RED!!! RED!!!” He jumped at the shadow received him by twirling around. The twirls made the mist disperse, revealing the man. “It's really you!!!”
The reunion between man and Pokémon was tearjerking. Red held Raichu like he weighed nothing. He laughed. “Glad to see you haven't changed a bit, Raichu. Although...” He patted Raichu's belly. “You should eat more salads instead.”
“Ehhh... depressed eating. It's your fault.” Raichu blushed. “And I developed an addiction to coffee.”
“Well, more expresso less depresso, I guess.” Red joked and Raichu laughed along.
“RED!!!”
Red looked up. “I think you need get off, Raichu. The hurricane is coming.”
“On it!” Raichu got off before Delia tackled Red onto the ground and kissed him on the lips.
“Whoa! Delia! Not in front of the children, please!” He laughed at his own joke.
“You pig!” Delia cried as they both sat up. She still grabbed him and hugged him tightly.
Red looked up and saw Ash looking torn between running to them or standing still like a post.
“Satoshi.” Red smiled kindly.
Ash's eyes teared up and he ran up to his parents. He threw himself into Red's awaiting arm as he held Delia on the other and Raichu hugged his legs. Red planted a kiss on top of Ash's head.
“Love you, kiddo. And I'm proud of you. I'm sorry your old man was a dumbass that got himself killed.”
Ash couldn't help but laugh. “Well, at least Hunter J got what she deserved.”
“Yep, she did.” Red turned to Delia. “You made an amazing job with our kid.”
Delia sniffed and nodded. “I just hoped you were there to witness it all.”
“But I was there.” Red affirmed with calm serenity. He turned to Ash. “Kanto, Johto, Hoenn, Sinnoh, Unova, Kalos... Alola.” He smiled. “I was always there with you, kiddo.” He then frowned and hit Ash on the back of the head.
“Ouch! What was that for!? What’s with adults hitting me on the head!?”
“For all the dangerous stunts I know you pulled without your mom knowing.”
Ash groaned but found himself pulled into another hug. Red laughed. “...Just like your old man. I can't really hold it out on you.”
He looked up and saw Silver standing by looking awkward as everybody reunited with long dead relatives. Red chuckled. “Hey, Silver!” He called. “You better come here and give me a hug because I know for a fact that I changed your diaper once or twice more than Giovanni ever did!”
Silver looked stunned for a moment before Delia got up and pulled him by the arm. “Come on!” She pulled him down on the ground and welcomed him into the group hug.
Ash couldn't shake his fascination. This was the first, and possible last time, that he would have his whole family together. He buried his face on Red's shoulder. This was his dad, his father... he had never left, he was taken from him and his murderer was finally taken down and served justice. But against all possible odds, he still got to meet him.
...He'll have to thank Tapu Koko later.
“So, you're actually dating Daisy?” Red asked Silver.
“Um... yeah.”
“I feel so sorry for you.” Red grinned and looked up. “Hey, Blue! This is your daughter's boyfriend! Aren't you going to do something about it!?”
“Hell yeah, I will!” Blue pulled Silver by his good arm and loomed over him. “Alright, what are your intentions with my daughter!?”
“Seriously!?” Daisy yelled angrily. Delia deadpanned at Red, who chuckled nervously.
Blue shrugged. “What? I'm dead, I won't get to do this later.” He poked Silver in the chest. “Listen, punk! You had better not think of any funny business and whenever you take her on a date she had better be back at home by ten! Got that?”
"Yes, sir.” Silver simply nodded.
“And if you ever think of marrying her, you better ask my old man for her hand or Gary. If they're not available, ask your troublemaking cousin or Delia.”
Silver's face turned as red as his hair. “Y-yes, sir.”
Blue, however, laughed about it and ruffled Silver's hair. “You're good for her, kid. Just promise me you'll keep taking care of her like you've been doing all this time, ok?”
“I will.”
As that conversation took place, Leaf gave her daughter another hug. “Sweetie, I'm so glad you found your daddy.”
Green looked at her mother. “Question. Why didn't you let me know he was my father in the first place?”
Leaf chuckled and glanced at Sycamore. “Because you two are too much alike. I knew that if I told you who your father was when I was alive, you would go after him, and he would receive you with open arms. But Hunter J was looking for me and to get to me, she would use you both.” Her eyes watered. “I was only trying to protect you both. I knew it wasn't ideal, but it was my best option.”
Green latched onto Sycamore's hip. “You're right, mom. I would have gone after him.”
Sycamore laughed. “And I would have found you when I met her.”
Leaf laughed. “I know.” She smiled sadly at them. "Take good care of each other. I love you both so much.”
“I'm going to Kalos.” Green said.
Leaf smiled. “I figured as much. You'll like Kalos. That's how I met your father.” She looked at Sycamore lovingly. “We might have done things backwards, instead of marrying first but...”
Sycamore blushed a bit. “But wouldn't have it any other way. You still came into existence, Green.”
Green glared at them. “You two are disgusting.”
They laughed. “Well, Lumiose City is called the City of Love for a reason.” Sycamore joked.
“Bleh!” Green looked disgusted. Leaf and Sycamore both laughed again.
Suddenly, some rays of sun started to appear on the horizon. Leaf, Yellow, Blue and Red nodded at each other.
“It's time for us to go.” Blue said.
Suddenly, Espeon got out of his pokeball from Gary's pocket and jumped on Blue's arms.
“Oh, Espeon...” He chuckled sadly. “I'm sorry I left you behind.” Espeon rubbed his head against Blue neck. Blue chuckled again. “I know I am not one to ask you this, but... can you take care of my old man? He’ll need some company.”
Espeon nodded tearfully.
Leaf gave Sycamore and Green one last hug. “I love you. Never forget that.” She cupped their cheeks in her hands. “And please, remember to be happy in my absence.”
Sycamore and Green nodded tearfully. Leaf platted a soft kiss on Green's head and another on Sycamore's lips.
Blue and Yellow hugged their entire family as they bid their goodbyes. “We miss you so much.” Samuel said between sobs.
Blue smiled. “I'm sure you miss the high blood pressure we gave you even more, old man.”
Samuel couldn't help but laugh. “You’re a champ, dad.” Blue said. “Thank you for raising these wonderful children.” Samuel cried at his son’s words.
Blue and Yellow turned to their kids. Yellow smiled. “We're proud of the trainers you've become.”
“We couldn't ask for better kids.” Blue said.
Gary and Daisy cried and hugged them tightly.
Red stood up as Delia held him tightly. “I don't want you to go, not again!”
Red gently untangled himself from her arms and kissed her on the lips. He rubbed hie forehead against hers. “Hey... You don't need me, Delia. You can't change the past. But you sure as hell can make your future happy.” He cupped her cheek on his hand. “Promise me you'll be happy without me. Find someone new, travel the world, I don’t know. But please be happy, Delia.”
Delia sniffed. “I'll... I'll try...”
“That's all I ask.”
Red turned to Raichu, who jumped into his arms. “I don't want you to go, Red!”
“I know.” Red smiled. “But I have a job for you.”
“What is it?”
“First...” He poked Raichu's belly. “Be faithful to that diet, Chunky Chu. I know you're cheating.” He laughed at Raichu's blushing face. “Second, take care of Delia for me, would you?”
“Going back to Kanto?” Raichu asked and looked at Ash. “But what about your devil spawn?”
Red chuckled. “He has a trusty Pikachu doing that job already. And it would do you some good to spend time back in Kanto.”
Raichu nodded with a smile. “Alright... I wanted to go back home anyways.” He hugged Red one more time before putting him down.
“Oh, and one more thing, Raichu.” Red pointed at the mist.
Raichu stared. “I don't see anything.”
“Dra...?” Was heard.
Raichu gasped softly as a large shadow stepped out of the mist. A large, beautiful dragonite stared back with a smile. “Dra!”
Raichu sobbed. “MY CHUNKY GIRL!!!” Raichu jumped into Dragonite's arms. They rubbed noses, expressing their love to each other.
Red leaned to Delia. “You don't mind having him over at Kanto for a bit, right? I think Professor Kukui could use a break from him.” Delia chuckled and nodded.
Red smiled and turned to Silver. “You're a fine young man, Silver. Your past doesn't define you.” He grinned. “Pretty sure that's why Ho-oh choose you.” He winked.
Silver gasped. “How--”
“I'm a ghost, kiddo.”
Silver stayed quiet, not daring to ask for a bigger explanation. He knew he wasn’t going to get it.
Red finally turned to Ash. “Satoshi...” He said with a proud look in his eyes. “You've grown so much. Don't be afraid of who you are, you understand? Be proud of yourself.”
Red pulled Ash into a tight, loving hug. He got close to his ear so only Ash could hear. “...Of what you are, Mr. Chosen One. I know it’s tough, kiddo. But you’ll pull through. Just like you always have. You and your Pokémon.” He kissed him on the forehead and pulled away. He laughed at Ash’s shocked face. “Did you really think I wouldn’t know?”
Ash sighed. “Honestly, I’ll believe anything at this point.”
Red chuckled, but then Blue called him.
“Red, it’s time to go.”
Red nodded and walked towards Leaf, Yellow and Blue just right at the edge of the cliff with Red’s Dragonite just by his side. Samuel stood with Daisy and Gary while Samson stood behind them, Sycamore stood with Green and Ash and Silver stood side by side along with Raichu. But Delia stepped in front of all of them, facing the parting group.
“You four are the biggest dumbasses in history!” She angrily yelled at them.
Ash and the others stared in surprise. “Mom?”
Delia sniffed and suddenly gave a watery laugh. “You knuckleheads just couldn’t go out without a bang, did you? Now who’s going to carry my casket when I die!? Who’s going to let me down one last time!?”
Red, Blue, Leaf and Yellow suddenly started to laugh. “Oh Delia!” Yellow laughed.
“You read my will, didn’t you?” Leaf couldn’t stop laughing.
The four of them embraced her. Five friends, together for one last time, only one would be left behind for good.
“Thank Arceus you were always smarter than us.” Blue said.
“Not as dumb as us, sugar.” Yellow smiled. “But it’s too late for regrets...”
Leaf smiled. “I know we left you behind.” She pointed behind them. “But we didn’t leave you alone. Look at our makeshift family!”
Ash, Silver, Raichu, Espeon, Samuel, Samson, Gary, Daisy, Sycamore and Green smiled between tears.
“You held all of this together, babe.” Red smiled. “I know you crumbled many times, but I’m proud of you that you always got back up again.”
Delia smiled at them. “I miss you all...” The group embraced her one last time before stepping away.
The sun was starting to rise on the horizon and the mist was slowly fading away. Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, there weren’t adults standing there, but ten-year-old children. Then some Pokémon appeared in the mist all in their first stage of evolution. Red’s Charmander, Blue’s Squirtle, Leaf’s Bulbasaur and Yellow’s Pichu.
The children laughed, then a younger looking Blue. “We’re off on a journey!”
“It’s a really long one.” Young Yellow smiled.
“Don’t expect us for dinner!” Young Leaf laughed while adjusting her white hat.
“We just want to give the professor a break while we’re gone!” Young Red laughed.
The Pokémon stood by their sides. As they all waved their goodbyes to the living. Then the sun fully rose above the horizon, making way for blinding morning light. Dragonite flew over them, towards the distance. The light blinded the group for a moment before they could finally turn in the direction of the ghost children.
They were gone.
There was silence among the group as they contemplated the morning light. Green sighed and smiled contently among her tears.
“We are really lucky.” She said.
“Ugh?” Ash turned to her.
Green smiled as tears fell across her cheeks. “Not everybody gets to say goodbye.”
Notes:
*sniff* Here, you can borrow my mucus-filled napkin. *sniff*
This chapter is finally closing the mystery on the parents and the kids finally got closure. Delia among all can finally let it all go. I hope I did the deceased some justice since this will be the first and only time they'll appear. This chapter in their lives is closed and Red and company can finally rest in peace. They've gone off on a neverending Pokemon journey, the thing that truly made them happy.
But this doesn't mean Green's purpose in the story is over, nor Gary's. You'll have to wait and see for that.
Plus, Dewott's chapter is coming up and it will be epic.On to some annoucements. I've decided I'll keep posting in this story and not divide it into two parts after much consideration. I think it would interrupt the flow of the storyline. Also, if you have noticed, I'm slowly updating the tags and I'm adding the Arc number to the chapters as I go to identify where each chapter belongs. I'll will later on provide a list of Arc Names. Also, a playlist is being prepared with the music that inspires me to write this story. More on that later when it's ready.
Anyways, review! Let me know what you think of this chapter! The Hunter J Arc officially ends on Chapter 53, on next Saturday! See ya then!
Chapter 53: A Goodbye is not Forever (Arc 8 - Hunter J)
Summary:
Some characters need to depart, but it will not be the last time we see them and some are going towards new adventures.
Notes:
Happy ending to the Hunter J ARC! Enjoy!
ALSO, you might want to listen to this at the end:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kLLAHb4mlgE
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The morning after, Daisy, Kiawe and Silver were given the good to go from Doctor Akela. Although, they had some instructions. She looked a bit tired and had pulled her long curly hair into a messy bun, adding to her tired look.
“Daisy, you need to keep drinking fluids and eat properly to stabilize your immune system. And get lots of rest. Kiawe, I need you to take it easy for the next two weeks. No working on the farm, no babysitting Mimo, no dragon riding, no school. Just lots of bed rest and medicine. I will see you in a week for a checkup. Understood?”
“But I--” Kiawe tried to protest.
“ Understood? ” Akela arched an eyebrow. Kiawe sighed and nodded. His mother gave him a comforting pat on the shoulder. Akela scoffed and muttered ‘ workaholic ’ under her breath.
“Silver, you will need to keep that arm and shoulder in that sling to give it proper rest for about a week at least. Keep drinking your medicine and the effects of the poison should be out in ten days.”
“Very well.”
Doctor Akela winced. “However, you must stay in Alola until then.”
Silver’s eyes widened. “What? Why?”
“The aftereffects of the medicine.” Akela explained. “It’s to make you puke out the poison. I don’t think it would be wise to let you travel back to Johto in your condition. The puking stops after the second to third day and the remaining days are to keep an eye on your well-being.”
Silver groaned. “I guess I could get a room here at the Pokémon Center--”
“You’re staying with me.” Kukui spoke. He was in the room along with Kiawe’s parents, Professor Oak, Delia and Ash. “Since Gary will be leaving, I’ll have an available couch. You can room in with Ash.” Kukui smiled.
Silver stared at the professor with wide eyes. “I... thank you for your kindness, professor.”
He turned to Delia. “You may stay if you like, Delia. I’m sure you’ll want to spend some time with these two magikarp-headed fools.”
Ash and Silver looked down with embarrassed blushes.
Then Ash grinned at Silver. “Hey, on the bright side, we can spend time together and get to know each other!”
Silver smiled.
Delia bowed her head. “Then please allow me to take care of all the meals during our stay, professor. You and Burnet have done too much for us.”
After they were released, Gary and Green returned to Kukui’s hosue to pack their things and explained to Burnet what was going on. With sadness in her eyes, but with an understanding demeanor, she smiled. She hugged them.
“You two are always welcome in this home. Feel free to return any time.” She said between tears. She pulled away. “I can’t go say my goodbyes at the bay or at the airport, I need to keep an eye on Tapu Koko’s condition. He's been up and about when he's not supposed to.” She gave them both a kiss on the cheek. “But I want you to know that I’m proud of you.”
“I thought you would be angry.” Gary commented.
Burnet smiled. “A little, I won’t lie. I don’t like you children putting yourselves in danger like this. But you saved those Pokémon. That tells me the level of love and care you have for them... and above all, the type of trainers you've become. I'm proud of you two.”
With one final hug, she bid them farewell.
Then, they were taken to the dock area along with everyone else. There were two boats. One that went for the Kanto Region, and another going to Johto Region. They watched as Lance, Professor Elm and some Johto officers carefully loaded the Pokémon onto the ship. The stolen Pokémon said their goodbyes to the trainers who saved their lives as they one by one climbed onto the boat.
One of the last ones was Eevee. The little one said his tearful goodbye to Lillie and Snowy. Lillie sniffed but smiled. “Go on, Eevee. You can return home now.”
Eevee walked towards the ship with a hesitant pace until Lance stopped him by the entrance. Lance smirked. “You know... that girl looks like she could use a protective Pokémon such as yourself in her team, Eevee.”
Eevee looked at the champion with surprise. “Ev?”
Lance chuckled. “I heard about the stunt her mother pulled and Kukui told me what you did. I think you're good for her.” He winked at him. “Go on...”
Eevee smiled brightly and hurried back to Lillie. “EEVEE! EEVEE!”
Lillie turned towards Eevee and gasped. “Eevee!?”
Eevee jumped into the air, with stars in his eyes. “EEVEE!!!”
Lillie realized what was going on and smiled brightly as she extended her arms and caught Eevee in the air. She laughed. “Eevee! You want to stay with me!?”
“Eevee!” Eevee nodded rapidly.
Gladion chuckled and handed Lillie an empty pokeball. “I think you should start carrying your own empty pokeballs. I have the feeling your little team will just grow from now on.”
Eevee jumped onto the ground and stood tall. “Eevee!” He was ready.
Lillie held the pokeball next to Eevee and he touched it willingly. He went inside the pokeball and was caught. Lillie soon released him back, but now as one of her Pokémon. Eevee wouldn't have it any other way. Snowy soon bumped into him and they started playing by chasing each other around.
“Alright, Lillie!” Mallow exclaimed.
Kahuna Hala smiled. “I had a feeling this would be the outcome.”
Lance approached the students and smiled at Lillie. “Sometimes a Pokémon chooses you instead.”
Lillie smiled at Eevee and hugged him and Snowy at the same time. She had a small team and with the egg in the stroller, her team would soon have another member. Her eyes watered. She had gone so far. To think that six months ago, when Ash was just arriving in Alola, that she was terrified of Pokémon. Now? She was making new friends.
“Well, we should be off. A lot of these Pokémon need to be returned to their trainers as soon as possible.” Lance turned to Daisy. “You’re going back to Kanto for a bit, right?”
Daisy nodded. “I think I would like to spend a week or so with my family recuperating before resuming my studies.”
Lance smiled and nodded. “I’ll talk with the school headmaster myself and excuse you and Silver for some time. I need to call in a favor from him anyways.” He winked. He then turned to Silver. “You good, brat?”
Silver gave him a deadpanned look. “Seriously?”
“What? I'm still mad at you.” Lance shrugged. He then ruffled Silver's hair in a parental way. “Here.” He gave Silver a bag. “I went back to Johto last night and brought these for you.”
Silver peeked inside and spotted a change of clothes, pajamas, a toothbrush and such. “You went back to Johto and returned the same night for these? How?”
Lance grinned and pointed at his Dragonite who was standing guard on the boat, making sure the Pokémon were safe. Dragonite glanced at Lance, smiled and did a peace sign with his paw. Then resumed his watchful gaze over the Pokémon.
Lance chuckled. “Unlike you, I have free unlimited Dragonite Express Service.”
Silver rolled his eyes but smiled anyways. “Thanks, Lance.”
“Just please don't go around putting yourself in danger while you're here.”
“Oh, I won't. I promise.”
Lance scoffed. “Uh uh. Last time you said that you ended up in a fist fight with a Heracross that played dirty and kicked you in the nuts.”
Daisy visibly fought the urge to laugh while Silver blushed and looked away. Ash's eyes filled with stars and admiration. “You fought a Heracross barehanded!?”
Lance grinned evilly. “Did I mention he got kicked in the nuts?”
“Alright! Stop it, I don't want to talk about that!” Silver argued as he blushed heavily. “The Heracross stole Tackle's sandwich, and she wanted to fight him for it, but I ended up caught in the middle of it.” He explained.
Lance rolled his eyes. “Also, you need a suntan, you look as pale as a white paper sheet.”
Silver glared. “That's just my skin color!”
“You barely have any pigmentation.” Lance argued. “I'm worried you might have vitamin D deficiency.”
“Look who's talking.”
“At least I don't blind anyone when I take my shirt off!”
“Stop it, Lance! You’re usually much more serious than this!” Silver glared.
Lance glared back. “It’s how I cope with stress! I joke around to pretend I’m fine!”
While those two bickered, Daisy turned to Ash and the rest of the Alolan gang as her Chansey stood next to her. “Ash, it was great to see you.” She smirked. “Though, not under the best of circumstances.”
Ash scratched his head. “Yeah, but the important thing is that you and the Pokémon are alright.”
Daisy smiled. “Thank you.” She smiled at the others. “And thank you all, for saving me and the Pokémon.”
Sophocles, Lillie, Mallow, Lana, Green, Dawn, Gary and Kiawe all smiled. Kiawe was in a wheelchair, much to his embarrassment, since Doctor Akela didn't want him walking around and pulling his stitches. Daisy smiled at Green. “Green... it was great meeting you. I hope you and I can become great friends!”
Green hugged her. “Are you kidding!? After last night, we're family!” Daisy hugged her back with a smile.
Daisy laughed. “I always wanted a little sister!” She side-glanced at Gary. “But instead, I got stuck with this guy.”
“Hey!” Gary glared.
Professor Oak approached them. “Oh, Daisy. Before I left home, I had half a mind to take this with me.” He handed her a small jewelry box. “When Green first arrived at Pallet Town, she had that with her.”
Green smiled. “I delivered a lot of letters. But that was a gift for you. From mom.”
Daisy carefully opened the box to reveal a beautiful golden necklace with a leaf charm surrounding an emerald. The box had a small handwritten note inside.
To my beautiful goddaughter,
Hope this leaf reminds you of the short, but amazing time we had together. I love you.
Love,
Auntie Lettuce
Daisy couldn't help but laugh at the message. Yes, she had been only a small toddler, but she remembered Leaf and she remembered she had trouble saying her name, so used to call her Auntie Lettuce. She took out the necklace and looked at Green. “Could you put this on for me?”
She turned around to let Green adjust the necklace on Daisy’s neck. Daisy smiled at the necklace.
“It's perfect.” Green smiled.
Meanwhile, Gary spoke with Ash.
“We really need to stop getting these types of problems, Ashy-boy.”
Ash scoffed. “No one asked you to follow, Gare-bear.” He arched an eyebrow. “But anyways, you're coming back, right?”
Gary smiled. “Yeah. To be honest, I like Alola, and I would like to spend some more time here, maybe even finish Pokémon School, but I really want to spend time with grandpa.”
Ash smiled. “I think that's for the best.”
Lillie suddenly approached them and spoke to Gary. “So, you're coming back?”
“Ye-yeah! I mean, I don't know when, but hopefully soon.” Gary smiled nervously as he stared at Lillie.
Ash stood between them with literal question marks over his head. Ash narrowed his eyes as he was ignored by both Lillie and Gary. He wondered... Gary never stuttered, did he? This was very confusing, and he was a little annoyed that he was being ignored.
Pikachu in his backpack facepalmed at his trainer's obliviousness.
Lillie smiled at Gary with a slight blush across her cheeks. “Can I sign your cast?”
Gary nodded rapidly while attempting to hide how red his face looked. Lillie took out a blue marker from her duffel bag and signed her name on a corner of the cast in neat cursive letters. She added a tiny heart at the end for good measure. She smiled bashfully. “Um... you have my number.” She reminded him. “You can text me any time you like.”
Gary smiled nervously. “S-so do you!”
Ash didn't know if it was humanly possible to have such a red face. He could only try and analyze Gary's tomato face and Lillie's heavy blush. Pikachu could only look at Ash with a deadpanned look. The trainer felt like his mind was overworking, trying to puzzle this mystery.
Then his eyes widened. “Oh crap...” He said to himself.
He had a revelation. He finally understood. Was this why everyone told him he was so dense? Because he just didn't understand the hidden clues of love and attraction? Was this how he was with Serena? He looked at Gary and Lillie again, truly looked at them. Gosh, he was dumb. He was really dumb. Had the others noticed? He looked around at his friends and the adults, no one seemed to have noticed. Ash gasped softly. Was he the only one who knew for once?
He grinned evilly.
Not for long.
He calmly stepped away and approached Professor Oak. He tapped on his shoulder, and he turned to look at Ash. “Oh, Ash!”
“Hi, professor. I just wanted to say goodbye.”
They hugged each other and the professor chuckled. “Oh, my boy. These goodbyes never seem to end, don't they?”
“Yeah, but I've got to tell you something. It's about Gary.”
Samuel arched an eyebrow. “What about him?”
Ash approached his ear and whispered something. He then pointed at Gary's way. Samuel looked up. He saw Gary and Lillie talking to each other while being bashful towards one another. Samuel gave Ash a sly smile. “I guess Oak men just like blondes.” He whispered.
Ash wheezed.
Then, Lance announced the boat was leaving for Johto. “We'll be off. Its best we arrive on time to take the Pokémon back home.”
Professor Elm smiled at Lillie. “You take good care of that egg, alright young lady?”
“Right!” Lillie exclaimed.
Professor Elm and Lance stepped onto the boat and set sail towards the Johto Region. Lance waved at Daisy and Silver. “I'll see you guys in two weeks!”
“Bye!” Daisy and Silver waved back. Before they knew it, the boat made itself smaller and smaller as it sailed towards the horizon.
Then, it was time for the boat heading to Kanto to set sail.
The students all said their goodbyes to Gary in heartfelt ways. Mallow and Lana gave him a tight hug and signed his cast when they noticed Lillie's signature on it. Sophocles signed his cast as well and hugged him. Kiawe signed and shook Gary's good hand, stating that he was looking forward to a battle with him when he returned to Alola. Dawn hugged him and made a cute piplup doddle on his cast with her name next to it. Green signed the cast as well and instead of a hug, she head-locked him instead.
“I'm going to miss you, you dumb bastard.” Green grinned.
Gary scoffed. “You're the bastard child, Green.” He whispered and grinned smugly.
Green narrowed her eyes. “I was a product of love.” She argued.
Ash joined in on the headlock, much to Gary's annoyance. “No, she's right. You are a bastard, you sore loser-”
“Shut up, Ash. No one asked for your opinion.”
“I'll still offer it anyways.”
The trio hugged and Gary chuckled. “This was quite the adventure, wasn't it?”
Green smiled with teary eyes. “Yeah, and I'm glad I found you guys in Kanto.”
Ash smiled. “And we're glad to have met you, Green.”
Gary looked at them. “I'm just glad our parents got justice, and that nightmare is finally over.”
Ash and Green nodded. They had yet to break the hug for a few more moments before finally pulling away. Gary smiled at Green. “So... Kalos.”
“Yeah.” Green smiled nostalgically. “Professor- I mean- dad . I seriously need to get used to that. We'll travel for a bit around Kalos, he'll give me the grand tour himself!”
“That sounds like fun!” Ash grinned. Then he smiled softly. “I'm glad you got to find your family.”
Green glanced at Professor Sycamore, who was saying his goodbyes to the rest of the adults and even bowing to Kukui in gratitude. Green smiled and turned to them. “Correction. I found part of it.” Her eyes teared up. “I found the other half in Kanto that night and another half here in Alola.” She turned to the gang, who all smiled at her. “I made the greatest of friends, I found the best of brothers-” She head-locked Gary and Ash. “-and I got to meet amazing professors who took care of me!” She sniffed. “I guess I have a whole family.”
Ash and Gary smiled. “We love you, Green.” Ash smiled.
“Never change that overwhelming positive attitude.” Gary ruffled her hair in a brotherly way.
“I'll return.” Green confirmed. “I still haven't caught a Rowlet myself!”
Ash grinned. “Yeah! And we you come back; we'll go to catch it together!”
Green smiled. Then, she smirked evilly. “One more thing.” She turned towards the adults’ direction. “DELIA! I'M GOING TO KALOS TO OFFICIALLY MEET ASH'S GIRLFRIEND!!!”
Silence.
Ash sweated as his mother stared at him in shock. She gave him a black stare. He gulped.
Three...
Two...
One...
“AAHHHHHH!!!” Delia squealed so loud that Kukui, Samuel, Sycamore and the rest of the parents and Pokémon covered their ears. “MY BABY BOY HAS A GIRLFRIEND!!!”
Ash screamed as his face flushed, eyes wide as plates. "NO, MOM! IT'S NOTHING LIKE THAT! IT'S NOT EVEN OFFICIAL!!! YOU GOTTA LISTEN TO ME--”
Delia would have none of that. She ran to her son at full speed and hugged him tightly, almost squeezing his guts. “Who is she? What's her name? Is she pretty!? Oh, she must be pretty if she stole my little boy's heart like this!” Then she started crying. “You're growing up so fast!!!” Then she glared at Raichu. “Why didn't you say anything!?”
Raichu shrugged. “I respect the bro code rule of never telling your mom.”
Delia fumed.
Raichu trembled. “Her name's Serena!”
Ash glared at Raichu. “Whistleblower!”
“HER NAME IS SERENA!!!” Delia screamed in delight as she hugged Ash tightly once more. “Wait, isn't that the name of your Kalos companion? The performer? The one that went to Pokémon Summer Camp when you two were little ones?”
Ash sighed, defeated. “Yeah...”
“You didn't tell us that!” Green laughed as the rest of their friends grinned, amused.
Sycamore couldn't help but laugh. Ash glared at him. “And what are you laughing at, professor!?”
Sycamore wiped away a tear. “Oh nothing... Just that Serena's mother had a similar reaction the other day.”
(Flashback)
Sycamore massaged the bridge of his nose as he allowed Serena's mother to rant over the phone call.
“-- NO BOY IS GOOD ENOUGH FOR MY DAUGHTER, PROFESSOR! NOT EVEN ASH KETCHUM! I WANT TO HAVE A CHAT WITH HIM AND SEE WHAT HIS INTENTIONS ARE WITH MY DAUGHTER! I CAN'T HAVE THEM DANCING AROUND EACH OTHER LIKE THIS! THAT BOY NEEDS TO SHOW COMMITMENT IF HE WANTS TO BE IN A RELATIONSHIP WITH SERENA! NO, I DON'T CARE THAT I SOUND BRASH! I AM DOING THE MOTHER AND FATHER JOB AT THE SAME TIME! SOMEONE NEEDS TO WEAR THE PANTS IN THIS HOUSE!”
Sycamore sighed. “Why... Why did you call me? Whatever Serena has told you I have nothing to do with it--” But he was interrupted.
“YOU'RE THE OTHER MALE ROLE MODEL IN HER LIFE, I NEED SOME BACKUP TO INTIMIDATE HIM AND SHOW HIM WHO'S BOSS!”
(End of Flashback)
Sycamore chuckled. “Let's just say you might be in for a long talk when she gets her hands on you.”
Ash groaned. “Serena and I are not--”
Delia shushed him. “We'll talk about this later.”
Ash glared at Green who hadn't stopped laughing. “Oh yeah! Well, let's see when you get a boyfriend! Now that you have a father, it will be next to impossible to ever get one!”
Green rolled her eyes. “No thanks! I'm happy without boys bothering me!”
Gary grinned. “Just give it a few years.” Green growled at him.
Soon enough, Professor Oak, Daisy and Gary along with their Pokémon stepped into the awaiting boat. Everyone waved their goodbyes as the boat slowly parted from the Alolan shore.
“Alola, Gary!” They all waved.
Gary waved back. “Alola! I'll see you soon!”
“Hey, Gary!” Ash yelled after them.
Gary arched an eyebrow. “What!?” He yelled back.
“Check your phone!”
Gary seemed confused as he checked his phone and saw one message from Ash. He clicked on it and his eyes widened at the screen.
‘ I know about your crush on Lillie XD ’
Gary stared back at Ash in horror. Ash stared with an innocent smile and waved goodbye. Gary was frozen in place as the boat sailed further away from Alola.a Daisy and Samuel waved their final goodbyes as the group they left behind was not visible anymore.
Samuel grinned at Gary. “So... Miss Lillie...” He prompted.
Gary turned red. “L-Lillie!? What about her!?”
Samuel shrugged nostalgically. “Oh, nothing. I just find it amusing you're the third generation of Oak men that are into blondes.” He sighed happily. “Reminds me of the first time I laid eyes on your grandma. She had these beautiful golden locks of hair--”
Daisy started laughing and hitting Gary on the back as she did so. “My little brother has a crush! That's so cute!!!”
“Y-you had a boyfriend you never told us about, Daisy! And it's Ash's cousin of all things! What are the odds of that ever happening!?”
“We met at the institute. We were introduced by our mutual friend, Ethan.” Daisy kept smiling. “I was going to introduce Silver to you guys, but he was still afraid of Delia and Ash's reaction, and he wasn't sure he would be accepted, so I waited. Guess I can now openly talk about my boyfriend.” She smirked. “Your dumb butt, however, has left behind a beautiful lady.”
“Listen here--”
Samuel sighed happily as he watched his grandchildren bicker with each other. They were here, they were with him, they were going back home. They were safe.
He smiled.
Green and Sycamore were taken to the nearby airport, where the plane was soon to leave. Green hugged all her friends one by one, until she reached Dawn's distraught face.
“Hey, what's wrong?”
Dawn sniffed. “I'm losing my roomie! I don't want you to go! You've been such a good friend!”
Green's eyes watered but she smiled, nonetheless. “Hey... I'm not leaving forever. I still want to finish Pokémon school eventually. Besides, true friendship surpasses regions, don't you think!?”
Dawn sniffed and nodded. Green grinned. “So smile! Everything will be alright, Dawn!” She hugged her friend. “Alola heals and restores.” She said in a softer tone. “Just look at Ash, Gary and me! If we got our healing, you will too!” She pulled away. “Maybe one day you can visit me in Kalos too!”
Dawn sniffed and smiled. “Thank you for not thinking I'm crazy.”
“Dawn, you must be delulu if you think I don't appreciate chaotic friends.”
The announcement for the flight called in for all passengers and Sycamore and Green finally parted ways with the group. The boarding went smoothly as they took their seats on the plane, with Sycamore taking the aisle seat, Psyduck and Rocky the middle seat and Green the window so she could see Alola from the skies.
The plane started to take flight and Green glanced down to see her friends from afar, jumping and waving.
“Alola, Green!” She heard their faint goodbyes. Green smiled and laughed. “Alola!”
As the plane took altitude, she could no longer see them. She rested her back against the seat and got comfortable for the long flight. She glanced at Sycamore. “So, what are we doing when we land?”
Sycamore smiled at her. “First, we rest. Depending on the time we arrive I'll introduce you to my lab assistants and Clemont, Bonnie and Serena.”
Green gently gasped. “The fabled Serena in person...”
Sycamore laughed.
They waved at the airplane as it flew further and further away. Lana hummed. “Should we tell her about our massive celebrity crush on her dad?”
Silence. Dawn gave Mallow, Lillie and Lana a weird look. The trio blushed from embarrassment.
“No, that will just make it weird.” Mallow replied. Steenee facepalmed.
Dawn couldn't help but chuckle. Kiawe, Ash and Sophocles snickered while Silver simply looked on, amused.
“Alright, everyone!” Kukui clapped his hands. “We will be resuming classes in two weeks, so you can all have the proper rest you need.” He smiled, but his smile didn't reach his eyes. He was tired and the students noticed.
They lowered their heads and Kukui sighed. “Look, kids. I won't lie. I'm disappointed at you.” He rubbed his face. “But not entirely. You saved Pokémon's lives at your expense. I guess I will say I'm also proud of you kids.”
They looked up.
“But next time, please involve the adults. Because at the end of the day, you're just kids. You're supposed to act like it. There'll be plenty of time to be an adult later.” He sighed again. “I already spoke with all your parents, and I'm sure you all will get an earful once you get home. And trust me, Ash already got an earful from at least three adults, but you will all get an earful from me once classes resume.” He nodded at them. “You're open to visit home if you feel like it.”
Kiawe sighed. “I guess I'll see you in school then. It's not like I can get anywhere in this wheelchair.”
Mallow turned away with a guilty look on her face that only Dawn noticed.
“It's only for a week, Kiawe. Akela said you can walk around after that, but no heavy lifting.” Kukui smiled sadly. “I'll still give you a call. Or maybe we can visit you instead. I'll talk with your parents.”
With that, the students bid their farewells to each other as they started to leave with their families. Lana went off with her parents and little sisters, Mallow walked away as her father pulled her into a side hug, Kiawe was wheeled away by his mother to take the next available boat to Akala Island, Sophocles waved his goodbyes to Ash and left with his parents, and Lillie was picked up by Hobbs and Gladion. Kahuna Hala left to oversee the cleanup process of the destroyed mall.
Lillie turned to look at Dawn. “Dawn? I was wondering if you would like to hang out later with me, Lana and Mallow.”
Dawn nodded. “Sure!”
Gladion helped Lillie with the stroller and placed the egg inside the limo. Snowy nudged an awestruck Eevee to jump into the limo. Maybe Eevee wasn't expecting this type of ride. Soon enough, they left too.
That left Kukui, Burnet, Delia, Dawn, Ash and Silver while Rotom floated nearby and Mimey and Raichu stood next to Delia. Ash checked on Pikachu in his bag. “You ok, buddy? Comfy?”
Pikachu nodded tiredly while nuzzling Greninja’s pokeball.
Kukui sighed. “Let’s go home. We’re all very tired and we need rest.”
“Ok,” Said Ash. “We I need to pick up Dewott. Nurse Joy said he can’t go into his pokeball for now and she wanted to give him another checkup before I took him home.”
Kukui nodded. “Alright, let’s pick up Dewott.”
Raichu stretched himself. “Yep, let’s hit the hay.” He started to walk away when Kukui suddenly stopped him. He had an evil grin in his eye.
“You, Raichu, are not going to hit the hay. I have a job for you.” Kukui smirked.
Raichu gulped. He did not like the sound of that.
(Cue Pokemon XY Kiseki Ending OST, link in top note)
The change in time zone made night fall much quicker. Green had fallen asleep with Rocky on her lap and Psyduck resting her head against her arm. Silently, Sycamore looked down at the letter once more.
My Dearest Augustine,
If you receive this letter, it means that I fought to my last breath. There wasn't a day that I didn't think of you and wondered if you had found happiness in another woman, like you did with me. There wasn't a day that I didn't wish to come back to you, but I would only bring you misery. There were bad people that would hurt an innocent Pokémon, and I couldn't allow that to happen. Me and my brothers in everything but blood paid a high price with our lives. I survived at first, but if I came to you, I would only put your life at risk. Because to get to me and finish the job, they would have to get to you too. I couldn't allow that to happen to such a pure and kind man like you.
I'm sorry I couldn't come back to you, but please understand that what I did was to protect you and our little bundle of joy. Red and Blue sent me away to keep me safe and our unborn child. I was so excited to tell you that you were going to be a father, I had already accepted your marriage proposal, but it would have been safer if you hadn't known. I knew you would move the skies and the seas to find us, and I couldn't allow that.
Her name is Green. I named her as a small tribute to my brothers, Red and Blue. After the color of life. She's everything to me. And I hope that she brings joy to your life as much as she brought it to what was left of mine. Take good care of her. She's as special as you are.
I love you, my sweet Kalosian boy,
Leaf
Sycamore smiled as a single tear rolled down his cheek. He placed the letter against his lips and gave it a single kiss. He glanced at the sleeping girl that openly accepted him as her family. This was his child; their child. The perfect blend of them both.
“Leaf... Thank you... for everything.”
Notes:
Officially the Hunter J Arc ends with this chapter. I have to say, this has been the most challenging arc so far and writing this has truly been a test to my skills. Some individual character arcs have come to an end, but that doesn't mean we won't see them again. Yes, I mean Green. She's too precious. With that said, Schedule will go as normal with our usual Saturday posts so far.
It appears that Silver will stay jussssttt a bit, but I promise it will be fun for everyone involved. Eevee has officially become Lillie's second Pokemon! Her little knight! He'll be a great addition to her arc. Thank you, Lance, for convincing Eevee to stay. Speaking of Lance, him just acting like a freaked out father is just glorious to write about, especially when he embarrassed Silver with the Heracross incident. Daisy finally got the gift that Green had left with Prof. Oak. Then Lillie and Gary just being so oblivious and nervous with each other that Ash had a revelation.
And thank you Green for telling on Ash's little not-yet-official girlfriend and Raichu just being his usual whistleblower. Now Delia won't leave Ash alone for the next few days. Sycamore telling him Serena's mom wants a word with him is not helping hsi case either. Dawn not wanting her roomate to leave but Green is just such a good friend that tells her she will heal and come back stronger than ever. Kukui may still be a bit mad, but Raichu is about to get the brunt for enabling a bunch literal preteen into danger. Wonder what Kukui has in mind...
And finally, we get to see what Leaf wrote to Sycamore and if this is not a love letter, I don't know what is.Anyways, I hope you liked this chapter! Let me know which was your favorite part. Review! See ya next weekend!!!
Chapter 54: A Cousin is a Treasure
Summary:
Ash, Dawn and Silver return to Kukui's home to rest. Silver and Ash have a heart to heart while Raichu and Rotom get their due.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Silver officially introduced himself to Burnet as soon as they arrived at Kukui's house. He formally apologizes for all the inconveniences, but Burnet waved it off, stating that it was in the past and everyone learned their lesson.
Ash gently cradled Dewott on a blanket while carefully entering the barn. “You can release your Pokémon here, Silver. There's plenty of space.”
Ash's Pokémon gathered around curiously. After Green and Gary's sudden departure plus their friends getting wounded, their nerves were on edge.
Ash smiled tiredly at them. “Guys, you remember Silver, right? Well, turns out he is my cousin through mom's side of the family!” The Pokémon gasped in shock. “He'll be staying for a bit so he can recover.”
The Pokémon looked at each other, unsure of the situation. Ash sighed. “Mom's vouching for him and she's staying too so she'll make you pokepuffs. Just treat him well.”
The Pokémon cheered. Silver released his Pokémon, even the ones Lance brought him. He released Houndoom, Tackle, Feraligatr, Tyranitar, Sneasler and Nidoking. Ash smiled widely. “Whoa! They're awesome!”
Tackle adopted a smug smile. Silver glared at her. “He meant all, not just you.”
Tackle blew him a raspberry. Then she spotted Tapu Koko laying on the pile of hay in a stable. She went to him. “Pika pika!”
Tapu Koko cracked an eye open, rolled his eyes and turned away from her. Tackle huffed, annoyed that she was ignored by the guardian, and then kicked him on the arm. Tapu Koko grew annoyed and sat up. “Koko!” He exclaimed angrily.
Tackle giggled and ran off.
Ash walked up to Tapu Koko. “Hey Tapu Koko, how are you feeling?”
Tapu Koko looked up at Ash with a deadpanned look. “Ko...”
“Still recovering.” Ash nodded, then smiled. “This is my cousin Silver. I don't think you guys got introduced properly.”
Tapu Koko nodded at Silver. Suddenly, Tackle ran straight towards Tapu Koko and headbutted him. As she laughed about it, Tapu Koko waved his arms around frantically with an angry look on his face. “Koko! Ta-pu KO-KO!”
Tackle fell backwards while holding her tummy. Silver sighed. “Tackle, please. Don't bother the guardian. Everyone is too tired for your shit.”
Tackle glared at him, huffed and turned away. Silver rolled his eyes. ‘ Teen delinquent... ’ He thought.
Ash carefully placed his backpack on the ground and allowed Pikachu to calmly step out. “Pikachu, could you release Greninja?” he asked as he carefully adjusted his grasp on Dewott and adjusted the blanket over the otter.
Pikachu nodded and slipped the pokeball out of Ash's backpack. He pressed the white button and Greninja materialized. She gently pressed on her ribcage's bandages and gave Ash a tired look. “Ninja?”
“Why don't you and Pikachu get some well-deserved rest?” Ash suggested. “There are plenty of empty stables.”
Greninja and Pikachu nodded. Greninja calmly walked to a nearby stable and threw herself on a pile of hay and blankets. Pikachu stayed a bit to check on Charizard, Infernape and Sceptile.
As Silver made sure that his Pokémon weren't bothering anyone and picked available nests to sleep in, Ash walked towards a wall with several small wooden boxes with little entrances each. These were where the smaller Pokémon slept. He calmly walked towards the box that was originally Dewott's and frowned at how small it was now.
“I think you need an upgrade, buddy.” He mumbled. He glanced at the bigger boxes next to the smaller ones and smiled. “Oh, I know!” As he walked there, various Pokémon glanced at Dewott in his arms with concern.
Ash walked to one and checked the inside to confirm it had hay and extra blankets. “This one looks comfy.” The entrance was big enough for him to crawl inside.
He gently placed Dewott on the pile of hay and covered him with the blanket. “This nest is nest and it's bigger! I think you even have Pignite as a neighbor, and Galie and some others too!” He tried to be positive.
But Dewott's saddened demeanor broke his heart. Ash sighed. “Dewott...” He gently petted his head. “I know it's not going to be an easy process, but we'll get through this together. Alright?”
“Deww...” Dewott mumbled.
Ash gave him a sad look. “You saved my life, Dewott. If it wasn't for you, I'd probably be dead. For real this time. So would Pikachu, Greninja and who knows who else. I love you, buddy. I promise I'll help you.” He planted a kiss on Dewott's forehead. “Get some rest, ok? I'll come back before bedtime to give you your meds.” He crawled out of the wooden box.
Ash then grabbed another extra blanket and put it up on the entrance to act like a curtain. He poked his head inside and smiled. “I put up a curtain so you can have more privacy, alright?”
"Dewott...” Dewott nodded and closed his eyes.
As soon as Ash left, he carefully sat up and removed the blanket from his body. He looked down at his left leg. It was all bandaged with two sticks on each side to keep it together. He sighed and laid back down with the blanket on top. He attempted to get some sleep.
Ash got back to Silver. “Are your Pokémon comfortable?”
Silver smiled at him. “I think so.”
“Good.” Ash smiled. “Let me introduce you to all of my Pokémon before we go back inside the house.”
As Ash went around introducing all his Pokémon to Silver, Pignite and Snivy walked towards the entrance of Dewott's nest.
“Should we check on him?” Pignite asked.
Snivy hummed. “That leg looked in bad shape. Maybe we should.”
With that said, they poked their heads inside the box and spotted Dewott underneath the blankets. “Hey, Oshaw—I mean, Dewott.” Said Pignite.
Dewott only hummed in response.
“We just wanted to check on you.” Said Snivy. “After all, Unova starters stick together, right? We were told you beat down a Garchomp and performed a z-move! That's awesome!”
Dewott just sighed. “Yeah...”
Snivy and Pignite looked at each other with concern. The Pokémon they knew would usually jump at the chance of being praised. “Dewott...?” Pignite prompted.
Dewott finally turned to them with a tired look on his face. Snivy felt her cheeks heat up. Sure, she never bothered with his affections before, but she was a female with working eyes.
‘ Evolution had been kind to him in the attractiveness department... ’ That train of thought was discarded with a shake of her head.
“I'm just tired, guys.”
“Just... just rest up, ok? We'll check on you later, then.” Snivy said and stepped out of the box. Pignite followed and they left Dewott to rest.
Pignite and Snivy walked away. Pignite gave Snivy a confused look. “Are you alright?”
“Y-yeah, I'm fine. It's just... seeing him like that is weird. Both physically and personality-wise. He's changed.” Said Snivy as she looked down at the ground.
Pignite looked at her face. “Why is your face all red?”
Snivy touched her face and turned away. “It's a little hot today.”
Pignite gave her a narrowed look but decided to drop it for now. “Yeah. Hey, let's check on the others.”
“Sure.” Snivy followed.
But she could not stop thinking of Dewott.
Pikachu smiled at Charizard's curled up form with Lavender at his side. “Hey, Charizard. How are you feeling?”
Charizard nodded with a tired smile. “I'm feeling a bit better but keep your voice down.” He looked down at Lavender's curled up little body against Charizard's tummy.
Pikachu chuckled. “Poor thing.”
Charizard rolled his eyes. “Hasn't left my side since I got back.” He glanced at Pikachu's bandages around his ribcage. “And you, rat?”
Pikachu sighed, not feeling in the mood to bicker with the dragon. “In pain, but I'll live.” He sighed. “I'll leave now. Just checking on you.”
“Well, I'm alive. That's something.” Charizard arched an eyebrow. “And Dewott? That otter packed a punch in that fight. Took down a Garchomp and blinded a goddamn Salamence.” He scoffed. “He should’ve evolved a long time ago.”
Pikachu sighed. “I don't know. Greninja and I don't think he's in a good place right now. That leg looks really bad.”
Charizard sighed. “I kind of miss the happy-go-lucky attitude.”
Pikachu looked away. “Yeah, so do I.” He looked back at the dragon. “Anyways, I'll leave you to rest.”
Pikachu then checked on Infernape and Sceptile. After making sure they were alright, he officially welcomed Silver's Pokémon. Tackled wanted to pick a friendly fight with him, but he told her that she should wait until he was better. After that, he went to Tapu Koko.
“What about you? How are you feeling?”
Tapu Koko groaned and gave him a small glare. “If Tackle decides to wake me up one more time, I swear...” The threat went without saying.
“Dully noted. She's just a rebellious teenager. Don’t mind her too much.” Pikachu found this interaction quite bizarre. Usually, Legendary Pokémon wanted something from him or kill him. There was no in-between. But with Tapu Koko he was discussing rebellious teens. Not an unwelcome feeling, just weird and casual.
Tapu Koko scoffed. “Just keep her away from me for as long as I'm here.” He rested back on the pile of hay. “My bones feel heavy.”
“I don't think I can. I think she just likes you. Congrats, you have a fan.”
Tapu Koko groaned in defeat.
Pikachu then finally returned to Greninja. “Hey, I was checking on the others.”
Greninja sighed. “Pikachu, you should go rest with Ash.”
“But--”
“I'll be fine. But we haven't checked on Ash. Knowing him, he's staying strong for us.” She nudged him. “Go to him, I won't be moving from this comfy hay in a while, anyways.”
Pikachu sighed. “Alright.” He rubbed his nose against hers and left to follow Ash back into the house. Lycanroc, Rowlet and Torracat followed him.
Ash stepped inside the house while Professor Kukui carried Silver's bag. Silver and Dawn entered the house while Delia followed behind them with Mimey, Raichu and Rotom.
Burnet had been waiting for them in the living room. “Thank goodness!”
Ash smiled. “Hey, professor. I'm introducing Silver officially. Turns out he's my cousin from mom's side.”
Burnet looked surprised. “Really?” She smiled at Silver. “Well, then. Glad to officially meet you, Silver.”
“The pleasure is mine, professor.” Silver said politely.
Burnet smiled at Delia. “Glad we can finally meet in person, Mrs. Ketchum!”
Delia laughed. “It was long overdue.”
Dawn showed Delia the small room she was staying in underneath the loft. “Green's couch is available. You can room in with me.” Dawn offered but sounded mostly like a plea.
Delia smiled. “Of course, Dawn!”
Ash turned to Silver. “Come on, I'll show you where you'll be sleeping.” Silver followed Ash up to the loft.
Mimey was quick to grab a broom and started sweeping the living room. “Mime! Mime!”
“Oh, Mr. Mime! That won't be necessary!” Burnet exclaimed.
Kukui chuckled. “Let him. Delia insisted she would take care of the meals and Mimey would clean while they were here. I argued against it, but they insisted.”
Burnet sighed. “Well... I could use the extra time to catch up on some work.”
Kukui spotted Raichu and Rotom trying to leave from the corner of his eyes. “Don't you dare escape me, Chubby Chu. You too, Rotom.”
Raichu trembled and gave the professor a nervous smile. “Me? Escape? Noooooo...”
Rotom gulped. “We weren't escaping!”
“Remember that job I had for you?”
“Yeah?”
Kukui gave them an evil grin. Burnet gave her husband a confused look. Then seemed to realize what was going on and facepalmed. “Kukui...” She groaned in annoyance.
“What? They had it coming!”
Ash showed Silver the loft. “And this is where we're staying. Gary was using that couch before, so I advise you think it through before you get cooties.”
Silver chuckled. “I won't get cooties, Ash.”
Ash shook his head in amusement. “Anyway, the kitchen is there, the living room is that and the bathroom is going to be at the hallway. There's a staircase that goes into the basement area. The professor's room is there and the lab as well.”
“I'm more interested in the bathroom.” He pulled out the medicine from his bag. “I really don't want to puke my guts.”
“Well, if it's going to get the remainder of the poison out, then a little puking isn't so bad.” Ash smiled. “And... thank you. For saving my life.”
Silver smiled. “Any time, Ash. It’s what cousins do.”
They sat on their respective couches with a sigh. Pikachu carefully curled up on Ash's lap. “Quick question, Silver. How did you discover you were the Rainbow Hero?” Ash smiled nervously. “I know it's a sudden question, but don't you find it weird we're family and we kind of just--”
“--represent the Two Towers of Johto?” Silver finished.
Ash nodded.
Silver rested his back on the couch. “Well, I'll summarize it for you. I ran away from home when I was ten, just old enough to start my journey. My father's influence was strong. But one day, I saw what Team Rocket did, what my father did, and I decided I didn't want part of it. I ran away. But I did not have any Pokémon with me at the time.” He sighed. “So, I stole a starter from Professor Elm's.”
“You what!?”
“Let me finish.” Silver scratched the back of his head. “It was a totodile.”
“Your Feraligatr...” Ash realized.
Silver smiled tiredly. “After a whole journey and some self-discovery, I attempted to return him, but Professor Elm forgave me and Feraligatr didn't want to leave either. But anyway, my dumb behind wanted to get stronger, but I only knew how to do it the Rocket way. I met this other trainer named Ethan, he's now my best friend, he kicked my ass in a battle.”
Ash laughed. “Isn't that the one that introduced you to Daisy?”
“Yeah, we all go to college together. Anyways, I encountered him many times across Johto and we always battled. I was also running from Team Rocket since my father wanted me back to headquarters, but then I met Lance. He sort of took me in and my father ceased his chase for the time. Then we met Ho-oh and Lugia who were in danger of being caught by father's goons.”
Ash stared as Silver shared his story.
“I felt like this... presence... inside my head. A voice. Ho-oh was speaking to me. I tried to ignore it, but Ho-oh was insistent.” Silver chuckled. “Lance offered me a place to stay until I figured out what I wanted to do, but I ended up going to college and I've been crashing at his place for four years now.”
“That's nice of him.”
“He calls me an idiotic, dumbass freeloader whenever he gets mad at me.”
“Oh, that sounds more like him...”
Silver shrugged. “It's fine; he just cares that I don't stray from my path. Anyways, Ho-oh kept calling me. I was confused why would he call me when Ho-oh is known to only appear to purehearted people. Ethan pushed me to go back to Ho-oh and see what he wanted. I travelled there on my own and saw for myself. Then, Ho-oh gave me this.”
Silver reached into his pocket and pulled out a beautiful feather glowing in all the colors of the rainbow. Ash reached out to touch it out of curiosity. “It's warm...”
“It's Ho-oh's feather.” Silver answered. “When I returned home, I showed it to Lance and you what he did?”
“What?”
“He lost his shit.” Silver laughed.
Ash laughed. “I can imagine. No wonder he wasn't so surprised when he found out about me; you were already making his life difficult.”
“Yeah.” Silver chuckled. “This feather represented all Ho-oh wanted to show me and to me it was... a second chance.” He stored the feather away in his pocket. “Professor Elm allowed me to keep Totodile and then with time I made my own team.”
“What about those skittles powers?” Ash laughed. “Taste the power of the rainbow!”
“Don't call them like that, please. I already get enough shit from Ethan as it is.” Silver groaned.
“Ok... and what do you call them then?”
“Rainbow aura. At least, that's what Ho-oh said to me. It's a special aura that comes from light.”
Ash hummed. “So, you're a specialty aura guardian?”
Silver laughed. “Sort of.”
“Wait, how did you find out about me?”
Silver smiled. “I have some vague memories of Aunt Delia, but I never forgot her name or her face. When I got into college, I investigated where she was; maybe she wanted to have a relationship with me. Then I saw you existed. Lance knew you, Ho-oh knew you and I kind of just... backed away.” Silver sighed. “I knew from the get-go you were Lugia's Chosen One and I highly doubted you would want to meet me for being the son of a man that has tried to take over the world and you stopped him. I was a little afraid of your reaction.”
Ash looked down. “I would have loved to meet you years before.”
Silver gave him a sad smile. “I know that now.”
Ash smiled. “Well, now that we finally met, you're not getting rid of me that easily. And mom will probably baby you for some time too.”
Silver laughed. “I know, I know, I'm prepared for the Ketchum invasion in my life.”
Ash gently stroked Pikachu's fur. “And how's life living with Lance? I know he can be noble and brave and stoic, but also a bit of a jerk and a goofball sometimes.”
“Well, I want to surpass him as a trainer and become Johto Champion someday, but he laughs at my face, tells me to keep trying, pokes my forehead and then asks what I want for dinner that day. Hope that answers your question.” Silver smiles.
Ash nodded. “I do have another one. Can you teach me a few aura tricks? I’ve been having some trouble with mine.”
Silver smiled. “Sure thing, my little padawan.”
“Lance’s jokes are rubbing off on you.”
“Don’t remind...” Silver groaned. “But enough about my story. Tell me about you!”
Ash grinned.
Rotom and Raichu walked through the dark Alolan forest armed only with a flashlight and a big butterfly net. Raichu scoffed. “Geez, Kukui didn't have to send us in the middle of the dark and creepy Alolan forest to catch a troublemaking rattata. I feel insulted.”
Rotom rolled his eyes. “Well, we had it coming. You for being an enabler and tinkering with the professor's jeep and me for being your accomplice!” He sighed. “I feel so guilty.”
Raichu rolled his eyes. “It's not a big deal; it was for the greater good! I understand he's a bit angry, but he doesn't need to take it out on us!”
Rotom facepalmed as he floated around. “Well, this is the spot. Let me do a scan and see if I can find that rattata.” Rotom started to scan the area.
Raichu glanced around with a bored look. “Well, I don't see any--” The flashlight's light landed on a large white piece of cloth. He stared wide eyed at it. “Um... Rotom?”
Rotom turned around. “What?”
Raichu slowly turned the flashlight upwards and both him and Rotom trembled at the sight. Two large voids of black stared back from the wide cloth. It was floating.
Rotom trembled. “Um... Raichu?”
Raichu's body shook in terror. “Is it a ghost?” He said in a scared voice.
The floating white blanket with eyes screeched loudly. Rotom and Raichu screamed in fright. “AAAAAHAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!”
They dropped the butterfly net and the flashlight and made a run for it while the ghost followed them.
“FUCK THIS SHIT!!! I'M OUT!!!” Raichu screamed as he ran for his life.
“I'M NEVER GOING INTO THE CREEPY FOREST AT NIGHT AGAIN!!!” Rotom yelled as he flew right next to Raichu.
Raichu panted from lack of exercise. “THAT'S IT!!! I'M STAYING LOYAL TO THAT DIET AND DO MORE EXCERCISES!!!”
“AAAAAHAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” They screamed and they ran away.
The ghost stopped following them when they were far beyond its reach. The ghost watched as they ran off in the direction towards Kukui's house.
Suddenly, a girl stepped out of some nearby bushes. She had purple hair and purple eyes, and her dress was dark. Acerola was her name. She laughed with joy and pulled the blanket off the ghost to reveal a floating Mimikyu with a flower on her head.
“Great job, Mimikins!” Acerola laughed. “When Professor Kukui asked for this favor, I didn't think it would be this much fun!”
Mimikins laughed alongside her trainer.
Delia had cooked a wonderful meal, Kantonian style. Burnet, Kukui, Ash, Silver, Dawn and Delia sat around the table in front of the TV to enjoy their dinner while Pikachu sat on the floor with Lycanroc, Torracat, Rowlet, Silver's Sneasel, Burent's Munchlax and Dawn's Piplup enjoying freshly made pokepuffs. Mimey sat with them as well. Delia had given the Pokémon at the barn pokepuffs as well.
Burnet smiled at Delia. “Delia, this food is amazing!”
Delia blushed from the praise. “Oh, thank you! Please enjoy it!”
Ash was already stuffing his face. “I missed your food so much, mom!”
Dawn gave him a side glare. “Could you please eat like a decent human being?” Ash promptly ignored her.
Delia smiled and turned to Silver. “Did you have your medicine yet?”
Silver shook his head. “Not yet. I want to enjoy dinner before I have to puke my guts out.”
“Fair enough.” Delia gave him a sympathetic look.
Burnet looked around. “Where are Raichu and Rotom?”
Kukui decided to stuff his mouth with food before Burnet glared at him. “Can't answer with my mouth full.” He said between bites.
Burent groaned. “You didn't do what I think you did, right?”
Kukui swallowed. “Me? Honey, I'm Arceus’ perfect angel.” He smiled innocently.
Burnet gave him a deadpanned look. Ash arched an eyebrow. “What does she mean, professor?”
“Oh, nothing.” Kukui waved him off.
Suddenly, the front door slammed open and Raichu and Rotom bolted inside and closed the door behind them, locked it and blocked it with a chair. They panted as they attempted to get some air.
“What happened to you?” Dawn asked them.
Raichu stood up and tried to catch his breath. “No rattata!” He panted. “Ran for our lives!”
“We saw a ghost!” Rotom exclaimed desperately.
“A ghost!? You don't say!” Kukui said sarcastically with a smile. Everyone except Rotom and Raichu caught on. He received deadpanned looks, but he couldn't hide his shit-eating grin.
“Yes, a ghost!” Raichu exclaimed. “It was big and scary!”
“We never caught the rattata!” Rotom explained. “We never saw it!”
Kukui adopted a solemn look. “This is worse than I thought.”
“What!?” Raichu asked. “What do you mean!?”
Kukui looked at the pair with a serious look. “There’s a legend…”
Burnet facepalmed.
“…about a Pokémon that died in that forest. A Raichu that wandered off even when it was advised not to go alone. It is said that the ghost haunts any Raichu that goes into that forest—“ he stood up dramatically, almost as if a light was shining on his face and making the atmosphere dark and spiky. “— TO SUCK THE SOUL OF A MISBEHAVING RAICHU AND TAKE ITS PLACE!!!” He shouted.
“AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!” Raichu screamed in horror. He grew as pale as a sheet of paper and fainted, his chubby body making contact with the wooden floor.
Rotom stared at the Raichu and then at Kukui as the man calmly sat back down and resumed his dinner. Rotom gave him a deadpanned look. “This was revenge, wasn’t it? This was all a ruse?”
Kukui simply smirked and said nothing.
Rotom sighed. “We had it coming.”
Burnet elbowed Kukui on the ribs with an annoyed look as the man couldn't contain his chuckles.
Later that night, as everyone prepared to sleep that night, Raichu tried to make himself comfortable on the living room couch to sleep. Kukui passed by while stretching his arms.
“Well, I'm hitting the hay. Are you alright, Raichu?"
“Oh, yeah. Just a bit spooked, but I'll live.” Raichu answered.
Kukui adopted a serious look. “You might need to sleep with one eye open.”
Raichu gave him a scared look. “W-what do you mean?” He trembled.
The atmosphere turned dark and gloomy. “The ghost of the Raichu in the forest isn't the only urban legend around these parts.” Kukui looked down at Raichu with a shadowed face. “Tell me, have you heard of the Headless Primarina Siren ?”
Raichu shook his head in terrified denial.
“It is said that once the ghost of the raichu starts hunting down its prey, the headless siren follows soon after and drag it's victim into the depths of the ocean.” He explained in a low voice.
“B-but we live next to the ocean!” Raichu exclaimed.
“Exactly.”
Meanwhile, Burnet had been in the kitchen preparing herself some tea before bed and gave her husband an unimpressed look.
Suddenly Kukui smiled. “But it's just an old fairy tale. Goodnight!” He walked away, leaving the poor Raichu trembling.
Burnet groaned and walked past him. “Don't listen to him, Raichu. He wants to get into your head. There's no Headless Primarina Siren.” She sighed. “Just try to sleep. Goodnight.”
“G-goodnight!”
Raichu laid on the couch. On the other side, Lycanroc had fallen asleep along with Torracat. Rowlet was sleeping inside Ash's discarded bag and Silver's Sneasler had fallen asleep next to it. Only Raichu stayed awake. He hummed to himself, trying to fall asleep. He finally scoffed and frowned. “You're being stupid.” He mumbled to himself. “Those are just old wives' tales.”
He smiled and closed his eyes to try and fall asleep. But he cracked one eye open and glanced at the window. His blood ran cold at the sight.
The shadowy figure of a Primarina body without its head stared back at him.
Raichu's eye twitched. And in the blink of an eye, the shadow disappeared.
“AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!”
Notes:
Lavender is never leaving her daddy. Anyways, Silver and Ash are going to be great friends with how similar they are. We finally get to see a bit of Dewott and now Snivy might find him a bit attractive. Or maybe she always did? Who knows?
Tapu Koko dealing with a rebellious teen fan might prove to be quite a headache for the guardian. Pikachu being a leader and going around checking on everyone before giving himself time to rest... Pikachu please lay down for a bit.
My favorite part? Kukui's prank on Raichu and Rotom. But it's mostly directed at Raichu. And yeah, this will be an ongoing prank for as long as Kukui can keep it up. The comedic scenes I wrote are just glorious and you'll laugh at them, I promise. Although, Burnet is not happy about it. And yes, we finally get to see a peek at Acerola! She's coming, guys!Anyways, let me know what you think. Review!!! See ya next weekend!
Chapter 55: Samurai Otter
Summary:
While Kukui and Raichu have their prank war going and Silver pukes his guts out, Dewott is dealing with his own problems.
Chapter Text
The first two nights staying at Kukui's home, Silver had puked at least nine times.
“Oh, my Arceus! It's purple!” He screamed the first time he puked while staring at the toilet.
Delia chuckled as she rubbed his back. “It's alright. Doctor Akela said the purple was normal; it's just the poison flushing out of your system.”
Silver had to lay in bed for two whole days.
Ash gave him a sympathetic look. “Do you need anything?”
Silver groaned as he clenched his stomach. “New intestines.”
“The best I can do is a miso soup.”
“...fiiinnnnneeeee.”
During those first two days, Ash had been busy. Besides letting Silver get some rest and puke his guts out, Ash tended to his wounded Pokémon religiously. He changed their bandages constantly and gave them their meds. Greninja's wound was already scarring since she healed quite fast, but it was still a bit crude and should take it easy. Sceptile and Infernape's bandages were allowed to be taken off, but Nurse Joy commanded that they take meds until the end of the week. Pikachu's ribs were healing nicely and with the help of some healing sprays, he was almost back on track.
Dewott? Ash was worried about Dewott.
Dewott's leg looked like it was healing well, but the inside was the problem. As soon as Ash could, he started Dewott's therapy. Luckily for him, Burnet was certified to do so.
“You let me know if this hurts, alright?” Burnet asked as she pressed a bit of pressure on his back. It sent a shock of pain through his body. “Alright.”
She was giving him his therapies on the ocean water. Burnet would hold him, helping him float as the water reached her waist. She would walk around, carrying him across the water while stretching his arms and legs, then do some short exercises on the water, then back to floating. Dewott whined a bit.
“Sssshh... It's alright, Dewott.” She soothed.
He would have a session in the morning, in the afternoon and at night before going to sleep as per Burnet's recommendation. Ash will sit on the sand as he waited for Burnet to finish with Dewott. He wanted to do it himself, but Burnet insisted that since Dewott was still in a delicate state, she would take care of the earlier therapies and then she would teach him how to do them.
Then Ash would hold him, hug him, tell him everything was going to be alright, and take him to his box in the barn. Since he was bigger now, he was upgraded to a larger box, though, a blanket was put to work as a curtain, since he wanted his privacy now more than ever. Ash would lay him on his little nest, stay with him for a bit and then leave to tend to the others.
Nurse Joy came by on a domestic visit on the third day to check on Dewott and the others. First, she asked how Silver was holding on, to which the red head replied with a pained groan.
“Puking my guts out.” He replied.
Then she would proceed to check on Sceptile and Infernape, finally declaring they were in good health. Then she would check on Charizard while Lavender anxiously stood next to her father. With a smile, she took off the bandages around his neck. The bite was faint and a little pink, but within a few short weeks, it would disappear completely and leave no scar.
Then she checked on Pikachu. “Well, you still need to rest and take it easy, Pikachu. But otherwise, your ribs look much better. Maybe in a week we can get these off.” She said while pointing at the bandages. She then proceeded to check on Greninja. “Very good! You were lucky this wasn't deep. I think we can take these off now. It should heal on its own.” She said as she took off Greninja's bandages. There was a faint pink scar on her rib area that would fade with time. “Still, you should take it easy for now.”
“Ninja.” Greninja nodded.
Nurse Joy checked on Dawn's and Silver's Pokémon and finally, she went to check on Dewott. She the most time with him. “Well, good news! The therapy is working! I must congratulate Professor Burnet on her skills. His leg seems to start moving correctly and much before the estimated time. That's good news!” She smiled at Dewott inside the box. “Don't you think?”
“Deww...” Dewott could only sigh.
“He doesn't want to come out of his box, Nurse Joy.” Ash voiced aloud his worry. “He doesn't want to eat either.”
Nurse Joy sighed. “It is normal for him to act like this. It is a huge change in his life and his routine. However, he really needs to start eating. I don't want him to malnourish himself because he's depressed.” She then smiled. “Besides! His leg is making a great advancement. I think he can start using a walking stick to move himself. Initially I was estimating that to happen within two months, not so soon! So, it's good news!”
Ash smiled at Dewott. “Hear that!? You'll get better in no time.”
Dewott could only nod his head sadly.
Dewott could only think how useless he was now.
A handicapped Pokémon. What use did Ash have for him? He wanted to be a Pokémon Master, and he needed a strong, body abled Pokémon to achieve that goal.
Him? He was now taking water therapy for his leg. He was now weak. He could never evolve into the mighty Samurott. He was of no use to Ash.
“Dewott?”
Oh, right. Snivy. She had taken to visit him every time after Ash left.
“I got you some food.” She moved the curtain a bit to show a small bowl of pokechow in her hands.
Dewott had his back towards her with bandages and all. “I'm not hungry...”
“But... you're always hungry.”
“Not today, Snivy... But thanks.”
“Don't let me get Pignite.” She warned. “He'll force feed you.”
Dewott stayed silent. “He can have it...I know he's next to you.”
Snivy gave him a sad look. Pignite winced behind the curtain. “Damn, his hearing got better with evolution...” He mumbled. The pig fully opened the curtain, revealing himself. "Come on, Dewott. Just eat something. You barely eat nowadays, and you worry us.”
Dewott sighed. “Just leave it there... I'll eat it later...”
“Dewott--”
“Snivy, I'm tired. Please leave.”
Snivy and Pignite sighed. “Alright, if you wish.” Pignite said. “Come on, Snivy.” Snivy stole one last sad look at Dewott before leaving.
Dewott sighed. Great. Now the love of his life pitied him.
The fifth day came around and Silver was finally able to keep down some food. Delia smiled. “Well? How is it?”
Silver had a delighted expression on his face as he savored the food Delia had prepared for him. “This is so delicious! Finally, some real food!”
Delia laughed. “Well, I'm glad you liked it. Especially now that you can keep it down, but don't push it, just in case.”
Silver nodded as he kept stuffing his face. He was still hungry. Dawn could only laugh a bit. Silver had proven to be quite the company to have around with his serious, more mature nature, but could still be goofy when he wanted to. Despite his constant nausea and frequent trips to poke his head inside the toilet, Silver had grown a strong bond with his cousin Ash and his friend, Dawn. Dawn saw another big brother in him, another that could understand what it meant to be chosen by a legendary and how it could suck most of the time. He hadn't seemed surprised when she confessed to him Arceus had chosen her.
“You just have to show him who's boss.” He simply answered. That was on the third day, when he was lying face down on the couch in his pjs and had not brushed his hair.
“Ugh?” Dawn looked at him like he had grown two heads. “But it's Arceus! He--”
“--doesn't control your life, Dawn.” He finally turned his face towards her. He looked quite sick that day. “Just because he's a legendary Pokémon doesn't mean he controls you.” He sat up slowly and looked her in the eye. “Let me teach you something, something I learned a long time ago. No one can control your destiny. Even an all-mighty powerful being. You make that decision yourself.”
“But I--”
“Ash has been doing as he pleases all this time. He just happens to be in the right place at the right time to save the world. Has it been traumatic? Yeah, it has. But Lugia doesn't control him. Ho-oh doesn't control me. Don't let Arceus control you.” He groaned from the nausea. “Being a legendary's soul touched human doesn't mean you're under their control, but in fact, you're doing them a favor. They might have all this power... but they can only do so much with it if they don't have a bridge to connect them to the human world. That's Ash, that's me and that's you. Anyone that is chosen, to be honest.” He gave her a weak smile. “Besides, you get cool powers in return. What you did back at the mall was amazing.”
Dawn scratched her head. “I don’t know. I’m sure the others think I’m a freak.”
“I don’t think so.” Silver assured her. “And who knows, maybe super strength isn’t the only ability you can get from Arceus.”
Since then, Dawn had done a lot of thinking and concluded that Silver was right. Arceus didn't control her. Somehow, that newfound knowledge brought her a sense of relief she hadn't felt in months. She forged a new friendship with Silver, and he gladly told her many things about being soul touched that even Ash couldn't explain properly.
She laughed as she watched Silver stuff his face. “Mrs. Ketchum is right; you shouldn't push yourself.”
“Fineeee...” He groaned and started to eat more slowly.
Burnet walked in and was about to do the dishes when Mimey got in the way and started doing them himself. “Mime!”
Burnet laughed. “Oh, alright.” She sat down with Delia, Dawn and Silver.
“Where's Professor Kukui?” Dawn asked.
Burnet groaned in annoyance. “Coming up with another story to prank Raichu, most likely. He seriously needs to stop and focus on his regional work. He’s a little behind.”
For the last five days, Kukui had been telling Raichu these awful horrifying stories to scare the poor chu as some sort of act of petty revenge for being an enabler to the students and modifying and stealing his car, plus tying him up against his will. Delia, Ash, Silver and Dawn had quickly caught on to what was going on, but neither of them dared to interfere. Rotom knew after the first prank, but one glare from Kukui silenced him.
The stories ranged from mild to pure horror. First there was the Ghost Raichu of the Forest, then the Headless Primarina Siren, the third day Kukui told Raichu about the Alolan Chupacabra. This by far was the most messed up one since Kukui had recruited a wild Salandit for the job and a bucket of red berry juice that looked like blood; Raichu did not sleep that night. The fourth day was the Hound of Hau'lou City, in which Kukui recruited Silver's Houndoom. Houndoom didn't know if he should, but Kukui bribed him with treats. At night, Houndoom scared off Raichu by engulfing himself in a shadow ball and made it look like he was a dark ghost out for the Raichu's blood. Raichu locked himself at Kukui's lab and hadn't come out since then.
Today was the fifth day and they were getting a bit worried for Raichu.
“Do you think he's taking this a bit too far?” Ash said as he stepped inside the house and sat on the table.
Burnet sighed. “I already told him off, but he's hellbent on teaching Raichu a lesson.” She sighed and turned to Ash. “Anyway, how's Dewott?”
Ash sighed. “He doesn't want to come out of his box. At least I got him to eat something. I called Nurse Joy, and she says that since his leg is getting better much faster than anticipated, he should start moving around soon to not set back his progress. But he just doesn't want to.”
Burnet hummed in thought. “We'll come up with something, Ash. Don't worry.”
Delia smiled. “In the meantime, eat up!” She gave them a plate.
Silver held up his empty plate. “Can I have a second serving, please?”
“Of course! But are you sure you don't feel nauseous?”
“Nope!” Silver beamed with glee at his second serving.
Suddenly, Kukui stepped into the living room with an evil smile. “Dawn, can I recruit Lopunny?”
Dawn didn't dare to say no.
Dewott laid inside his box, over the hay. He had an ice bag over his leg that Ash brought him. It greatly helped with the pain. He sighed.
“Dewott?”
Snivy pulled the curtain open and stepped inside. Dewott sighed. “Snivy--”
“Don't even dare throw me out.” Snivy snapped and sat down next to him. “I brought you an apple.”
Dewott eyed the apple. It was shiny and very red and very tasty looking.
“No, thank you.”
Snivy fumed. “You love apples! You can't keep going on like this, Dewott!”
Dewott sighed tiredly. “I'm not really hungry.”
“That's it!” She threw the apple at the wall. The apple rolled a bit before stopping at Dewott's feet. “I understand you are in pain, and I understand that this is all fucked up !” She cursed, surprising Dewott. “But this is not you! Every time you get hurt, you're always up and bothering someone the next day! Nurse Joy already said that you're getting better faster than she thought! That's good!”
“Snivy--”
“Put yourself together, Dewott!” Snivy took a deep breath and sighed. “At least eat something. We're all worried about you and most of the others haven't even seen your new face since you got here.” She stood up. “Just eat something.”
“I... thank you, Snivy.”
Snivy turned her head to look at him as he sat up. “Um... Sure. It's just weird seeing you act so down. You usually try to cheer everyone up and I guess... I don't think we've ever tried to cheer you on. And just saved everyone's lives!”
Dewott took the apple and placed it on his lap. It did look yummy. “Nah, it's fine--”
“It's not.” Snivy sighed. “You can be quite annoying, no one will lie about that. You are. You are the most annoying, self-centered, piece of shit I've ever known!”
Dewott gave her a side glare. “Geez... You had to get it out of your system?”
“My point is that while you can be like that, you're also not that bad. We really do worry about you.”
Dewott sighed and looked down at the apple. “I... I'm sorry, Snivy. But I know you're just telling me those things to make me feel better.”
Snivy grew red in the face. She was upset. “I am not telling you that to make you feel better! I'm telling you because it's the truth!” She yelled. “Do you really consider yourself so little!? I'm telling you because I care!”
Dewott threw the apple back to the wall. “LOOK AT ME, SNIVY! I'M A HANDICAPPED POKEMON AND THAT'S ALL I'LL EVER BE!!!” He angrily shouted. “I KNOW NONE OF YOU GUYS LIKE ME AND NOW EVEN LESS! TO BE HONEST I DON'T EVEN KNOW WHY ASH BOTHERS WITH ME!!!”
"Dewott--”
“JUST GET OUT!!!”
Snivy looked shocked and a bit hurt as a couple of mumbles echoed outside. Dewott instantly regretted it. “Snivy, I'm--”
Suddenly, Greninja pulled the curtain away and poked her head inside the box with an angry look. "THAT'S IT!!!”
Greninja grabbed him by the neck and took him out of the box, much to all the other Pokémon's surprise.
“Greninja! What are you doing!?” Pikachu yelled desperately.
“Putting the otter out of his misery!” She threw Dewott from the entrance of the barn with enough strength that he landed on the ocean water.
“AAAHHHH!!!” Dewott yelled as he landed on the water.
“Greninja!” The other Pokémon yelled as she dished out two water kunais and bolted towards the water.
Pikachu gasped. “Greninja! No!” He tried to run, but the pain in his ribs wouldn't allow it.
Dewott swam up to the surface to gasp for air, wincing at the pain in his leg, only to realize Greninja was running towards him at full speed.
“WAIT!!!” He exclaimed fearfully.
Greninja didn't give him time to react, and she kicked him further into the ocean.
“Greninja! Stop!” Pikachu yelled desperately as he tried to go after her, but his pained body wouldn’t let him. The rest of the Pokémon ran out of the barn shouting for her to stop as well.
Dewott surfaced again, but Greninja swam under him and pulled him down by the good leg. Once under water, Dewott saw Greninja’s rageful face staring back at him. With no words, she got into a position to fight while twirling her water kunais.
Dewott gulped. Him? Against HER!? He could barely focus with the pain in his – OH SHIT!!!
She swam up to him and kicked him in the guts. He was sent back a few feet, but the water pressure stopped him. At least one good thing he could do was swim. He swam away from her, but she was faster and followed. He rapidly swam by a couple of magikarp and corsolas, but Greninja quickly caught on and attacked him again. She grabbed him by the skin on his back and knocked him over a couple of rocks.
‘Holy Arceus! She’s trying to kill me! ’ Dewott thought. He swam off again, despite the pain in his leg. Greninja followed. ‘ It’s like being chased in a horror movie! ’
Greninja threw water shurikens at him, but Dewott missed them all, surprising himself. He kept swimming away, trying to escape her. But there was a reason why Greninja was Ash’s second-best Pokémon. She quickly caught on to him and used double team. Dewott wanted to scream in fright but quickly dodged all her attacks. Out of instinct, he used Aqua Jet on the clones and destroyed them, only leaving a stunned Greninja behind.
She looked quite surprised. Then she looked pleased.
Dewott arched a confused eyebrow. Greninja wanted... to battle him ?
Meanwhile at the surface, the other Pokémon were beginning to look worried.
“...Do you think she drowned him?” Glalie asked from the background.
Bayleef elbowed him. “Don’t say those things! They’re probably fighting underwater! They’re water type Pokémon!”
“We need to stop this fight!” Pikachu exclaimed.
Charizard shrugged. “I don’t know, I kind of want to see your wifey beat the otter to a pulp and see what makes him tick now that he’s evolved.”
“Charizard!” Everyone exclaimed, annoyed at the dragon. Lavender gave him a disappointed look.
Charizard scoffed. “Fine, fine. Geez.”
Suddenly, Greninja shot out of the water with a pained look on her face. But she still looked angry. Dewott suddenly shot out of the water as well and attacked her with Razor Shell midair. She blocked him with her water shuriken and kicked him. But she did not expect what happened next.
Dewott had used Surf.
“DEEEWWWWW!!!” Dewott commanded a giant wave that knocked her down.
But at the same time, the giant wave washed over the bystanders. “AAAHHHHHHHH!!!” They yelled as they were washed away. The wave was enough to push even the largest of them back like Snorlax and Tyranitar.
Ash’s Levanny was the only one that seemed to enjoy it as he made a large leaf and climbed to the top of it. “WWWEEEEEEE!!!” He exclaimed with glee as he surfed the giant wave.
Charizard had quickly grabbed Lavender and flew up in the sky with the young charmander, protecting the flame in her tail. “Hey, you morons! Lavender can’t get wet!” He angrily shouted at Greninja and Dewott, but he was not heard.
Burnet and Delia were having a conversation while Kukui blabbed to Silver, Dawn and Ash about his plan to scare Raichu that night when suddenly, water started to get inside the house.
Delia screamed. “A tsunami!?”
Kukui quickly opened the door. “Ummm... I don’t think it’s that.”
“What do you mean, professor?” Ash said as he ran to the door and saw what was going on outside. He grew angry. “AHH HELL NO!!!”
Greninja stood on shaky legs while Dewott tried to not put pressure on his wounded right leg.
Greninja narrowed her eyes at him. “Still not down, ugh?”
“I just don’t want you to kill me!” Dewott argued.
Greninja scoffed. “That was a new move. You didn’t know Surf before.”
“I didn’t know either but--”
Greninja threw a water shuriken at him, to which Dewott narrowly missed and accidentally stepped on his right leg. He yelped in pain.
“I know it hurts, otter.” Greninja said. “But you can’t stay inside that box feeling sorry for yourself! You’re not just hurting yourself this way, but you’re hurting others too!”
Dewott glanced at Snivy, who looked at him with a sad gaze. He looked away.
“Aren’t you supposed to be called the Disciple Pokémon?” Greninja questioned. “When I was back in Kalos, I met a couple of dewotts. All of them woke up early and trained and trained despite their harsh wild conditions.” She scoffed. “You barely put a scratch on me with that Water Jet and that Surf.” She placed her hands on her hips, assuming a smug posture. “I guess you’re not that great, after all. I guess that whatever was it that we saw back at the fight with the huntress was just luck and adrenaline.” She shrugged. “Poor, poor Dewott. Do you really expect to battle for Ash with that mindset?” She smirked at him.
Pikachu lowered his ears in worry as he saw his mate taunt Dewott like that. It was strange, it was not the type of behavior she usually assumed. But then he looked at Dewott and suddenly it made sense.
The otter looked angry, enraged. But most surprisingly, he was standing on both legs without much of a flinch.
Pikachu seemed to understand what Greninja was doing.
Suddenly, it started to rain, but the sky was clear. Buizel looked up. “She’s using Rain Dance? Does Greninja want to kill Dewott!?”
“Um... I don’t think it’s that.” Pikachu mentioned.
Rain Dance made water type moves stronger. Pikachu frowned. Was Greninja trying to push Dewott to his limit? This was a question that he didn’t have to wait for an answer before he and the others gasped.
Dewott was standing straight with a serious look on his face and his scalchops on each hand. He stood on both legs despite the pained look in his eyes.
Pikachu saw Ash and the other humans running out of the house, but Kukui stopped them. It seemed the professor had arrived at the same conclusion that he and the others did.
Tapu Koko watched from behind the others as the battle was about to take place when suddenly, Tackle stood next to him and yelled. “KICK HIS ASS, YOU NINJA FROG!!!” Tapu Koko shushed the young pikachu, but was ignored.
Greninja attacked with a powerful water shuriken but was suddenly surprised by Dewott who used a much more powerful Hydro Cannon, knocking the frog away. She landed on her feet but was out of balance and it was obvious she had taken damage.
Everyone was surprised by that attack. Oshawott knew Hydro Pump before, but now Dewott appeared to know the better version of the move. Hydro Cannon.
“Dewotttttt!!!” Dewott knew he couldn’t run with his leg, so he used Surf to create a smaller wave that could carry him towards Greninja.
He used Razor Shell to attack her but at the same time she used Water Shuriken on him. They both inflicted heavy damage on each other for a while before Ash had enough.
“ENOUGH!!!” He yelled.
But just then, Dewott had used Surf once more. The giant wave took him and Greninja out of commission and as the water returned to the ocean, both lay on the sand with swirls in their eyes. They had fainted.
Ash facepalmed. “What the...” He pulled out their pokeballs. “Return!” He sighed after Dewott and Greninja returned to their pokeballs. He turned to the rest of the Pokémon. "Do any of you need to go to the Pokémon Center?” No one said they had to.
Ash scoffed at the pokeballs in his hands. “What the heck happened with you two?” He turned to Charizard. “Charizard! Can you give me a lift!?”
Charizard nodded. He placed Lavender down on the ground, patted her head and let Ash climb on him. Ash turned to his mother. “I'll be back in a bit.” He narrowed his eyes at Kukui. “And please don't let Raichu die from a heart attack.”
With that, he flew off.
Ash paced back and forth in the waiting room until Nurse Joy called him.
“Ash? Your Pokémon are ready.”
Ash followed her to an examination room where Greninja and Dewott sat on an examination table. Dewott had his arms crossed and looked away while Greninja had her eyes closed in peaceful serenity. Both had ice bags over their heads.
Nurse Joy picked up her notes. “Well, they didn't get any major injuries or anything. Just a couple of battling bruises. Greninja's wound didn't tore and Dewott's leg is getting much better.” She sighed. “Why were your Pokémon battling, Ash?”
“I don't know! I was inside the house and the next thing we knew; the house was flooded!” He gave Greninja and Dewott a glare. “I thought they were resting.”
Greninja and Dewott looked down in shame.
Nurse Joy sighed. “Well, I think they got a bit too uneasy with resting. They are battlers at heart. I guess they needed to let off some steam.”
“Ugh...” Ash groaned. He placed his hands on his hips and glared at the water types. “Alright, spill it. Who started it?”
Greninja pointed at herself proudly. Ash gave her a stunned look. “You!? You never start fights! You end them!”
Greninja nodded. “Ninja.”
Ash arched an eyebrow. “Just what were you trying to do!?”
Greninja shrugged and pointed at Dewott's leg. Ash frowned and took a moment to decipher what she meant. “Um... Oh.” He sighed. “Greninja, I know he's in a rough place right now, but picking a fight with him wasn't really going to do anything.”
Greninja shook her head and pointed at Dewott's leg again. “Ninja, ja. Gre-ninja.”
“You mean that forcing him to fight would prove to him he's still capable?”
Greninja nodded. Dewott looked at her with a surprised look.
Ash sighed. “I know you meant well, Greninja. But he's leg is still healing.”
“Actually,” Nurse Joy interrupted. “Thanks to the healing sprays and rest, I think he can actually walk on his leg now, with the help of a walking stick of course. He has done an amazing recovery. Maybe the damage wasn't as bad as I thought.” She smiled at Dewott's surprised look. “But you will not evolve, and you will develop a slight limp. The damage to your bone structure was still pretty bad, beyond full recovery.”
Dewott looked down at his leg. He tested the waters and moved his leg a bit. It hurt, but not as much as he thought.
“Sometimes our mind plays tricks on us and make a situation worse than it really is.” Nurse Joy smiled. “I know you still feel down, and this won't be an easy journey, but you really need to understand that no matter the circumstances, you are still a very capable Pokémon.”
Ash smiled. “Yeah! Dewott, you know I don't care about your power. I love you all the same and you're all especial to me. I don't know why it's so hard for you to believe that.”
Dewott’s eyes watered and he started to cry. “Deewww! Dewwotttt!”
Ash gently embraced him. “I love you, Dewott.”
Dewott sniffed as he cried on Ash's shoulder.
After a heartfelt moment, Nurse Joy released them.
When Ash returned, the mess his Pokémon had made had been cleaned up. Ash climbed off Charizard and patted his back. “Thanks, bud.” He made his way inside the barn with Charizard following.
When he entered, the dragon passed by and went back inside his stable where Lavender was waiting for him with open arms. Ash then released Greninja first. The frog stood proudly next to him.
“You know you're still grounded, right?” Ash arched an eyebrow, unimpressed with her attitude.
Greninja simply shrugged. Well, she did get what she wanted, so yeah. Ash sighed. He then released Dewott. The otter stood with a custom fit walking cane and his leg was put in a small leg brace.
“You're also grounded too, you know.”
“Dew!?” Dewott looked at his trainer with a flabbergasted look.
“For flooding Kukui's house.” Ash deadpanned. “We are on thin ice with him, you know.”
“Deww...” Dewott hung his head in shame.
Ash chuckled and shook his head. “Well, you talk it out. I must go and see if the professor need help cleaning out the water. And please no more fighting.”
Greninja and Dewott nodded as their trainer left.
Greninja looked down at Dewott with a smug smirk. “Well? Did battling demonstrated to you that you're not useless?”
Dewott glared at her. “Yeah, yeah.” He rolled his eyes.
Suddenly, the other Pokémon approached them with a round of applause. Dewott and Greninja looked at them with surprise. Then Greninja smirked at Dewott. “I guess you really impressed them.”
“He's finally out of the cave, ladies and gentlemen!” Infernape exclaimed.
“The otter, the myth, the legend!” Torterra yelled.
Dewott gave them a confused look. “But why are you even celebrating!?”
“Dewott...” Pignite shook his head. “We were worried about you. You were cooped up in that box and you didn't want to come out. I know you have trouble walking, but we could've carried you, you know.”
Dewott suddenly looked a bit uncomfortable with the suggestion, but Greninja intervened. “This idiot needed a wake-up call. He can do things by himself.” She smiled at him. “Besides, we all miss our troublemaking otter.”
Dewott tiredly. Suddenly, the younger Pokémon surrounded him.
“Did you really take down that Garchomp!?”
“And did you really blind that Salamence!?”
“You can perform a whole new z-move!?”
Greninja shooed the youngsters away. “Alright, kiddos. Give the otter some space to breathe.”
“Aaawww...” The younger Pokémon sighed in disappointment.
Dewott smiled tiredly. “Tell you what, you can ask questions later.” He glanced at Snivy as she quietly left the group. “I... Um... Have some things to take care of.”
The group soon scattered off and all the Pokémon went back to mind their own business. Dewott carefully limped around using the custom fit walking stick to find Snivy.
Pikachu gave Greninja a glare, but she only responded with a satisfied smile.
“Happy?” He asked.
“Very.” She said with a smirk. “I think I pushed him in the right direction.”
Dewott found Snivy sitting on a fallen tree behind the barn. Her back was turned towards him. He gulped and limped his way there. “Snivy?”
She sniffed and made an attempt to hide her tears. “Oh, hi Dewott.”
“Can... can I sit with you?”
“Yeah, sure.”
Dewott struggled a bit with his walking stick and casted leg, but he managed to sit down comfortably. He sighed.
“I’m sorry, Snivy. I shouldn’t have yelled at you like that. It's just that... I'm so frustrated with myself that I took it out on you. You were just trying to help me.”
Snivy smiled. “It’s alright. I should’ve been more tactful too. It's hard to see such change in personality in you. I guess I and a few others got scared and really worried.”
Dewott sighed. “Sorry for that.” He smiled at her. “I promise I will--”
“Don't.” Snivy sighed. “Don't promise you won't behave like that again. It's alright to be angry and sad in your situation.”
“But I--”
Snivy placed a finger on his lips to sush him up. “As long as you don't talk back to us, we'll understand and help you through your process. It's what friends do. Besides, we do want our troublemaking otter back to his feet and show us that cool z-move, Samurai Otter.” She chuckled. “It's how the younger ones are calling you. Noivern started it.”
Dewott smiled with a slight blush covering his cheeks. “Thanks, Snivy.”
“Don't mention it.” She pulled out two apples from the side of the fallen tree. “Now, eat up.” She shoved one apple to him.
Dewott stared at the apple and smirked. “Were you expecting me, Snivy?”
“No, silly. I stash my apples inside this tree.” Snivy waved him off and took a bite of her apple.
“Huh uh, yeah sure.” Dewott smirked, not believing her.
They enjoyed their apples in peaceful silence.
That night, Kukui had an evil grin on his face. “You ready, Lopunny?”
Poor Lopunny shook her head nervously.
“Come on! Cheer up, you won’t get in trouble.”
Lopunny sighed and put on a white blanket with two holes for her eyes. The blanket had been painted over with red to make it look like blood.
Kukui approached the locked door of his lab. “Alright, on my signal, you will kick down the door and scare Raichu. Understand?”
Underneath the blanket, Lopunny nodded.
“Good. Ready, one, two--”
Suddenly, the door opened wide and Raichu stood there with a ghostbuster uniform costume and a large gun that was clearly made from spare parts from the lab. His eyes were wide with dark circle underneath.
“I WILL BE TORMENTED NO LONGER BY THE SUPERNATURAL!!!” He exclaimed. “DIE!!!” He shoots Lopunny with the ray gun.
Her back hit the wooden wall, leaving a small crack behind. She grew enraged and took off her costume to reveal the meanest look she could muster.
Raichu arched an eyebrow. “Lopunny!?”
“LOPPUUU!!!” She grabbed the ray gun, broke it in half with her knee and used one half to hit Raichu on the head.
The chu fell on his tummy, almost fainting. Then Loppuny used the other half and hit Kukui right between the legs. The professor winced and put his hands between his legs, trying to hold the pain, but ultimately, he fell to his knees.
Lopunny scoffed and the remains of the ray gun on the floor and promptly left the house.
“ KUKUI! WHAT THE HELL!? ” Burnet yelled from upstairs. Her steps were getting closer.
Kukui and Raichu moaned from their respective pains. Kukui even fell to his side while assuming a fetal position while clutching the family jewels. Raichu glared at him. “It was you all this time?”
Kukui glared back. “You are an enabler, sick, vandalizing bastard.” The professor insulted.
“I hate you too, Professor Killjoy.”
They moaned from the pain. Burnet finally came down the stairs and glared down at the two casualties of war.
“You're both grounded.”
Notes:
Dewott will get better, but he will not evolve. That will only bring down his character arc to dust. And Snivy growing feelings for him, or maybe they were already there? I need a friend like Greninja, one who would try to drown me and push me to the edge. It's what friends do. And little nod to charmanders not being able to get wet since Charizard might be a traumatized from that ONE time in the original series. Silver being a good friend and possibly another older brother to Dawn and Ash just being so done with the Pokemon's shenanigans.
On another note, Kukui and Raichu's little prank war might have gone a bit too far. RIP Kukui's family jewels.On a side note, I just figured out there's something called the AO3 curse. I didn't know that was a thing, but I guess it got to me. Remember my sick doggo? Well, she passed away almost two months ago. Cancer took her brain and eyes and I had no other choice but to give her a proper, eternal sleep, so she wouldn't suffer. Idk... is the curse actually real? Let me know in the comments. I am fine, I've been dealing with it. Though it has impacted my motivation to write in general. I know she's in a better place now, in doggy heaven. Her name was Lady. I want the world to know her name.
Anyways, aside from that, let me know what you think of this chapter. What was your favorite scene from this chapter? Dewott needed his own chapter, but his story is far from over, you'll see. Review! See ya next weekend.
Chapter 56: The Young Flame Strikes Back
Summary:
Mallow is at odds with herself and decides she must go visit Kiawe. Ash and company are invited to stay at Kiawe's family farm to take their minds off their traumatic encounter with Hunter J. But as they have come to know, they are not so lucky when it comes to peace.
Notes:
Officially the longest chapter in this fic so far! It's almost 8k words long! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mallow couldn't sleep.
The night after everyone were finally able to go home, Mallow got an earful from her father and another from her older brother. She stayed quiet while they were at it. She understood the giant risk she took; she understood they were scared and upset that she risked her life like that. She said nothing and accepted a punishment, but to her surprise, her father didn't punish her.
"Mallow... just be careful. Don't ever do that again.”
And that was it. They had a meal, and they quietly went to bed. But Mallow couldn't sleep. She could hear her father’s silent cries on the other room. She wondered if her friends were on the same boat. Tsareena watched her carefully. She had recently evolved into her final evolution, just after returning home from the hospital. Mallow thought that maybe she evolved from the stress of it all.
“Tsa?”
Mallow sighed and glanced at her clock. It was midnight. She sat up. “I'm not going to get any sleep. Do you want a snack?”
Tsareena nodded and followed Mallow to the kitchen. Mallow went on automatic mode and just cooked whatever her absentminded behavior took her.
She couldn't stop thinking about Kiawe.
He risked his life for her without a second thought, because she was too weak and scared. Before she knew it, she had cooked a whole meal. In the morning, her father would wonder why there was so much food in the fridge.
Mallow kept this behavior for the next three nights. She would cook and cook and bake treats and wouldn't be able to get a shut eye. She hadn't talked to any of her friends yet. She was too focused on what happened at the mall.
It the fourth night. It was one in the morning.
She kept stirring the soup on the stove as tears ran down her cheek from her wide eyes.
Stirring.
Stirring.
Stirri--
Kiawe yelled in pain; Mallow screamed in terror. Steenee kicked the Weavile in the face with such force that the Weavile hollowed in pain. Turtonator and Marowak attacked the Weavile and the other two henchmen. Fire sprung everywhere, engulfing the two henchmen as the Weavile and the other Pokémon attempted to put out the fire.
"Kiawe!” Mallow exclaimed, horrified at what had just happened.
Kiawe gasped in pain and clutched his lower back. “I'm fine, Mallow, it's just a—ARG!”
Mallow breathed heavily, Tsareena gave her a worried look and ran off the kitchen, returning just a few minutes later. Mallow panted as she got lost in the memory--
“Mallow?”
She gasped when a hand was laid on her shoulder. She turned around and stared at her father with wide, teary eyes. Tsareena had gone to fetch him. Her father, Abe, gave her a worried look. “Mallow, how long have you been doing this?”
Mallow only stared at her father. She then looked at the soup. “I...”
“Mallow...” Abe whispered. He gently turned off the stove and removed the stirring spoon from Mallow's hands. He placed it on the counter and looked at her. “Haven't you slept at all?” He said while pointing at the large bags under her eyes.
Mallow shook her head. “I can't.”
Abe sighed. “Want to talk about--”
“No!”
Tsareena and Abe gasped with shock at her outburst. Mallow sobbed. “I don't want to! I want to see Kiawe!” She cried.
Abe gave her a soft look. He looked down at Tsareena. The grass type gave him a slight nod. Abe sighed. “Ok. I'll call his parents in the morning. If they say yes, then you can go visit him.”
It had been five days since the incident with Hunter J.
Abe called Kiawe's parents and explained the situation to them. Without much asking, they wholeheartedly agreed to Mallow's visit. In fact, they offered her a place to stay for the week, if necessary, or until school started again. Abe didn't want Mallow out of his sight, not after all that happened, but one look at his daughter and he instantly knew she had to do this or else, she wouldn't have peace of mind.
On the fifth day, he took her to the marina. He hugged her. “Mallow, if you need anything, call me. You know I'm always here for you, sweetie.”
Mallow hugged him tightly. “I know. Thank you. I just... I just really need to see my friend.” She kissed him goodbye on the cheek and walked towards the boat heading for Akala Island.
Abe looked at Tsareena. “Hey, can you make sure there's no funny business with those two?”
Tsareena gave him a stunned look. Abe simply chuckled. “I'm a dad, Tsareena. I know my daughter is in love.”
Tsareena agreed to keep an eye on them.
Mallow and Tsareena sailed first thing in the morning to Akala Island. Mallow carried a bag full of the foods she had prepared in her sleepless cooking frenzy. She figured she wouldn't arrive to Kiawe's home emptyhanded. The boat only took half an hour to the island. Once there, Mallow made her way towards the farm.
On foot, she silently arrived at the large farm. She spotted Kiawe's sister, Mimo, playing with some Pokémon. The little girl spotted her and smiled.
“Mallow! Mallow!” She happily exclaimed and took her by the hand. “We were expecting you!”
The little girl pulled her towards the house, where Kiawe's mother, Sima, expected them. The tall woman smiled at her. “Mallow! I'm glad you're here! Was the trip alright?”
“It was alright.”
“Are you hungry? I made a late breakfast.”
Mallow quickly handed her the bag of food. “N-no. I had breakfast, thank you. I made a lot of food last night and I brought you some.”
“Lovely!” Sima smiled. “I'll put it in the fridge, and we can delight on it during lunch. Come on in.” Sima guided Mallow inside the house and into a large guestroom with several beds. She gave the girl a gentle smile. “Feel yourself at home. We usually have family and friends over, so we have this huge room. I hope it's not too overwhelming.”
“No, thank you.”
Sima smiled. “Let me take you to Kiawe's room.”
Sima guided the girl towards another part of the house and stopped by a wooden door. Sima knocked gently on the door. “Kiawe, Mallow is here. Are you decent?”
“Yeah, come on in.” He called from the room.
Mallow steeled her nerves as Sima opened the door and allowed Mallow to step inside. “I'll be outside tending to some harvest if you need anything. Rango is in his office dealing with some paperwork.” With that Sima left.
Mallow took a moment to look at Kiawe's room. It was surprisingly empty. Yet again, Kiawe wasn't a materialistic guy. He had the essentials. A writing desk with neatly organized papers, notebooks and stationery. A wardrove, some drawers, a basket on a corner filled with some old things like some plushies and some old toys, a small sofa and a bed by a large window.
Kiawe had been laying on his side as he carefully sat up and rested his back against a bunch of extra pillows. “Hey, Mallow.”
“Hi, Kiawe.” “Tsareena!”
Kiawe chuckled. “Hey, um, you can pull the sofa over here and sit with me. It's not heavy.”
Mallow did just that and sat down next to him. Tsareena jumped on the bed and gave Kiawe a hug. Kiawe laughed. “Glad to see you, Tsareena.”
Kiawe smiled at Mallow when Tsareena pulled away, remained seated on the edge of the bed. “Are you alright? Mom told me that--”
“I couldn't sleep at all.” Mallow explained shortly.
Kiawe sighed. “Me neither.” He scoffed. “I guess that makes two of us.”
“Yeah...” Mallow looked at him. “How are you feeling?”
“I'm better.” Kiawe shrugged. “Doctor Akela was supposed to come over tomorrow and check on me, but in the meantime, I should stay in bed and do nothing.” He crossed his arms and frowned. “I hate doing nothing.”
“And... does it still hurt?” Mallow asked carefully.
Kiawe smiled softly. “Yeah, but I'm fine. I promise. I'm under some good medicine that kind of keeps me drowsy and the pain at bay.”
Mallow couldn't but look down casted.
“Hey, Mallow”
She looked up at him. He smiled at her. “We're alive, aren't we?”
“Yeah, but--”
“It's not your fault.” Kiawe assured her, knowing what she was thinking. “I will gladly do it again for you.”
“Please, don't.” Mallow shook her head. “I don't want you getting hurt again. You almost died!”
“But you saved me.” Kiawe calmly stated. “If you hadn't realized the wound had to be cauterized, chances are that I would be in a much more serious condition. Or dead.” He sighed. “We're all scared, Mallow. We're pretty shaken up.” He leaned against the pillows gently. “I talked with Sophocles on the phone. He's in a similar situation. He can't stop thinking about what would have happened if we didn't stop Hunter J.”
“Togedemaru would be gone...” Mallow whispered.
Kiawe nodded. “I texted Lillie and she's trying to process everything. Her Eevee is always on high alert. Lana called too. I think she's the one taking this the easiest, but... my guess is that she's just in shock.”
“I haven't talked to anyone.” Mallow sighed. “I've been too caught up in the kitchen trying to forget.”
“I guess everyone's on the same boat...” Kiawe sighed. Then he smiled. “Hey, I have an idea!”
“What?”
“We aren't supposed to start school in a week. What if I invite the others to stay for a few days?”
Mallow blinked.
“We can all drown in trauma together instead of alone.” Kiawe grinned at his own joke.
Mallow couldn't help but laugh.
Ash narrowed his eyes at the strange... Pokémon?
“Uhhh... no.” Burnet said it was an Ultra-Beast for sure. The purple thing with a pointy head was called Poipole, she informed.
“It's a female.” Burnet said. “She most likely arrived from one of those portals opening around Alola.”
Oh, right. The Ultra Guardians gig they were doing for Lusamine. Ash sighed. He didn't know what to think about that. He understood the need to return the ultra-beasts back to their homes, but now? After the stunt Lusamine pulled?
His aura had been going crazy since that day. There was something very wrong with Lusamine and he still couldn't pinpoint what it was.
Burnet took care of dealing with the Aether Foundation upon Poipole's discovery. She just... appeared at the beach and instantly took a liking to Pikachu. Caused a bit of trouble, got into the barn, jump scared Tapu Koko, made a mural on the wall with random doodles and quite possibly gave Hawlucha a heart attack.
“I think she's young. Maybe within child age.” Burnet reasoned.
She had a beast ball with her and gave it to Ash. “I think you should catch her. I just spoke with Wicke, and we have no idea which portal she came from. Until we can pinpoint the location, we agreed it was best she was under your care.”
Ash took the beast ball and stared at it. “And what did Lusamine say?”
Burnet suddenly looked uncomfortable. “Well... She's... unapproachable.”
“Ugh?”
Burnet sighed. “After she left the Pokémon Center that day, she's been working nonstop in her private lab. No one is allowed there. Not even Wicke or I have the clearance for it. I guess she's just drowning herself in work to avoid certain conversation with her children.” She sighed. “I tried talking to her, but she just wouldn't listen.”
Ash sighed. “I can't understand her.” He admitted.
“I know, Ash.” Burnet crossed her arms, lost in thought. “You know... I'm seriously starting to wonder if I want to keep working with her.”
“Ugh? But you love ultra beasts!”
Burent chuckled. “Yes, I do. But that's just... It's just a thought. Anyways, you have an ultra-beast to catch.”
Poipole was... something. She was indeed a youngster and bonded with the younger of Ash's Pokémon quite quickly. Though, she had a strange fascination with Pikachu, even painting a doodle of his face on the wall. Pikachu seemed a little bothered by the sudden hugs since his ribs were still healing, but he gently pushed her away.
However, it was Greninja who took an instant liking to Poipole, showering her with hugs and affection. Ash shook his head with a fond smile. He guessed Greninja just liked taking care of ultra-beasts.
Suddenly, he got a call from Kiawe.
Ash found himself on a boat to Akala Island, along with Dawn and Silver. They had all been invited to spend a few days at Kiawe's farm. Kahuna Olivia had offered to pick them up on her boat, along with Lana, Sophocles, and Lillie. Gladion had been invited apparently but had declined the offer. The six of them had met up at the marina and boarded the boat.
Delia had stayed back at the house to help Burnet supervise Kukui and Raichu. Their little prank war went a bit too far and caused a huge mess. Now they were forced to clean up their mess from the basement. Long story.
Ash chuckled. It was an entertaining war while it lasted.
He had packed for a three-day trip. He brought along Lycanroc, Rowlet, Torracat, Poipole and Pikachu, along with Lavender. The little charmander didn't want to go, but it was Charizard who convinced her to explore the world outside the barn. Ash couldn't agree more. Ever since he got her, he didn't think she had been outside Kukui's lands. She sat on his lap, a little uneasy at being at a boat surrounded by water.
“Don't worry, Lavender. If you stay with me, the water is not going to get you.”
Suddenly, Lillie sat next to him while pulling the stroller with the egg incubator with her. “Aww... is she afraid of water?”
“More afraid of getting her tail wet. Charmanders can't get it wet. It hurts them.”
Silver approached them and sat in front of them. After the sixth day, which was today, he was finally able to get himself outside. He still had to stay for at least another week because of the medicines though. He extended his hand and scratched her under her chin. “Relax, we'll soon get to the island.”
Lana, Sophocles and Dawn sat down with them. “Mallow arrived yesterday.” Lana said and grinned. “She wanted Kiawe all for herself.”
“Lana...” Lillie and Dawn groaned, giving their friend a warning look.
Silver smiled. “I'll admit that I don't know you guys that well, but it sounds to me that Miss Mallow has a crush on Kiawe, doesn't she?”
Sophocles and Ash gave him a shocked look. “I'm sorry, what did you say!?” Ash asked.
“Mallow has a crush on Kiawe!?” Sophocles exclaimed.
The girls gave them unimpressed looks as they freaked out. “Boys...” They sighed. Silver just gave them a confused look.
Reuniting with each other had been a blast. Some tears were shed, and the class was happy to be together once more. Kiawe walked around carefully and hugged his friends, and they hugged him back with great care, aware of his wound. However, there was one more guest they were not aware of.
“Doctor Akela!?”
Akela smiled, dazzling blue eyes inspecting the students. “Well, it seems most of you are already healed.” She tucked a stray brown curl behind her ear and adjusted her long curly ponytail. She was dressed in her usual clothing. Short jeans and buttoned up yellow dress shirt with rolled up sleeves and brown hiking boots minus the regular white coat.
“What are you doing here?” Lana asked.
Akela smiled. “Well, I came to check on Kiawe and I'm happy to declare he can walk around more freely now. However,” She threw him a glare. “I don't want you to overdue yourself, young man. No heavy lifting until I say so.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
Akela turned to the others again. “I could give you children a check up and see how you're doing now that I'm here.”
The children started protesting, saying that they were fine, and they didn't need a doctor. Sima started laughing. “Akela, give the children a break.”
Akela rolled her eyes. “Oh, alright. But if you kids need a checkup, let me know. I am staying for the next few days to keep an eye on my moronic godson.”
She pointed nostalgically at Kiawe. Kiawe rolled his eyes and crossed arms. “Sure...”
The students gave Kiawe baffled looks. “Doctor Akela is your godmother!?” Lillie exclaimed.
Akela and Sima started laughing together. “Akela and I have been best friends since forever! Both of us were the daughters of kahunas, so it was natural for us to know each other for so long.” Sima explained.
“We went to Pokémon School too. We even studied with Kukui, Burnet and Guzm--” Sima threw the doctor a nasty look that instantly told her to shut up. Akela suddenly cleared her throat. “-- someone else.”
“When I first discovered I would have Kiawe, I knew exactly who I was going to name the godmother.” Sima exclaimed happily.
“Why didn't you say anything?” Sophocles asked Kiawe.
Kiawe shrugged. “It didn't seem important at the time.”
Akela sniffed. “You don't think I'm important!?”
“NO! I mean-- that's not what I--”
Akela laughed. “Calm down. I'm just teasing you.”
Mimo pulled at her arm. “Is cousin Hau coming to play?”
“No, Mimo. Hau is doing some training around Alola. But he sends his hellos.” Upon noticing the other students’ confused looks, she smiled. “Hau is my son. He's around your age.”
“Oh yeah, I've met him before.” Lillie smiled. “At the bakery, he was picking up some pastries for Kahuna Hala. He's such a dotting grandson.”
Mallow nodded. “Oh! That's right! I remember him! Hadn't you guys moved away a few years ago?”
Akela suddenly started to laugh nervously. “Y-yes, well. It's a long story. But we're back now and we're staying for good.”
They left it at that.
Sima had prepared them a great dinner that afternoon along with Mallow's help. They all sat around the table discussing what they've been up to. Silver only listened as he stuffed his mouth with delicious food. Akela gave him a glare. “Keep eating like that and you'll throw it all up again.”
Silver decided to eat at a much slower pace.
Mallow and Kiawe sat next to each other eating and talking. Ash gave them a narrowed look. How did he not see this before? He glanced at Lillie. Oh no, it was Lillie and Gary all over again. He decided to take his mind off it. If something happened between them, then he'll be happy for them.
“Hey, Lillie. Has Eevee gotten used to living with you?”
Lillie laughed and pointed at Eevee as he ate along with all the other Pokémon. He seemed happy. “He's such a little gentleman! He's always inspecting the perimeter wherever we go and insists on keeping an eye on my room door.” She shook her head fondly. “He is a bit overprotective.”
Ash grinned. “Hey, that's good. He cares about you.”
The rest of the night was all fun and laughter and smiles and stolen looks between Kiawe and Mallow.
Ash found himself smiling.
Then a crash. Ash gasped. “Poipole! No! You can't eat that!”
The next day, they all volunteered to help around the farm. However, Sima forced Kiawe to sit on the porch.
“No! You are not allowed to. Akela?”
Akela grabbed a basket to help around the vegetable garden and shook her head. “Nope. He's not allowed.”
Kiawe groaned. His father, Rango, gave him some papers. “Don't worry, son. You can help me with the paperwork.”
Kiawe sighed. “Fine... Maybe I'll learn some administration paperwork.”
“That's my boy!” Rango exclaimed.
“I'll help! I love paperwork!” Rotom exclaimed.
The first few hours of the morning went by. Ash and Sophocles helped with the muslades while Lillie, Lana and Mallow helped clean the barn. Dawn helped Akela harvest vegetables from the garden with Lopunny and Piplup pulling baskets behind them. The Pokémon also did their part in helping their respective trainers. Poipole attempted to play with a Taurus, but Pikachu was quick to take her away before the bull kicked her.
“But I want to play with the funny horse!” She exclaimed as Pikachu carried her away despite the discomfort in his ribs.
“That's not a horse, Poipole. Also, you were pulling their tail. That's rude.”
“Sorry...”
However, a golden limo soon arrived on the property without permission. Sima and Rango grew tense while Mimo hid behind her mother and Kiawe glared at the limo. Then a tall, balding, aging fat man stepped out of the limo, along with his lackeys. They all had evil grins in their faces.
"Not these guys again...” Kiawe mumbled under his breath. Ash gave him a worried look.
“You already have our answer.” Sima snapped at the newcomer before the man could say anything. “Now get off of our property, Viren.”
The man, Viren, smirked. “Well, isn't that a way to talk to the future owner of this land.”
The students and Akela gasped. “Future owner? What are you talking about?” Akela asked with a frown. “Sima, what is going on?”
Sima scoffed. “This man has been harassing us into selling our farm.”
Viren scoffed. “Harassing? No, no. I'm offering you a deal. Tons of money for this piece of junk so I can build my hotel. It's a win-win situation!” He chuckled evilly.
Kiawe stepped forward, if not with a little trouble walking. “My mother already told you. We are NOT selling you the farm.”
Viren looked at Kiawe up and down with an unimpressed look. “Really? You and that Marowak will stop me?” Viren tsked. “The other day you could barely stand and that Marowak wouldn't listen to you. Give it up, kid. You're not strong enough to take me on, wounded or not wounded or whatever the hell happened to you.”
“What do you mean you battled him!?” Mallow snapped at Kiawe. “You can't battle in your state!” But Kiawe didn't pay her attention.
Marowak looked ready to throw hands with Viren himself, but held back, remembering his previous beat down. Kiawe frowned. “You caught off our water supply and set our Miltanks loose. You're not a businessman; you're a bully and a thief.”
“Yeah, yeah.” Viren scoffed. “Now, about the sale--”
“We're not selling and that's final.”
Rango glared at Viren. “And that's that. We bid you good day and leave.”
Viren smirked. “You will.” The man's huge Electivire stood behind him, looking intimidating. “I always get what I want.” He glanced at the Pokémon among the group and spotted Lavender hiding behind Ash's leg and couldn't help but notice the purple eyes. He grinned. “What about the lizard? How much do you want for it?”
Everyone gasped at the audacity of this man and Lavender further hid behind Ash's leg. Pikachu's cheeks sparked with rage while Poipole hugged Lavender and Lycanroc, Torracat and Rowlet stood guard, glaring at the man. Ash growled. “Lavender is NOT for sale!”
Viren shrugged. “I'm not that interested anyways. But letting you know, kiddo. That charmander could fetch you a good amount of money with the right buyer.”
“ Fuck you .” Ash snapped. He was done with people like him. He just got rid of Hunter J and now this guy? For a moment, he was glad his mother stayed on Melemele Island so she wouldn't reprimand him.
The others gasped at his use of language and Viren glared at him. “You're going to regret that, kid.”
“Make me!” Ash dared. Dawn grabbed his arm and pulled him back before he decided he would throw hands with Viren. “Ash, no!”
Viren's Electivire stepped forward, an attempt to intimidate the group when suddenly Akela took out a pokeball and released the Pokémon inside. A larger than average male Dragonite with a blue scarf around his neck stood protectively in front of the group and looked down at the Electivire. Dragonite growled.
Viren gasped in shock at the unusual size of the Dragonite. Akela stepped forward with a serious look on her face. “That Electivire better not be thinking of attacking.” A shadow grew over her face. “Let this be your final warning. Get out of this property or I will show you exactly what my Dragonite can do.”
Viren growled. “Kahuna Hala's daughter.” He scoffed. “I heard of you.”
“Hopefully you heard how I can kick your ass into Giratina's dimension.” Akela glared.
“No, no.” Viren waved a hand dismissively. “I heard how much of a whore you are.”
Everyone gasped. Rotom fainted. Viren smirked. “Yeah! Big scandal back in the day! The kahuna's daughter pregnant out of wedlock! One could only assume things from a twenty-year-old girl barely starting college.” He laughed maniacally.
Dragonite snapped. He roared so loudly that the mudslaps and miltanks ran for cover. Viren shivered in fear but tried not to show. “Forget this! You will sell me this land and I'll make sure of it! You don't know who you're messing with!” He got into his limo and drove off with his lackeys, leaving a cloud of dust behind.
The group coughed from the dust as it settled. The large Dragonite stood tall and turned to look at his trainer with a look of concern.
“Akela?” Sima approached.
Akela mounted Dragonite's back. “I'm going after them, see where they are going.” She glared at the group. “I don't want any of your to do something stupid, are we clear?”
The students nodded. “Crystal!”
Akela took off with Dragonite, leaving the others behind. Sima turned to them. “Quickly, let's get the muslaps and the milktanks. I don't want them getting lost again because of Viren.”
After disaster was averted, night started to fall, and they all returned inside the house to have a silent dinner. Rango and Sima had excused themselves from dinner as they had to make a few calls, Mimo was put to sleep early, leaving the students to their own devices.
Silver stared at his food in deep thought. “Why does that man want your family's lands, Kiawe?”
Kiawe sighed. “He wants to build a hotel. His company is called Rainbow Happy Resorts.”
Sophocles quickly pulled out his computer and started typing away. “Found it. It says here that they've been buying plots of land all over Alola for the last several years and have been building some resorts.” He squinted his eyes. “Oh whoa...”
“Geez, the reviews of the resorts aren't so good either. Plus, they've been frequently accused of shady tactics.” Rotom said.
Lillie scoffed. “That I'd believe.”
Mallow crossed her arms. “What a prick!”
“Let's kidnap him and dump him inside Wela Volcano!” Lana exclaimed angrily.
“Lana!” They exclaimed.
Lana shrugged. “We can make it look like an accident.” She suggested.
“I'll bite, let's do it.” Silver stood up.
But Ash grabbed his shirt and forced him to sit down. “I didn't think you would love bad ideas this much, Silver.”
“Ash, I don't like them. I just happen to like Lana's suggestion and hate the guy just enough.” Silver deadpanned.
Lillie groaned. “It's times like this that I miss Green. She would have already kicked him out of the region.” She turned to Ash. “By the way, how is she?”
“She's travelling around Kalos with Sycamore. She sent me a picture of them touring Lumiose City.” Ash held up his phone to show the picture. It showed Green and Sycamore standing in front of the Lumiose Tower while holding a document together. “And Green officially changed her name to Green Sycamore. That's her new birth certificate.”
They grabbed their plates, washed them and were getting ready to go upstairs to get ready for bed when suddenly, they heard a thump outside and glanced outside the window. They gathered around and saw Akela arriving on her Dragonite. She patted his nose, and the dragon walked away, seemingly patrolling the perimeter. Akela choose to stay on the porch and just stare at the horizon.
“Do you think all that Viren said was true?” Lillie quietly asked. “For all we know, he was just trying to get under her skin.”
Kiawe sighed. “What he says holds some truth, but it's not the whole story.” He shook his head. “Let's leave it at that. It's not for us to discuss.”
With that said, they bid their goodnights and decided to turn in for the night.
“Kiawe?”
Kiawe had slowly been making his way to the front door when Mallow spotted him in the hallway. He only had his pajama pants and Mallow had her own green pajamas with her hair loose. Tsareena stood by her side.
“What are you doing? Shouldn't you be resting?” She asked worriedly.
“It's alright. I saw Marowak outside, so I'm going to convince him to come inside.” He turned around and started to slowly walk out.
“Oh...” She glanced at the bandages poking out of his right lower back. Her eyes watered. “Kiawe?”
“Yeah?” He turned his head towards her.
“Just... I know Viren is coming back. Just please don't do something stupid.”
Kiawe stared at her and smiled. “Don't worry, Mallow. I won't. But you know that if I must battle him, I will. Right?”
Mallow nodded. “I just don't want you to get hurt again.”
“I won't.”
Suddenly, Mallow stepped closer to him and kissed him on the cheek. This caused his cheeks to redden and looked at Mallow with surprise. “I-I um...”
Mallow blushed a bit. “It's a goodnight kiss.”
“Oh!” Kiawe only blushed more.
Mallow smiled nervously. “Goodnight, Kiawe.”
“G-goodnight, Mallow.” He said as he watched her walk upstairs.
Mallow facepalmed herself when she was out of Kiawe's sight. “Stupid...”
“Tsareeeee.” Tsareena shot her a smug look.
Mallow narrowed her eyes. “Oh, stop it.”
Kiawe walked outside while rubbing his cheek. His face could only grow redder by the second.
“Aww... how cute.”
Kiawe almost jumped out of his skin. He had forgotten Akela was still standing on the porch. The doctor gave him a teasing smile. “I should've known. You grow up so fast.”
Kiawe's face was fully read by then. “A-Akela!”
Akela chuckled. “Relax. Your secret is safe with me.”
“What secret!?”
Akela arched an eyebrow. “Seriously? You can't be that dumb, right?”
Kiawe's face invented a new shade of red. “I'm not! I'm not blind, auntie!”
“Ufff...” Akela breathed in relief. “For a moment I thought you were hopeless like your mother back in the day.” She smiled.
Kiawe blushed and touched his cheek again. “I'm not blind, auntie. It's just... It's all new to me. I never really felt this way before.”
Akela simply smiled. “I know, Kiawe. Take your time to get to understand what you feel. It's overwhelming at first, but love?” She sighed nostalgically. “It's such an amazing feeling.” She glanced towards the field where she saw Dragonite walking back towards her. “Especially when you make the right choice...”
Kiawe looked at her. “Akela, is this about what Viren said?”
Akela sighed and smiled sadly at Kiawe. “It's in the past. Sure, I do feel a little hurt by it, but...” Dragonite nudged her with his nose, and she patted him. “I left that part of my life behind me. Let's not talk about that. Now I can focus on Hau, my father, my career, and my beautiful godchildren, you and Mimo.”
Kiawe smiled.
Akela smiled back. “You should go get Marowak. It's getting late. And please get some rest. I don't want to stitch you up again.”
“Got it.” Kiawe turned to walk but turned back to Akela as she recalled Dragonite. “And auntie, you know no one thinks that about you, right?”
Akela smiled sadly. “I know, Kiki.” She said, calling him by his toddler nickname. “But there was a time many did.” She sighed. “Goodnight, Kiawe.”
“Goodnight.” Kiawe waited until she went back inside the house. Then he went to look for Marowak.
It wasn't long before he found the Pokémon training hard on his own. Kiawe stood there and watched him for a moment before approaching him. “Marowak?”
Marowak stopped his training and stared at Kiawe with shock. “Maro?”
“Hey,” Kiawe kneeled before Marowak with some difficulty due to the injury. Marowak waved his hands and shook his head. But Kiawe grabbed him by the shoulders. “Marowak, listen. Remember when Viren scared off the Miltanks and we tried to stop him, but our z-move didn't work?”
“Maro...” Marowak looked down sadly.
“To be honest, I was in pain and couldn't perform it well.” Kiawe confessed. “And I wasn't sure if you could do it either. But you can. So, listen. Viren is coming back, and I think sooner than later. We'll need that z-move.”
Marowak's eyes landed on Kiawe's bandages.
“Don't look at the bandages. Look at me.” Kiawe said firmly. He glanced at Wela Volcano, standing menacingly. “I want my fire to grow stronger, just like Wela Volcano.” He looked back at Marowak. “I want both of us to become stronger.”
Turtonator made himself known and Kiawe smiled. “So, what do you guys say to some training?”
Both Pokémon looked at his bandages. Kiawe frowned. “Guys, I will only instruct you. I won't do anything stupid.”
It was only then that the Pokémon agreed.
The next day, as they all had suspected, Viren returned with his lackeys in his golden limo. They were all waiting for him. The man smirked. “Well, this is quite the welcoming committee. Have you finally made up your mind?”
Sima glared at him. “Not a chance.”
Silver crossed his arms. “We're here to tell you to fuck off and shove it where the sun doesn't shine, you piece of--”
“Silver!” Everyone except Ash called out.
“What?” Silver shrugged. “All of you were thinking about it.”
“Yeah, but Mimo is here.” Dawn pointed at the little girl. Rango was covering her ears.
Silver blushed a bit. "Sorry.”
Viren laughed. “How cute. How about a deal? Battle me! The winner gets to keep the farm!” He grinned evilly.
Rotom suddenly got into his face. “Promise you'll leave if we win!?”
"Yeah, yeah I promise or whatever.” Viren dismissed the dex and grinned.
Ash was about to step forward when suddenly Rango held his shoulder. Ash looked up and Rango smiled and shook his head. “I think this is a battle someone else has to fight.”
Ash couldn't help but think of Professor Kukui. ‘ Sometimes you must let others take the lead, Ash. The weight of the world is not yours alone to bear. ’ He recalled. He nodded.
“I'll battle you, Viren!” Kiawe suddenly shouted.
Everyone gasped, except Rango. Sima glare at her son. “Kiawe, you can't!”
Viren grinned, delighted. “Excellent! Easy battle win for me!”
Ash gasped. He almost opened his mouth to voice his disagreement but stopped himself. He closed his eyes in deep thought. Kiawe knew what he was doing. Unlike him, Kiawe had a cool head on his shoulders and never acted dumb or out of line. He opened his eyes. “Alright, Kiawe! You got this!” He voiced, gathering looks of surprise from the rest. He grinned at them. “I trust Kiawe!”
Akela sighed. “Alright, Kiawe.” She shot him a glare. “But you better not tear that wound, got that?”
Kiawe nodded and got ready to battle.
Viren had obviously tried to cheat his way out, but Kiawe outsmarted him in every way, demonstrating how much stronger he had become. Not just that, but he had a motivation: to not lose his home to this bastard. Viren commanded Electivire to use Rain Dance to debilitate Marowak's fire.
Unknown to any of them, Tapu Lele watched as she hid behind the trees.
The rain soaked them wet
“ The zenith! Of my mind! Of body! And Spirit! ” Kiawe started to perform his z-move.
The others gasped. Akela shook her head. “Kiawe! Your z-move is too physical! You'll get hurt!”
But Kiawe didn't listen. “ Like the great mountain of Akala! ” He winced from the pain as he kneeled for that part of the move but ignored it. “ Become a ranging fire and burn! ”
“Marowak!!!!” Marowak exclaimed.
“ INFERNO OVERDRIVE!!! ” Kiawe held the pose, but it was obvious it was difficult for him. However, no one noticed the small hint of pink glow in his eyes.
Marowak performed the powerful z-move that knocked Electivire out of the battle and the skies cleared. Victory was achieved. Kiawe suddenly fell to his knees while his hand pressed on the lower right side of his back. “Owww...”
“Kiawe!” Sima ran to him and Akela quickly checked on his wound.
Viren recalled his fainted Electivire with a sneer. Kiawe stood up on shaky legs, he didn't want to seem weak, not right now. “Now, keep your promise and stay away from our farm!”
Viren glared at him. “That was no win! I'm not done yet!” He pointed an accusing finger at Kiawe. “I'll get my hands on this farm even if it's the last thing I do!”
Kiawe gasped and glared. “Now, hold just a second--”
Viren called at his lackeys. “Hey! Get your asses over here now!”
A couple of dozen heavy machinery soon approached and illegally entered the farm, tearing down their fences.
“I should've done this right from the start!” Viren exclaimed. “I'm done here! Bulldoze the whole place!”
The students released their Pokémon for the incoming battle. Rotom got into Viren's face. “I recorded your deal! You liar!” Rotom got out of the way before Viren knocked him out with his hand.
“We'll handle this!” Sima suddenly exclaimed before the students involved themselves in a battle.
Sima stood in front of the heavy machinery tearing down their fences, along with Rango, Mimo, Akela and her Dragonite. They were armed with shovels while Dragonite stood ready to battle.
“Kiawe already gave it his all and you kids are in no condition to battle! Let us handle this!” Sima exclaimed.
“Your harassing days are over!” Rango exclaimed at Viren.
“Go back to the hellhole you came from!” Akela pointed at him.
“You guys go away, big meanies!” Mimo exclaimed while angrily holding up a toy shovel.
Kiawe gasped. “No, Mimo! Get away! It's dangerous!”
Viren growled. “Get them!” He commanded his lackeys to attack them. But Kiawe stood in his way.
“Take one more step and I'll use a z-move on you!” Kiawe threatened.
But Viren didn't look too bothered. Instead, he pushed him onto the ground.
“Arg!” Kiawe exclaimed from the pain of his wounded lower back contacting the ground.
“Kiawe!” They all exclaimed.
Viren laughed. “Seriously? Your weak ass can't take me on, kid! How did you expect to--” He gasped in fear.
Out of seemingly nowhere, Tapu Lele flew in with an angry look on her face and slammed her body with full force against Viren, knowing the blading man away from Kiawe. The Guardian of Akala Island stood protectively over Kiawe as she glared at Viren and his lackeys.
Tapu Lele was infamous for her fun-loving nature as well as for her dangerous disposition to do harm upon misbehaving humans.
The lackeys trembled in their knees. “It's the guardian!”
“What are you waiting for!? Get her too!” Viren exclaimed as he stood up.
But Tapu Lele wouldn't have it. “TAAPUUU LEEEE LLLLEEEEEE!!!” She exclaimed angrily.
With unimaginable speed, she used the powerful move, Nature's Madness . Like her siblings, the move engulfed Tapu Lele in blinding colorful light. Then, she used the move to end the heavy machinery destroying the fences and destroyed them. The lackeys driving them jumped out of the way before the guardian destroyed the machinery in one go. Once she was done, she returned to stand between Kiawe and Viren.
Viren gasped. “No! This is not possible!”
Suddenly, a dozen police cars arrived on the scene and Officer Jenny stepped out along with Kahuna Olivia. “President Viren of Rainbow Happy Resorts? I have a warrant for your arrest.”
Viren suddenly looked nervous. “Under what charges!?”
“For filling counterfeit paperwork and destruction of private property!”
Viren and his lackeys tried to flee.
“Get them!” Officer Jenny yelled out and they were quickly arrested by the other police officers. She herself ran towards Viren and knocked him down on the ground while cuffing him. “You're also charged with unlawful entry and child endangerment!” She grabbed him and threw him inside the police car.
“That was perfect timing!” Rotom exclaimed.
“I took the precaution of contacting Officer Jenny.” Said Rango as he and Sima helped Kiawe stand up.
Viren glared at them, especially Kiawe, from the half open car door. “I will not forget this! I'll come back for you, you little piece of--”
Officer Jenny closed the door on his face.
The students winced. “I think you made an enemy today, Kiawe.” Silver mentioned.
“He can bring it on any time— ARG !” Kiawe winced.
Kahuna Olivia walked towards them and the officers made a quick job od apprehending the rest of the lackeys. “Are you guys alright? Officer Jenny told me what was going on!”
“We're fine, Olivia.” Ash answered.
Akela frowned as she inspected Kiawe's bandages by pulling his pants a bit and taking a peek at his lower back.
“Hey!” Kiawe exclaimed, blushing from embarrassment.
“Nothing I haven't seen before! I changed your dirty diapers once upon a time!” Akela snapped at him. “You're bleeding through the bandages! We must get you inside and--”
Suddenly, Tapu Lele floated towards them and flew above them. “Lele! Ta-pu Le-le!” She happily exclaimed as she released a sparkling dust and spread them all over the group.
Ash held up a hand and grabbed some of the dust. He gasped in recognition. “Lycanroc! Do you recognize this!?”
“Lycan!” Lycanroc nodded.
The dust fell on everyone, healing left over injuries from their battle with Hunter J. Even Silver stopped feeling nauseous. The dust fell on Kiawe and soon, his pain was gone.
Akela gasped. “Your injury just scarred!”
Kiawe jumped and pulled up his pants. “Stop pulling at my pants!” He exclaimed, embarrassed. He ran off to a corner to inspect his injury, away from curious eyes. “Sweet Arceus, you're right!” He ran back to them. “I feel great!”
He looked up at Tapu Lele. “Thanks, Tapu Lele!”
Tapu Lele looked quite happy. “Le-le!”
In a surprising move, Tapu Lele hugged Kiawe while rubbing her cheek affectionally against his. Olivia gasped as the others stared.
“Um- alright, Tapu Lele! You seem quite friendly today!” Kiawe laughed a bit uncomfortably. Since when did the tapus openly hugged people?
Tapu Lele let go of him and ruffled his hair. With that done, she did the same to Olivia and promptly flew off. Everyone was left wondering what was that all about.
“Kiawe!”
“Ugh? WHOA!” Kiawe gasped when Sophocles, Lana, Lillie, Dawn, Ash and Mallow, all threw themselves at him and pulled him in a group hug. Silver stood by the sidelines with a content smile, just watching as the group of friends celebrated Kiawe's victory. Then, Kiawe congratulated Marowak for a job well done.
Rango carried Mimo as they both watched with relieved faces and Akela shook her head fondly as she noticed the stolen looks between Kiawe and Mallow. However, Olivia pulled Sima aside for a conversation.
“What is it, Olivia?”
“Sima...” Olivia said with a serious look. “Tapu Lele's behavior in not ordinary. She usually prefers to battle a human instead of hugging them. Sima, you've known Tapu Lele all your life because of your father. Surely, you know where I'm going with this.”
Sima frowned. “I don't, Olivia. To be completely honest. I've never seen this behavior on her.” She watched as Kiawe tried separating Marowak and Turtonator from fighting. “My father was kahuna before you, Olivia. But even then, I rarely saw Tapu Lele doing that with him.”
Olivia sighed. “Sima... I think Tapu Lele has made her next choice.”
Sima gave her a look. “What do you mean?”
“Sima, don't you remember your family history? Ten kahunas in your bloodline! Ten!” Olivia whispered. “No one in Alola can claim such privilege!”
Sima looked down in deep thought. Olivia sighed. “You can't deny what Tapu Lele has done, Sima. Your family is favored by destiny, and you know it.”
Sima suddenly looked at Olivia with wide eyes. “My son... Is he...?”
Olivia smiled kindly. “Not yet, Sima.” She laughed. “The Tapus always make their choice known to everyone in Alola one way or another. If she hasn't done something so spectacularly public, then it's best not to blab about this yet.” She smiled at Sima. “But you should tell Rango. He needs to know.”
“And Kiawe?”
Olivia smiled. “I'll talk to him myself. It's best if he hears it from me. But not now. Let's let him and his friends enjoy the moment.”
They looked back at the group of friends and their Pokémon laughing and celebrating now that Officer Jenny had taken Viren and his lackeys away. Sima smiled at Kiawe and Mallow talking and unable to hide their flustered faces.
“He did always want to make his grandfather proud.” Sais Sima. “I wonder if he knew that Kiawe... Maybe he knew Kiawe was soul touched? Maybe he knew from the start of his destiny?”
“Who knows? Maybe Tapu Lele choose a long time ago and today was just a reminder of that choice.” Olivia smiled. “But one thing is sure, your son will make a fine Kahuna someday. Tapu Lele is making a great choice.”
Notes:
Yay! Poipole! I know she didn't get much attention, but I'll get back to her in a bit later on. This was a Mallow and Kiawe centric chapter and I hope you liked the direction where I'm taking them. I wanted to tackle Mallow's trauma and how her friendship with Kiawe is slowly evolving. But we will see all the students' POV eventually.
Silver and Dawn may be in the background for this chapter, but they'll be front and center on the next one, promise.Doctor Akela's story will slowly be revealed as the chapters go. We just saw a glimpse of what her story is and it's not a pretty one. Plus, Akela being a dotting godmother and embarrassing Kiawe at every chance she gets. And yes, she went to Pokemon School with Sima, Kukui, Burnet and Guzm-- AHEM! I mean, who? *author grins* Hehehe, that's a little something for later.
And yes, Viren WILL be a recurring antagonist for Kiawe and friends, like in the series, but only much more serious this time. He will not be too important but will certainly have his moments. And finally, Kiawe does become Olivia's kahuna apprentice by the end of the series. It was all leading to this. But I'll save myself the details for future purposes.Anyways, let me know what you think? Should I post longer chapters like this one? REVIEW!!! See ya!
Chapter 57: Tours and Hikes
Summary:
Nothing like a slice of life type of chapter, right?
Ash, Dawn and Silver go around Melemele Island to give Silver a proper tour.
Notes:
BTW, the playlist I use for inspiration to write is available to listen! Go to the series tag and check the link there!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Ash, Silver and Dawn returned home the next day in the morning after what had happened at Kiawe’s family farm, they found a strange sight. Both Professor Kukui and Raichu were sitting at the porch steps looking solemn and a bit in a sour mood.
“Hey, professor.” Ash greeted with caution. “And Raichu. What are you guys doing here?”
Kukui and Raichu sighed in unison. “We’re supposed to be bonding.”
Ash arched an eyebrow. “Care to explain?”
“Burnet and Delia had enough of our prank war.” Kukui said.
“And we’re not allowed to go back inside until we think about what we did.”
“I know Kukui was pranking you with those horror stories, but what did you do, Raichu? Knowing you, you retaliated, didn’t you?” Ash gave them a deadpanned look.
Kukui and Raichu glanced at each other with wide eyes. Then looked at the kids. “We rather preserve our dignity.” They both said.
“....Oookkk?” Ash shook his head and sighed. Well, at least that prank war was over.
The three of them went inside, leaving the professor and Raichu sitting outside.
Burnet and Delia were sitting on the living room drinking pina coladas, courtesy of Mimey. They looked like nothing had happened and Ash, Dawn and Silver were NOT going to ask.
“How did it go, children?” Delia asked.
“This dude wanted to buy the farm and attacked and destroyed property.” Silver deadpanned.
“WHAT!?” They yelled. Burnet almost choked on her drink.
“We need to work on your information delivery, Silver.” Dawn whispered.
Since it was morning, Ash offered to give Silver the grand Alola tour, to which he accepted, and Dawn tagged along.
Ash showed his favorite places in Hau’oli City to Silver and Dawn pointed out to a nearby malasada truck. Silver, who still had a desire to snack on everything and anything after not being able to keep food down for six whole days, eagerly agreed to getting malasadas.
However, they were not expecting who the vendors were.
“Nepobaby!?”
Silver glared. “Not you three...”
Jessie, James and Meowth could only stare in shock while Wobbufett tried to hide behind them with little success.
Ash arched an eyebrow. “You guys have a malasada truck?”
“Seriously, kid?” Meowth put his hands on his hips with an unamused look.
“What?” Ash shrugged.
“We've been stationing near your school since you enrolled six months ago.” James explained. “You never really noticed?”
“Ugh...? No...?” Ash blushed a bit from embarrassment. They were right, how did he not notice it was them?
“You really are stupid.” Jessie's left eye twitched a bit.
“Hey! No need to insult me! You have really good costumes!” Ash crossed his arms. “Besides, why do you have a malasada truck?”
Jessie scoffed. “We have bills to pay, you know.”
“Doesn't my father pay you?” Silver asked with a deadpanned look.
James only adjusted his bewear hat in embarrassment. “We have a lot of expenses. It's not enough.”
“And they're Meowth's fault.” Jessie accused.
"Hey!” Meowth exclaimed angrily. “I come up with brilliant machines! It's not my fault the twerp and company keep messing them up!”
“You always make a dent in our budget!” Jessie retaliated.
“What about your crazy shopping spree expenses!?” Meowth pointed out.
“There's no mall! Remember!? It was destroyed! You can't blame me for that anymore!”
“You still waste money on stupid crap!!!”
“Enough!” James yelled. “You two are embarrassing us in front of the boss's son and the twerp.”
Jessie gave Dawn a side glance. “And her I guess.”
Dawn frowned at her. “I could say the same about you.”
Ash sighed. “Are your malasadas good?” He suddenly asked. “We're not here to fight you. To be honest, we don't have the energy for that, we just want malasadas.”
The trio looked at each other, then looked at Silver. Silver frowned at them. “Just give me my damn malasada.”
“Geez! Someone's hungry!” Meowth exclaimed. They quickly prepared three malasadas for the teens and for Piplup, Pikachu and Sneasel. Ash paid for them and the teens awkwardly left the truck without saying much goodbye, not that the TRio minded. They were equally uncomfortable.
A few moments later, Silver returned and placed a few pokecoins on the counter. “Give me another.”
“You like it?” They asked with surprise.
Silver blushed a bit. “Just get me another one.”
After stopping by the malasada truck, they all went to the market to browse around. However, the market was close to the destroyed mall. They all stood, watching as construction crew cleaned the place up and prepared it for renovations.
None of them said anything about it and continued on.
“We should visit Kahuna Hala.” Dawn suggested. “I don't know, we haven't seen him since he left the Pokémon Center that day. I feel like we should pay him a visit.”
“Great idea, Dawn!”
Meanwhile, back at the barn...
“Play with me!”
“No.”
“Come on!”
“I said no.”
“I will electrocute you!”
“That won't do anything.”
“Ok, boomer .”
Tapu Koko sighed as he once again tried to push away the ever-annoying young pikachu, Tackle. Really, how could one tiny pikachu be so annoying? In his experience, he never had to deal with a Pokémon or youngster as annoying as she was.
“Come on!”
“Let me sleep, dammit!” He exclaimed, annoyed at her constant pushing. Sure, he was feeling better already, and Burnet had already taken off his bandages, but he had elected to get some needed rest before he left to resume his guardian duties.
He was seriously considering leaving sooner than expected.
“There's other Pokémon your age in this barn.” Tapu Koko said as he turned his body to glare at the young pikachu. “Why don't you play with them?”
Tackle shrugged. “But I want to play with you--”
“Oh, for Necrozma's sake --” He sat up. “Listen, in what language do I have to speak for you to understand to leave me alone!?”
Tackle assumed a clearly exaggerated pose of deep thought. “You have to talk to me in bullshit.” She smirked.
“That's it.” He growled. He stood up, grabbed her by the fur on her back and he zoomed around the barn. He finally found Greninja and dumped the surprised pikachu in her lap.
“Here, all yours. I'm sick of her.” He left the barn, leaving a confused Greninja and a grumpy young Tackle behind.
Tapu Koko went outside and took a breath of fresh air. Geez, how could one little pikachu be so annoying? He saw Kukui from the corner of his eyes. The professor was sweeping sand from the front porch. Curiously, he approached him.
Kukui looked up in surprise. “Oh, Tapu Koko! How are you feeling?”
“Ko-ko.” Tapu Koko nodded.
“That's good.” Kukui said as he placed the broom against the wall. “So, when are you leaving? Not that I want you to leave, but I assume you still have a lot of things to take care of.”
Tapu Koko shrugged. “Ko...”
Then the guardian looked at Kukui and cooed his head to the side in thought. “Ko?”
“What? Is there something on my face?” Kukui touched his face.
Tapu Koko chuckled and shook his head. He motioned for the professor to follow him.
“Oh, ok. I'll follow you, let me just...” He opened the door to the house. “Hey, Burnet! Tapu Koko wants me to follow him for some reason. I'll be off.”
“Alright, but don't be too late for dinner! Delia is preparing Kanto dishes!” She called from inside. Kukui closed the door and jogged after the guardian.
Ash, Dawn and Silver were soon to arrive to Kahuna Hala's house.
“His home is really nice. There's even a battle arena for the island trials!”
Dawn smiled. “I haven't really interacted much with Hala. I only did meet him officially at the barn and saw him at Kukui and Burnet's wedding. He seems like a nice man.”
“He really is.” Ash smiled fondly. “He's like a grandpa.”
Silver smiled. “He does seem like a nice man.”
They were expecting a peaceful atmosphere when they arrived at Hala's home. But instead, they found chaos. There were dozens of trainers pilling up at Hala's front door while the large kahuna attempted to calm down the crowd.
“Listen, children. If you want to earn a z-ring and z-crystal, you must follow the rules and traditions of Alola. I cannot simply give you one because you ask me to.”
“But we were told if we battled you, we could get it!” One trainer exclaimed.
Hala facepalmed. He was on the verge of losing his patience. “For the last time, this does not work like the gym battles in your respective regions. An island challenge is much more different.”
“Can't you make an exception, Mr. Kahuna?” One shouted.
Hala could not believe the amount of entitlement and disrespect from these trainers. “Get out, all of you! You bunch will NOT be granted a trial until you learn to respect the rules!”
The trainers gasped and tried to plead with the kahuna, but he refused. “That is my final say! Now off you go!”
The dozens of trainers started to leave with grumpy looks and disappointment written on their faces. Hala sighed. “I need to warn Olivia and Nanu about this...” He mumbled to himself.
“Hala?”
Hala looked up and saw Ash, Silver and Dawn approaching.
“Ash, Silver, Dawn! I'm glad to see you!”
Ash arched an eyebrow. “What was that all about?”
Hala groaned. “I think it's best if I explain to you over a cup of tea. Heavens knows I need it. Please, come inside.”
The trio stepped inside Hala's massive home. He led them to the living room, where Hariyama chatted with Crabominable. Pikachu joined in to properly introduce Piplup and Sneasel. Hala brought back from the kitchen four cups of hot tea and some pastries. He placed them on the coffee table in between the couches. “Please enjoy!”
The teens grabbed their cups and pastries. Hala simply enjoyed his tea.
‘Now, what do I owe the pleasure of your visit?”
“We wanted to drop by and say hello.” Ash smiled. “Also, Dawn and Silver haven't really met you, not officially at least.”
“I see.” Hala chuckled. “In that case, I'm Hala, Kahuna of Melemele Island. My pleasure to officially meet you.”
“The pleasure is ours!” Silver and Dawn exclaimed.
They all resumed drinking their tea. “Hala, why were those trainers outside your house?”
Hala sighed tiredly. “The fact that Hunter J was here in Alola was all over the news. It made it to other regions since she's such a recognizable criminal. Newspeople are the same in every region and some reporter managed to get some footage of your z-move with Dewott.”
Ash went pale. “What?”
“Haven't you seen the news?”
“No, I haven't. The professors haven't told me either.”
“I don't think they know either. The footage is really blurry, and your face is barely recognizable, but the z-move was as clear as day, especially when Dewott took down that Garchomp.” Hala explained. “Officer Jenny tells me that since then, z-moves have been growing quite popular among foreigner trainers and now they're flocking in packs to Alola from all over just to try to get one.” He facepalmed. “Unfortunately, they're under the impression that getting a z-ring is as simple as marching into a gym and request a battle with the gym leader. It must be earned through trials or in the rare case the island guardian decides to hand one, like in your case. And even if they were able to get one, not every Pokémon is compatible with a z-crystal, even if it's from their own typing.”
“I'm--”
“Don't you dare apologize.” Hala grinned.
Ash smiled sheepishly, blushing a bit with embarrassment.
Silver looked at Hala. “Basically, they're barging in demanding these z-rings?”
“Exactly. It's becoming a headache. Officer Jenny tells me that there will be more trainers to come.” Hala sighed. “People don't understand that not everyone can get a z-ring, let alone a z-crystal. It's part of a sacred Alolan tradition dating thousands of years since Kahuna Malia started it.” Hala explained. “Not even all Alolans themselves can get one. It bothers me this type of behavior coming from these trainers.”
Dawm frowned. “And it's only going to get worse.” She sighed. “Alola doesn't have a League, right? These trainers come from really competitive backgrounds, and they won't stop. You're going to have a hard time, Kahuna Hala.”
Ash took a sip from his tea. “And if any of them are like Paul, it's going to be rough.”
“Who's Paul?” Silver asked.
“An asshole.” Ash and Dawn answered at the same time.
Hala cleared his throat but held an amused smiled. Ash and Dawn lowered their head in shame. “Sorry.” They said.
“But he changed after I left Sinnoh.” Ash explained. “I guess he's not so bad now.”
Dawm hummed in thought. “He's still competitive and rude, but last time I saw him was months ago.”
Hala sighed. “Well, well-meaning or not, I cannot just grant them a trial. They must follow the rules like Ash did to earn his crystals. I'll have to talk to Kahuna Olivia and Kahuna Nanu to warn them. I fear this situation might escalate.”
“Well, if you need to deescalate, you know your guys!” Ash joked.
“Haha! Eh... no.” Hala chuckled. “I know you mean well and I'm not saying this because I don't think you're capable. Because you and your friends have already taught me that. But this is a Kahuna job. We have trained our lives for these situations, and we’ll deal with it.”
Kukui panted a bit. He's been hiking this mountain for what? An hour? Maybe more if the sun's position was any indicator. He arched his eyebrow, curious as to where Tapu Koko was heading.
“Where are you taking me?”
“Koko.” Tapu Koko simply answered.
“Ok...? I guess I'll find out when I get there.”
It took another twenty minutes to finally reach the top. Kukui panted and fanned himself with his cap before putting it back on. He was in top physical shape and cardio was nothing to him, but hiking a mountain never got any easier. He knew that if he didn't exercise as often as he did, he would have never made it to the top. He turned his head to the right and saw the most stunning view of Alola he had ever seen.
He could see the remaining three islands plus Treasure Island from where he was standing. Mount Lanakila looked impressive from this angle and even then, that mountain was still much taller.
“Whoa, what a view.”
“Koko.” Tapu Koko nodded. Then the guardian motioned for him to follow him.
The guardian pulled off a curtain of leaves and vines, revealing a secret entrance to a cave. Kukui followed him without thinking twice. There was a small rocky hallway that Kukui had to squeeze in to get inside. Then he finally made it inside a cave. He gasped at the sight.
The cave had an opening on the ceiling which shone light upon various Alolan hibiscus flowers. They were scattered around the cave, but they were mostly centered around a large tree. Just by the size alone, Kukui knew this tree had to be ancient. He stepped closer.
“This place is beautiful...” He breathed.
There was a slight breeze, a tiny stream of water and just enough sunlight for this place to survive. “Why have you brought me here, Tapu Koko?”
Tapu Koko pointed at the tree and floated towards it. Kukui followed him closely and stopped where the guardian was. Just underneath the tree's wide trunk, were two stones. Both were covered in dust, but there was some writing underneath. Both old and roughed with the cruelty of time. Kukui kneeled and wiped the tick coat of dirt from the stones. He narrowed his eyes. His Ancient Alolan was a bit rusty, but he could still make out what was written in the stones.
Raya
He arched an eyebrow. That was not a name he recognized. He looked at the other stone and had a bit more trouble reading, but his eyes widened in shock when he finally deciphered what it read.
Kahuna Malia
He gasped and looked at Tapu Koko. “This place is the first ever kahuna's resting place.” He stood up. “Not even our history books tell us about where she was buried. It was all a mystery for thousands of years!”
Tapu Koko looked down ridden. Kukui arched an eyebrow. “Tapu Koko?”
The guardian was silent as he stared down at the stones with a sad look.
“Tapu Koko, who was Raya?” He dared to ask. “There's mention of a Pokémon, an Alolan Raichu, in the history books that go into detail on Kahuna Malia's story. But there was no name. Was... the Pokémon Raya?”
Tapu Koko was still silent. His shoulders shook a bit. Suddenly, the guardian shoved his claw inside Kukui's pocket and pulled out his phone. The phone's home screen lit up and it was a selfie of Kukui and Burnet on their wedding day. Tapu Koko gently gave the professor his phone back and tapped gently on the screen.
“Ko...ko...” Then the guardian pointed to his heart, clenching his claw. “Tapu... ko-kooo...”
Kukui looked at his phone, then at the stone and his eyes widened. “Raya... she was to you what Burnet is to me, wasn't she?” He asked quietly, almost fearing his voice would cut through the beautiful flowers.
Tapu Koko nodded. The guardian simply looked at the stones in front of the tree. Kukui quietly put his phone back inside his pocket and sighed. He looked around. “This is a good place to rest for eternity...”
“Ko...” Tapu Koko barely nodded.
Kukui felt sorry for the guardian. He truly did. He didn't know what to say, what to do. He could only place a comforting hand on the guardian's shoulder. “...I'm sure she knew how much you loved her.”
Tapu Koko nodded.
Kukui choose to keep a moment of silence. He didn't want to bother the guardian with countless questions. But there was one that he just had to know the answer to.
“...Why did you bring me here?”
Tapu Koko looked like he was taking a moment to come up with an answer. But the guardian simply patted Kukui's head, like if he was a child. He couldn't help but notice Tapu Koko did that a lot with him. Kukui sighed. He wouldn't get an answer from the guardian, would he?
“Alright, alright...” He sighed. “Am I the only one you've brought here?”
Tapu Koko shook his head raised one claw. He'd brought only one other person. At least, someone he assumed was alive. Kukui sighed. “Alright, I won't ask more questions.”
They stayed there for a few moments. In silence. Kukui understood the significance of this place. He wouldn't utter a word. It was a sacred secret he was entrusted with, and he wouldn't break that trust.
“Koko.” Tapu Koko said while floating away.
“Alright, let's go back home.”
The guardian and the professor left through the passageway they came from. However, hidden from a flower bush, Tackle emerged. She shook her body and her pink scarf from the leftover leaves. She walked towards the tree with ears folded against her head. She stared at the stones.
“Raya...” She tasted the name in her mouth. It didn't sound familiar, but the name brought a sense of sadness to her.
Tapu Koko seemed like the only one that would stand her rebellious personality, despite him voicing the contrary. She liked the guardian, and she only wanted to play with him. She was still a rebellious teen after all. But she felt saddened at knowing this story.
It wasn't meant for her ears. She shook her head and turned around to walk away. She wouldn't say anything, she promised herself as she walked away.
Then a breeze made her bones shiver. She looked around, but there was nothing. She shivered, a bit scared and ran off after Tapu Koko and Kukui.
A pink hibiscus flower was pushed by the breeze and landed on top of Raya's stone.
Ash, Dawn and Silver later went off to see the beach area and rode on some Lapras that worked as ride Pokémon. They raced each other to the shore. Silver got first place, while Dawn came in second and Ash third. After their race, they waved the Lapras goodbyes.
“That was really fun.” Said Silver.
“Only because you won first place.” Ash snapped.
“Sore loser.” Dawn teased.
“Dawn, if I was a sore loser, I wouldn't want to be a Pokémon Master anymore.”
Silver arched an eyebrow. “You want to be a Master?”
“Yeah.” Ash smiled. “It's always been my dream. I'll get there someday.”
Silver smiled. “I'm sure you will.”
They had changed into their swimsuits in the local bathrooms. They decided to stay on the beach and build sandcastles. After releasing their Pokémon to allow them to play around, Silver and Dawn buried Ash in the sand. Dawn took pictures. The Pokémon they had brought along with Pikachu, Poipole, Rowlet, Lycanroc and Torracat. Then, Silver brought Feraligatr, Sneasel, Tyranitar and his Houndoom since the rest didn't want to come, preferring to relax at the barn. Dawn brought all her Pokémon.
The beach wasn't entirely vacant since there were some tourists hanging around and teenagers playing volleyball. Some nearby girls couldn't help but stare at Silver. He may have been skinny and a bit pale, but he was well built for a fifteen-year-old thanks to his training with Lance. Ash got in the way of their view of the unaware Silver.
“Sorry, ladies. But my cousin belongs to another lady. Now shoo!”
The girls groaned in defeat and promptly left. Silver was left a blushing mess.
“What the hell, Ash!? What was that!?” Dawn laughed. Silver could only hide his face in shame.
“What? I get the girls want some eye candy, but honestly, I'm worried about what would Daisy think.” He grinned. “I need to protect Silver's dignity and the eyes of those innocent girls.” He threw a t-shirt at Silver's face. “Put a shirt on or those abs will poke someone's eye out.”
Dawn fell backwards while holding her stomach and laughed nonstop. “Ash! Stop it!”
“Look at him! His pale beauty is going to blind too many ladies!” Ash laughed as he pointed at Silver.
Silver groaned as he removed the shirt from his face and glared at Ash. “Screw you. I just follow Lance's exercise routine.”
“Yeah, I bet he's ripped. But that doesn't explain the paleness.”
Silver grumbled. “Hey, I'm self-conscious about that.” He blushed but decided to put the t-shirt on instead. Even the Pokémon were laughing at him.
Other than the mean teasing, they finished their sandcastle and went for a swim. Ash was the first to get out of the water when he found three members of Team Skull trying to grab one of their Pokémon.
“Hey!”
Tupp, Rapp and Zipp turned to look at Ash with surprise on their faces. They had been caught.
“Hey, look! It's Kanto kid!”
Rapp growled as she looked around. “Where is Green!? I have a rematch with her!”
“She went off with her father to Kalos.” Ash groaned. “Get away from the Pokémon!”
“No way!” Tupp snapped. “We're taking one! I like the Houndoom—AHHH!!!”
Houndoom growled at the blue haired boy, showing the back of his teeth and all fangs.
Tupp gulped. “Maybe not this one. I think he's going to bite my head off!”
“Maybe he should!”
The trio turned at saw a girl and a boy they've never seen before. Tupp and Ripp whistled, impressed by the taller boy's physique. “Goals...” They both mumbled. Silver followed Dawn out of the water and Rapp's eyes widened at the gorgeous red-haired boy.
It was all in slow motion for her. The way he pushed his wet hair backwards, his serious stare, his arms--
(Insert Careless Whisper intro, but the faulty flute version)
Rapp's eyes were filled with hearts. “Who's that cute boy!?”
Silver blushed and his eyes widened. “What!?”
“See why I told you to put your shirt on? You're gorgeous, Silver.” Ash deadpanned.
Silver only blushed and decided to put the t-shirt back on. He had removed it before going swimming. His face had turned almost the exact shade as his hair color.
Tupp, Rapp and Ripp snapped out of it. “Forget about it, Rapp! Let's battle!”
They released their Pokémon to battle. However, before Ash or Dawn could utter a command, Silver beat them to it.
“Tyranitar, use Dark Pulse!”
The young Tyranitar used Dark Pulse on the three Pokémon, winning the battle instantly. Tupp and Ripp's eyes twitched as Rapp fell into Tupp's arms, fanning her face with her hand.
“How strong!”
Silver facepalmed. “I'm never taking my shirt off again.”
“That's what I was saying.” Ash shrugged. He nodded at Pikachu. “Ready to blast them off, buddy?”
“Pika!” Pikachu nodded.
“Wait! We'll leave!” Tupp yelled as he and the other two recalled their Pokémon. Between him and Ripp, they carried the lovesick Rapp. “Pretty sure we'll have to take her to the doctor or something!”
“This is not over!” Ripp yelled out as he and Tupp ran off with Rapp in their arms.
“Bye, hot stuff!” Rapp waved at Silver as her teammates took her away.
“The boss is not gonna like this!” Ripp yelled in the distance.
Once they were gone, Silver facepalmed and groaned. Ash and Dawn could only laugh at him.
As the sun was starting to set, Ash, Dawn and Silver were returning to Kukui's house.
“That was fun!” Dawn said. She seemed in a much better mood, happier even.
Ash smiled nostalgically. He was happy for her. “Yeah, especially when Silver blinded those girls with his abs.”
“Shut up.” Silver groaned.
They returned to the house where Delia had prepared a wonderful Kanto style dinner. Burnet setting up the table while Mimey poured drinks. Kukui arrived soon after them. He looked around. “Raichu is not around here, right?”
Burnet gave him a deadpanned look.
Kukui sweated. “Just wanted to check on him, that's all!”
“And where did Tapu Koko take you?” She asked.
Kukui scratched the back of his head. “I think he wants me to keep it a secret.”
“Oh, alright. I'll respect that.”
They sat around the table and thanked Delia for the meal before engaging in conversation.
“What were you kids up today? Hopefully, you didn't get into trouble.” Delia asked.
“Nah, we gave Silver a grand tour, we got malasadas, and we visited Kahuna Hala.” Ash answered. “Apparently, there are a lot of trainers coming from other regions trying to get their hands on a z-ring.”
“Apparently some news reporter captured a bit Ash's z-move with Dewott and now trainers from all over want one.” Silver said and drank a bit of water. “But Hala said he'll deal with it.”
“Then we went to the beach.” Dawn tried not to laugh, but Ash started laughing and then she couldn't control herself.
Burnet smiled. Dawn was laughing? That was a first. “What happened?”
Silver blushed and decided to ignore them in favor of his food. Ash wiped away a tear. “We went for a swim at the beach and Silver took his shirt off and he's ripped!” He wheezed as Silver grew redder in the face. “Then there was a group of girls that wouldn't stop staring!”
“I put that stupid t-shirt on, now cut it off!” Silver exclaimed, embarrassed.
Dawn laughed. “Then those three members from Team Skull appeared to try to steal our Pokémon, but that girl could only distract herself with Silver's abs!”
“I hate you both...” Silver mumbled.
“Cousin, please preserve your dignity for Daisy's sake.” Ash tried not to laugh but couldn't contain himself. “But you should probably hold off on using that long sleeved jacket since you're so pale.”
Kukui scoffed. “Please, Ash. Let Silver alone. I'm shirtless all the time and I don't go around distracting anyone.”
Burnet chocked on her food. She quickly gulped down a glass of water while she glared at Kukui with dark red cheeks. Kukui blushed after he realized what he said and looked away.
They all decided to leave that subject be.
“Anyways...” Kukui cleared his throat and turned to Ash. “You still have a couple of more days before school starts and Silver leaves. What will you kids do?”
Ash smiled. “Actually, I was thinking of going to Ula’ula Island and challenge Kahuna Nanu and take Dawn and Silver with me!”
Kukui stared at him blankly.
“Um... professor?”
Kukui sighed. “Good luck with Nanu. He's... well...”
“... interesting.” Burnet finished.
“You'll have to insist a lot, but don't fall for his techniques. He'll probably make you do all his chores before he grants you a trial.”
“Oh, got it.”
Then Kukui grinned at Silver. “From one to ten, how ripped are you?”
“Oh, for Ho-oh's sake--”
Notes:
https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLpfwOyg3uNa_g8yU7uc_IGHKGKJes-2zt&si=lZJM0nRo107o71_8
The link is for a special playlist I made for this story with music that I use to inspire certain chapters and scenes. Is not perfect in order, but if you look into it, you'll see more or less the order of how the story is going (and a few hints to the future chapters and such). It helps a lot when I sit down to write chapters and I wanted you guys to listen to it too! I am contantly updating this playlist, btw.
Anyways, let me know what you think? Did you catch the start of a few character arcs? Tell me what you caught on? My favorite part was Rapp having a huge crush on Silver to the tone of Careless Whisper faulty flute music. Also, Hala and the kahunas are probably not going to have a good time with the trainers floacking to Alola for those crystals, right? RIGHT?
Review! Let me know what you think of the chapter and of the playlist! I posted the link on the story series's tag summary to make it it easier to find. See ya next weekend!!!
Chapter 58: Journey to Ula'ula Island
Summary:
Ash, Silver and Dawn travel to Ula'ula island for Ash's Grand Trial, but they find unexpected information and meet a new friend. Afterwards, Silver must return home, but this isn't a goobye.
Notes:
Hey, guys! I know I went a bit MIA for the last two weeks, but truth is I was nursing an allergic throat, dealing with stress from work before the holidays and turthfully, I hadn't had the time to edit this chapter, for which may seem the end might be a bit rushed. I want to thank everyone that asked for my wellbeing and thank everyone that got worried. Don't worry guys, I'm fine. Althought, there is the possibility I might dissappear for the holidays, I assure you the story continues, life just happens. Anyways, please enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Nanu was a man with little to no motivation in life.
Yes, he was boring now that he was nearing his sixties. But once upon a time, when he was younger, he was badass. Sure, he did things he wasn't proud of, like being part of Team Rocket, back when Madame Boss had the reins, then spent some time under the leadership of Giovanni, even if he was younger than Nanu. But that was before having a change of heart and turning himself in to the police. Thankfully, his crimes weren't too severe, so he was able to leave that life behind him with minimal consequences. He later joined the International Police for a few years before ending up in Alola and be chosen by Tapu Bulu to be Kahuna. The rest was history.
He was not going to lie. He sort of missed the action, but he knew that if he didn't want to go back into a life of crime, boring was the new black. His life as kahuna was... boring. He even took the extra job of becoming a police officer to make his life a bit more exciting, but Alola barely had any crime.
Alola was peaceful, but boring in that regard.
He sometimes considered resigning as kahuna, but he knew Tapu Bulu wouldn't allow it. A kahuna's role was for life unless the guardian of the island you were serving decided your time as kahuna was up. He was stuck, until Acerola was ready to take over as Kahuna. Yes, Tapu Bulu had already made his next choice, but the girl was not ready to be declared as the next kahuna publicly. In the meantime, Nanu was stuck with his boring life.
Up until recently, the only exciting thing that had happened was the whole fiasco with Hunter J on Melemele Island, and even Nanu knew the whole situation was extremely fucked up. Children had to step in and stop her. Children .
He sighed. Hala had informed him of what happened and Nanu didn't like it. He saw the news and he wished he had been there to help. He remembered the huntress from his time in Team Rocket. Even in her youth, Hunter J was often contracted by Madame Boss. Though, he found it curious that Giovanni hired her even less than his mother. Maybe he was losing his touch, Nanu thought.
He had gone for a walk with the intention of going back home and take a nap, but he was stopped by the local Officer Jenny, who guilt tripped him into going back to work. So, there he was again, back at the station and feeding his Alolan Persian and her pack of over a dozen Alolan Meowth kittens.
“Geez, you're hungry again?” He threw his Alolan Persian a dirty look. He was currently in his comfy-looking bed, pretending to be asleep. Nanu tsked. “If someone wasn't whoring around...”
His ears perked up and he glared at him.
He shrugged. “It's true. This is the second batch of kittens you bring home. I can't keep dealing with this, you know. Who's your mate?”
The large cat simply shrugged and went back to sleep. Nanu sighed. He didn't mind the kittens; they had no fault in this. He usually found them good trainers that would take good care of them, but he couldn't keep an eye on them every time his Alolan Persian decided to bring home kittens he had helped make. Nanu placed the food bowls on the floor and watched the kittens devour its contents in seconds. Then they resumed with their play time. He sighed and returned to his desk.
“At this point, I’m considering calling Nurse Joy to chop off your balls.”
His Alolan Persian suddenly looked scared for his life.
“You heard me. Stop leaving kittens all around!” He picked up his favorite toy to pass up the time. He threw the ball up and attempted to catch it in one of the three holes. He was pretty good at it, and it helped keep his reflexes sharp.
Then the phone started to ring. He groaned and ignored it. But by the fifth time, he sighed and picked it up. “Ula’ula Police Station.” He greeted with a bored look.
“Is that the way you greet an old friend?”
Nanu's eyes widened. “ Giovanni .” He said with a bit of venom in his voice.
“Nanu, it's been a while.”
Nanu glared at his desk. “Cut the bullshit, what do you want?”
Giovanni chuckled. “I just wanted to hear a friendly voice from the past. To think you'd become an island kahuna and a cop...”
Nanu rolled his eyes. “Mind your own business.”
“But it makes sense somehow. You's never really fit in with Team Rocket despite the years you put into it.”
“You called to mock me, or you want to check on your kid?”
Silence.
Nanu smirked. “I saw the news, Giovanni. I have ears everywhere in Alola. And anyone with a past with you knows who Silver is.” He rested his back against his chair and put up his feet on the desk. “In fact, any current or ex member of your team knows better than to mess with him. Not because he's your kid. I know I don't give a fuck about that. But I heard he's a formidable trainer.”
Giovanni stayed silent for a moment before answering. “I know he's fine. I keep my eye on him. But he's not the reason why I called.”
“I'm not coming back to Team Rocket, if that's what you're asking. Your mother was a psycho .” He spat. “No wonder poor Delia left as soon as she had the chance.”
“Understandable.” Giovanni chuckled, amused. “But I did not call to discuss my son or my family history.”
Nanu scoffed and resumed playing with his toy. “Oh? Then do tell.”
“What can you tell me about The Blinding One ?”
Nanu stared still. “I don't have the foggiest idea. Where did you even hear that?”
Giovanni chuckled. “I figured you'd say that. But I have my reasons for asking just the same.”
Nanu glared at the phone. “Fuck off and get a library card, dickhead. Rent out a fairy tale book and shove it up where the sun doesn't shine.”
“Classic Nanu.”
Nanu scoffed. “... I saw you grow up, Giovanni. Quite literary. You're what now? Forty-two? I'm nearing my sixties. I was an agent when Delia was born. You could've left like she did. I know I did. Later in life, sure, but I left.”
Silence. Nanu arched an eyebrow. Maybe he struck a chord? “...Giovanni?”
“ALOLA!!!” A voice yelled from outside. “Kahuna Nanu!? ALOLA!!!”
Nanu sighed. “I'm hanging up.”
“Nanu--” Giovanni's voice was cut off when Nanu hung up the phone. A part of him was saddened that the call ended that way, but he wouldn't risk his position nor his freedom for the sake of a past friendship.
He stepped outside the office and spotted all the kittens swarming around this kid with black hair and red cap. Nanu arched his eyebrow. Wasn't this the kick that did the Dewott z-move? He saw his friend, a girl dressed in pink, looking at the scene amusingly. But Nanu's eyes widened in shock when his eyes landed on none other than Silver, Giovanni's son.
Silver, however, didn't pay him any mind. He smirked at the boy on the ground surrounded by the kittens. “Maybe you're tasty to them.”
The boy glared at Silver. “Yeah, but at least these are Pokémon and not some girls looking for eye candy. Right, cousin?”
Silver blushed and turned away with a sour expression.
Cousin ? Nanu looked back at the boy. Yep, the resemblance was there. He looked just like Red Ketchum. That meant this was Delia's kid, Ash.
Nanu sighed inwardly. Fuck his life.
Then again, maybe it was about to turn a bit interesting for once.
The next day, Ash, Dawn and Silver had gotten up early to take the first boat to Ula’ula Island. Ash brought Pikachu and his Alola crew, Dawn brought all her Pokémon and Silver as well, bringing Tackle out of her pokeball. He couldn't help but notice she looked a bit down since yesterday.
Professor Kukui had made arrangements for them to stay with a graduate of the Pokémon School, a girl named Acerola. She was to meet them at the police station. Kukui had to confess, by Burnet's insistence, that Acerola had helped him with the first ghost prank on Raichu.
When they arrived, Ash was quick to take the lead, feeling excited for the upcoming trial. They quickly made their way up to the police station, but Ash was attacked by young Alolan Meowth kittens that craved some food and love. He was swarmed by them and Ash could only laughed about it as they all demanded his attention.
Then, they met this tall man with grey hair. He had bags under his eyes and looked like he desperately needed a nap.
But suddenly, Poipole sprayed the cats with paint, making them angry. The kittens attacked, taking Ash into the fight while Silver and Dawn laughed at him. When they were done, Ash, Lycanroc, Torracat, Pikachu and Rowlet along with Rotom laid on the ground with numerous scratched all over their bodies. Meanwhile, Poipole floated around, unscratched and she had caused everything.
“Ow...” Ash sat up with a groan.
Silver arched his eyebrow at the kittens. “What kind of Meowth is that?”
“Ow... Allow me.” Rotom floated up. “Meowth, Alolan form. A Dark Type. It lies around all day, becoming active near dusk. At night, it wanders the city in search of loose change.”
“They're greedy little things.” The grey-haired man stated. “These young little ones are up for adoption if you want to catch one.”
Silver took a visible step back. “Ugh... no thanks. I'm not a cat person.”
“We’re looking for Kahuna Nanu. I want to request a Grand Trial. We were told we could find him at the police station.”
The man looked a bit uncomfortable. “Ugh... he just left.”
“Aww...” Ash groaned.
Silver gave the man a look. The man quickly turned away. “Maybe you can stay here and watch over the kittens while he comes back.” The man shrugged. “...And who you three might be?”
Ash stood up. “I’m Ash Ketchum. This is my friend Dawn and my cousin Silver.” He smiled.
The man arched an eyebrow. He glanced at Lycanroc and then at Poipole. He hummed. “You sure have some unusual Pokémon with you.”
“This is Poipole. She’s an ultra-beast. And this is Lycanroc in Dusk form—AAHHH! POIPOLE! NO! SAY YOU’RE SORRY!”
Poipole had accidentally sprayed the man with paint and she profoundly apologized.
Soon enough, they were all inside the police station while the man wiped his face with a towel. The Alolan Meowth kittens started to beg for food once more.
“How can you be hungry already?” The man asked one of them with a resigned attitude. Then he grinned and turned to Ash. “Excuse me, but would you mind staying here and play with the kittens until Nanu returns? You see, I was going on a break, but I don’t want to leave the kittens alone.”
Ash narrowed his eyes at him. “Um... Sure.”
“We’d love to!” Dawn exclaimed as she was already playing with the kittens. Silver looked uncomfortable as the kittens seemed to be attracted by him.
Then the man left them to their devices. As soon as he was gone, Ash sighed. “I think THAT was Nanu.”
Dawn and Silver looked at him with shock. “Then why did you play along with his scheme? Didn’t Kukui say he’d try and make us do his job?” Silver asked, but he was attacked by seven kittens wanting to play.
Ash shrugged. “He seemed like he had a lot on his mind. I guess I just didn’t want to bother him.”
Dawn frowned. “I don’t appreciate that he still lied to us in our faces.”
“I know.” Ash sighed. “Let’s just take care of the kittens.”
(
Spongebob French Accent— TWO HOURS LATER
)
Ash, Silver and Dawn sighed tiredly as they sat on the ground and simply let the kittens take over.
“I don’t like cats.” Silver grumpily stated.
“That’s funny, they seem to like you.” Dawn pointed out tiredly.
“Maybe it’s a family thing.” Said Ash.
“I’m not getting a Meowth, Ash. Especially not a Persian.”
“I know, Silver. I’m just pointing that out.”
Suddenly, a girl entered the station. “Alola! Nanu! I’m here!” The purple haired girl gasped when she saw them on the ground, consumed by the kittens. “Are you guys alright?”
“We’re fine. We were left babysitting these kittens.” Ash answered.
The girl looked amused. “Oh, really? By whom?”
“By a weird, tired looking dude in his early sixties, I think?”
“Who we think was definitely Nanu, by the way.”
The purple haired girl laughed. “He ran away again!”
The trio sighed. “Yep, that was Nanu then...”
The girl smiled.
“AHHHH!” Rotom yelled as he took pictures of the flying Mimikyu by the girl’s side. “I thought a flying Mimikyu was rare, but for some reason, the picture I take keep turning out blurry!”
The laughed again. “That’s because Mimikins is a ghost!” She rapidly explained. Then she turned to Ash. “Don’t worry, I’ll find Nanu for you. He’s a good friend of mine.”
“Really?” Ash asked. “Oh wait! I’m Ash, this my friend Dawn and my cousin Silver.”
“My name is Acerola!” She grinned. “I believe Professor Kukui arranged for you three to stay with me!”
Ash stared at her. “So, you're the one that helped Kukui prank Raichu?”
“Yep!”
“Oh, boy...”
They quickly found themselves in a small but cozy library, where Acerola lived. There were a couple of children enjoying themselves with good books while Poipole flew around with excitement at finding herself surrounded by lots of books.
They sat at a large table with Acerola while she poured some tea for them. “I’m sorry you guys had to go through that. If I had arrived sooner, Nanu wouldn’t have gotten away with it.”
“It’s alright.” Dawn said. “I like this place!”
“Thank you!” Acerola smiled and sat down.
“It’s not every day you get a library for a home.” Silver commented and took a sip of his tea.
“I admit I’m a bit of a bookworm.” Acerola laughed. “My grandmother used to own this place before she passed it on to me.”
Poipole checked the books and marveled at the sight of the beautiful colored pages. She stopped at one page. Ash grew curious. “Watcha looking at, Poipole?”
He gently grabbed the book she was so enamored with, so hypnotized by it. His eyes widened. The picture in the book was some sort of ancient mural depicting Solgaleo, Lunala and one creature he had never seen before.
“Like it? That’s the legend of The Blinding One!” Acerola exclaimed.
“The Blinding One?” Dawn asked.
Acerola nodded. “It’s an old legend, from ancient Alolan times.” She pointed at the picture of the large creature with four wings and tail, with sharp talons and a head that had the shape of a star. “They say it’s a Pokémon that shines brighter than anything else in the world!”
Acerola then proceeded to tell the tale. “A long, long time ago, back when the Alola Region was brand new, it was a dark place with no light.” She smiled. “Then one day, three legendary Pokémon appeared in the sky above and began showering their beautiful, sparkling light down on Alola.”
Dawn and Silver and the Pokémon seemed intrigued by the story, but Ash could only stare down at the image. Pikachu, always in sync with his trainer, gave him a worried look.
Acerola continued. “The light poured over Alola for days and days. And thanks to them, the Alola region was transformed into a world full of shining light.” She narrated with expert storytelling skills. “The ancient Alolans named the brightest Pokémon The Blinding One. They say the grateful people passed down its name from generation to generation.”
“Whoa...” Dawn breathed.
“But where’s that Pokémon?” Rotom asked. “We’ve only encountered Nebby—I mean—Solgaleo and there are confirmed sightings of Lunala flying around, but a Pokémon so big couldn’t be missed, could it?”
“There’s more to that story.” Said Acerola. “The book Ash is holding is the watered-down version of it. It’s meant for little children. The actual story is much darker.”
The atmosphere turned a bit gloomy.
“Nanu suspects The Blinding One might even be an ultra-beast.”
Ash stared at Acerola with wide eyes. “An ultra beast?”
Acerola nodded. “With all the recent sightings of ultra-beasts, it wouldn’t be a farfetched theory.” She said.
“But what’s so dark about that?” Ash asked.
Acerola stood up and went to the nearby bookshelf. She looked around, searching for one book until she found it and brought it back to the table. It was old and dusty, and the pages were yellow and smelled funny. It was an old history book. She opened it. “The Blinding One is also known as Necrozma in other texts. In ancient scriptures, they refer to her as a she , as the Mother of All Light and the Light that Burns the Sky. But usually, it’s Necrozma. But my favorite is when ancient Alolan philosophers called her Queen Necrozma.”
“Queen?” Silver asked. “I’ve never heard of a Pokémon be referred to as a monarch.”
“Some ancient texts claim that she could be in a power scale close to Arceus himself! She was that powerful!”
Dawn shivered a bit.
Acerola pointed her finger at some scriptures in the book. “There are many versions of this story, but one thing is always constant. Necrozma’s light was taken from her.”
Dawn gasped and Silver listened with interest. Ash only stayed still.
“What is consistent is that one day, the sky tore apart.”
“Ultra wormholes...” Ash whispered.
Acerola nodded. “Kahuna Malia wrote this towards the end of her life and her reign as the first ever kahuna. Experts assume this passage is the only surviving page of a full journal. She wrote...” Acerola started to read. “... The sky tore apart and our dear Mother of Light emerged, but she was attacked by this awful, dark creature of countless arms. It was large and unlike anything we’ve ever seen! Our recently founded Hau’lui City was destroyed in the wake of their deadly battle. I don’t know what that creature was that, but we could only watch as it sucked the light out of our precious queen. Solgaleo and Lunala tried to intervene as the Tapus urged our people to safety, but Necrozma had turned into a dark prism and attacked Solgaleo, Lunala and the dark creature at once! She pushed them all three into the tear in the sky. That was the last time we ever saw her... ”
The atmosphere was silent.
Acerola sighed. “That’s the only passage that could be found. But it does align with the records of a powerful earthquake that destroyed Hau’lui City thousands of years ago. I believe it.”
“I need to update my data immediately!!!” Rotom exclaimed as he took pictures like crazy.
“There are no records of Necrozma ever appearing after that.” Acerola said.
“Maybe she’s stuck in ultra-space.” Dawn suggested.
“Yeah...” Acerola seemed lost for a moment before shaking her head. “Sorry about that! I just get too into legends and myths and I’m always trying to uncover their secrets!”
“It’s alright!” Dawn glanced at Ash. He was too quiet. A quiet Ash was never good. “Ash?”
Silence. He could only stare at the picture in the book. “Ugh?” He seemed to finally snap out of it. “Oh, sorry.”
“It’s alright.” Acerola gave him a worried look. “You look a little pale. Are you alright?”
“Y-yeah, I’m fine.”
No one believed him.
As Acerola predicted, Nanu eventually showed up and granted Ash his trial.
However, he lost. He could only blame himself, not Lycanroc. He was too distracted. He couldn’t stop thinking about that old story. Acerola told them they would visit Tapu Bulu in the morning, hoping that the guardian would help him train to defeat Nanu.
That night, Ash went to sleep. Pikachu curled himself by his side. The electric mouse couldn't sleep. Not when Ash tossed and turned in his sleep.
A large dark prism creature roared as it attacked in blind rage at Solgaleo and Lunala. It was hungry. It was scared. It didn’t know where it was.
“Save her!”
The creature roared again, this time in great amount of pain, one that Ash could feel to the core of his soul.
“Help her!”
He reached out to the creature, but the prism creature only wanted to devour light in spite of its pain.
Then, as the creature rampaged and destroyed everything in its path, Ash saw a girl with ancient Alolan palm tree skirts, dark long hair and headdress staring back at him with a sad look. She stood in the middle of a destroyed city.
“I know it's too much to ask, Chosen One...”
Another, larger, darker creature with countless arms, engulfed in shadows. It grabbed the prism creature and choked it as it sucked the remaining of its power, of its light and life.
“Please, Chosen One. Save her...”
Ash woke up with a jolt and panted for air. His forehead was covered in cold sweat. Pikachu placed one paw on his hand to get his attention. Ash turned to look at Pikachu with wide eyes. Pikachu lowered his ears. “Pika...?”
Ash sighed. “... it's just a bad dream, Pikachu. Go back to sleep.”
Pikachu didn't believe him but decided to leave it for now.
The next day, they found Tapu Bulu beyond the desert. They had to climb a mountain just to get there and there was the guardian, taking a nap. Despite Rowlet falling asleep on the guardian's head and Poipole spraying him with paint, Tapu Bulu was a gentle soul and still agreed to help him train.
But first, Tapu Bulu planted a tree that grew in just seconds. Rowlet perched himself on one of the tree's branches as he soaked in the sunlight. The energy the tree emitted was so powerful that Rowlet learned Razor Leaf. Ash was proud of him.
However, it soon started to rain, and they took shelter underneath the tree until the rain passed. Silver rested his back against the tree to relax while Dawn entertained herself with stroking Piplup’s feathers and giving snacks to the Pokémon. Ash groaned a bit while Lycanroc looked at the nearest puddle in boredom.
“Man, I was hoping for some practice. It’s raining too much to practice.”
Tapu Bulu looked at him and shook his head. “Bulu...”
Ash arched an eyebrow. “Ugh? What do you mean?”
Acerola smiled. “Silly Ash, you are training.”
“Ugh?” Ash scratched his head. “Now I’m confused...”
Acerola gave him a gentle smile. She glanced at Tapu Bulu. The guardian caught her eyes and stared for a moment, an unspoken conversation, before nodding, giving some sort of permission.
Acerola turned back to Ash and whispered. “Let me tell you a secret... Mr. Chosen One.”
Ash gave her a wide-eyed, panicked look. Acerola chuckled. “It’s fine. I won’t tell anyone.” Acerola smiled. “The secret I wanted to tell you is that one day...” She looked up to the sky. “... I’ll be the Kahuna of Ula’ula Island.”
“What?”
Acerola glanced back at Tapu Bulu. “I was chosen a few years ago, but Tapu Bulu hasn’t made the decision to make it public just yet. And since Nanu is not retiring anytime soon, I won’t be kahuna for a while, but I’m next in line.”
“But... if it’s supposed to be secret, why tell me?”
Acerola smiled. “I know your secret, it’s only fair if you knew mine. Besides,” She rested her back against the tree. “I want you to know I’m in your corner. In case you ever need anything or just someone to talk to. I’m here. I know being soul touched can get a little lonely. Especially for someone like you.”
Ash simply stared at her as he thought over her words. “I... thank you, Acerola. It’s actually the first time someone I just met tells me that.”
Acerola smiled. She saw Pikachu was playing in the rain with Rowlet, Poipole and Torracat and nudged Ash on the shoulder. “Why don’t you go play with them? After all, it might be too rainy to train, but it’s never too rainy to play.”
“I don’t know...” Ash seemed insecure about it.
“Ash... don’t miss out on being a kid while you still are. What’s the point of saving the world if you’re not going to enjoy it?” Acerola gave him a knowing look.
Tapu Bulu nodded. “Buuluuu.” He agreed.
Ash seemed to think about it before smiling and dashing off into the rain. He tackled Pikachu onto the muddy ground and started to play with his Pokémon. Just having fun.
Dawn gasped and smiled. “Wait for me, Ash!” She stood up and released the rest of her Pokémon. She stepped into the rain and got herself muddy as she too played with Ash and the Pokémon. Joyous laughter filled the air, laughter they hadn’t felt since Sinnoh. Childlike, happy laughter. Ash threw mud at Dawn and Dawn laughed harder than she had in months.
They were being children while they still could.
Acerola gave Silver a look. “What about you?”
Silver sighed tiredly. “I’ll pass. Don’t tell Ash, but my ribs still hurt from fighting Hunter J.” He tried to get comfortable but found himself wincing a bit. “The arrow wound might have healed, but bones take longer. I think I might have overdone myself running around with Ash and Dawn.”
“No worries. You rest all you can.”
Tapu Bulu offered Silver some berries and gently pulled him closer to let the teen rest on his shoulder.
However, he did push Lycanroc out into the mud with a hit of his powerful tail.
Ash won the trial. Nanu smirked. To be honest, when he first lost, Nanu was more surprised at his loss. Hala had told him this kid had talent and skill far beyond his age. To Nanu, he had lost like any typical trainer, but his skill shone through when just one day later, the same kid defeated with the same Lycanroc and defeated all three of his Pokémon. Nanu couldn't help but smirk. This kid had brought him a breath of fresh air to his daily routine.
As a reward, Nanu decided to gift the kid with his very own Lycarium-Z. He looked happy at his accomplishment and Nanu tried not to show too much emotion.
Maybe, for now, his life wouldn’t be so boring with the kid hanging around Alola. Things were bound to be interesting around him.
Classes were about to start, and Silver and Delia had to go. Raichu would go with Delia as per Red's wishes and plus, he truly wanted to return home to Kanto. Ash took them to the airport along with Kukui, Burnet and Dawn.
“It was a fun week, despite all the puking I did.” Silver joked.
“But most of all, we got to spend time together.” Ash smiled.
Dawn smiled. “And you’re a great guy, Silver. I learned a lot of good things from you.”
Ash frowned. “What about me?”
“I learned to be a public nuisance from you.”
Ash gave her a deadpanned look and Dawn smiled innocently. “What?”
“Nothing.” Ash groaned, knowing he would get into a losing battle if he did. Dawn laughed.
Silver chuckled. “It’s been wild these days. But I really need to go back to school, and my friends have been exploding my phone with text messages. Lance isn’t any better from them either and Daisy is dying to go back to class.”
Ash smiled. “Well, you know where to find us when you get a break from school.”
“I’ll definitely come back.” Silver smiled. “It was nice spending time with you guys. You and Dawn are really two halves of a whole idiot.”
“Hey!” Dawn and Ash exclaimed.
Silver laughed. “But seriously. I’ve been wanting for a long time to meet my cousin. I guess I got two then.” He hugged both. Ash and Dawn hugged him back while their Pokémon bid their farewell to each other.
The teens let go of each other. “I’m sorry I couldn’t say a proper goodbye to the others.” Said Silver. “But please send them my regards when you start classes.
“We will.” Said Ash and Dawn.
Silver took off Ash’s cap and playfully ruffled his hair.
“Hey!”
Silver placed the cap back on his head. “Don’t get into too much trouble, alright. I know I sound like a hypocrite, but Delia told me some of your shenanigans and it sounds to me you’re much worse than me.”
“Well, it sort of runs in the family.”
Delia, Burnet and Kukui approached them. “Well, Silver. Are you ready?” Delia asked. They were both catching the next plane to Kanto and then Silver will travel with Daisy back to Johto from there.
“Yeah.”
Delia turned to Ash and Dawn. “Be good you two!” She hugged them. “Ash, I don’t want to hear from the professor that you got into trouble again.”
“Ehhh...” Ash looked at Kukui from over his mother’s shoulder and gave him a nervous smile. “No such promises.”
Kukui rolled his eyes with amusement.
Raichu approached Burnet. "Ma'am, you are saint for marrying this guy." He pointed at Kukui, who gave him an annoyed look.
Burnet laughed. "Oh, Raichu. Be good and behave, alright?"
"I will. You and Delia are truly the only ones I listen to." Raichu nodded. He turned to Professor Kukui. "Professor."
"Raichu."
They shook hands in a cordial matter... only for Kukui to feel something sticky in his hands. He did not let go of Raichu's hand for fear to find out what that substance was.
"Um..." Kukui said.
Raichu smirked. "What's wrong, professor?"
Kukui looked down at their joined hands. "What... is that?"
"A handshake."
Kukui gave him a horrofied look.
"A sticky handshake."
Kukui narrowed his eyes at him. "What. Is. That?"
Raichu simply smiled. "...my slimy, allergy driven, mucus filled spit."
"EEEEWWWWWWW!!!" Kukui yelled as his let of of the handshake and ran off towards the nearest restroom to wash his hands.
As Raichu had a laugh, Burnet glared at him. Raichu shrugged. "What? I had to go out with a bang!"
Ash sighed with annoyance at the scene. Delia finally pulled away from the hug and turned to look at Dawn. “And Dawn, it was fun sharing a room with you!”
“I can say the same!” Dawn smiled.
Delia chuckled. “You know, you should smile more often. It suits you, dear.”
Dawn had a moment of realization before smiling again. “Yeah... I guess I can smile more now.”
Meanwhile, the Pokémon were saying goodbye to each other.
Pikachu laughed. “Your trainer is truly a good one.”
Sneasel nodded with a smile. “He’s come a long way.”
“Well, I still think Silver’s a dic-” Tackle started to say before Sneasel shushed her.
“Aren’t those words a bit too much for you?”
Tackle shrugged but said nothing else, lost in thought. Sneasel arched an eyebrow. “You’ve been awfully quiet the last few days.”
“I’m fine.” She snapped.
Sneasel shrugged. “Teen rebellion, I guess.”
Pikachu gave Tackle a look. “Seriously, are you alright?”
“I said I’m fine, old man!” She ran off and made her way towards Silver’s backpack and returned to her pokeball.
Piplup, who had been mostly quiet as the humans said their goodbyes, shook his head. “Teenagers...” He spoke. “You can never understand them.”
Pikachu hummed. He turned his head to Sneasel. “You’ll keep an eye on her, right?”
“Yes... This is not the first time she acts strange. She’s just full of surprises.” Said Sneasel. With that said, they bid their final goodbyes as Sneasel returned to Silver.
Piplup turned to Pikachu. “Don’t be too worried.”
Pikachu sighed. “Yeah, but I can’t shake the feeling it has something to do with Tapu Koko. One minute, all she did was bother his existence and the next, she’s avoiding him like the plague. She didn’t even said goodbye to him.”
Piplup shrugged. “She’s a teenager close to adulthood. Maybe she has a celebrity crush on Tapu Koko and realized that it was never meant to be?”
“What?” Pikachu gave Piplup a confused look.
“Oh, come on. Tackle is Tapu Koko’s number one fan girl!” Piplup laughed. “Come on, it’s a silly celebrity crush!”
Pikachu sighed. “Piplup, I know about crushes, and that’s NOT a crush. Something is up with Tackle. I just hope Sneasel can get to the bottom of it.”
Piplup rolled his eyes. “Whatever you say.”
Back with the humans, Delia and Silver waved their final goodbyes as they started boarding the plane that would take them to Kanto.
Ash, Kukui, Dawn and Burnet were left at the terminal.
“Well, this is the time I would say, let’s hope that nothing else happens, but I would be wrong. Right?” Said Kukui without looking at his wards.
Dawn and Ash gave each other nervous smiles.
Burnet arched an eyebrow at Kukui as the man turned back towards them. "Honey, what are you doing?"
He turned back around while he basically emptied his handsanitizer bottle in his hand. "...when we get home, I'm getting a bath. Do you mind if I use your bathbombs, Burnet?"
Burnet, Dawn and Ash laughed.
Notes:
As you can see, we are finally getting into Necrozma territory! It all comes down to this one arc. As you might tell, I have tweaked the canon a bit to bring a much more emotionallly invested arc to you guys.
Also, Silver may be out of the story for now, but he's coming back, and so will Tackle. Tackle's side arc with Tapu Koko is not actually what you think, Piplup. Sorry to dissapoint you. Also, I know some of you guys have mentioned that Silver got a bit more emphasis in the last few chapters than Dawn. Dawn is getting her proper storyline since the start. Her arc has been in the background, it's meant to mirror Ash's. I have big moments planned for her that will come soon, I promise.
As for Acerola, I wanted to give a bit more depth to her character. With how the story is going, it was only natural that she would be the next Ula'ula Kahuna. Just that she's not ready yet. Plus, Nanu's introduction and going a bit more into his backstory as part of Team Rocket was something I was dying to get to. You'll see later on. And Raichu leaving the story for now has it's reasons. First, The story is about to get a bit crowded and second, it's just natural. Delia and Raichu have a history and they need time to bond over and heal from Red's fate. Plus, Raichu wouldn't miss the chance of doing that disgusting handshake to Professor Kukui.Again, thank you for your concerns for my wellbeing. My reasons for going MIA are stated in the first note. For now! See ya next weekend! Take care! Review!!!!
Chapter 59: To Soar the Skies on Wings of Ice
Summary:
Professor Kukui teaches his class a long overdue lesson while Lillie's egg finally hatches.
Notes:
Happy Holidays, everybody! Here's finally a new chapter focusing on Lillie!!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I got special permission from your parents for this special, welcome back class.” Kukui smirked evilly. “Today you will learn... Alolan Martial Arts.”
All the Alolan born students shivered in fright while Dawn and Ash stared at them in confusion. “Alolan Martial Arts? What’s that?” Ash asked innocently.
“IT MEANS RUN!!!” Kiawe yelled as they all panicked and attempted to run away, but the professor was faster and proved to be quite the expert.
“THINK FAST, KIDDOS!!!”
( Insert-montage-of-students-getting-their-butts-kicked-here )
In less than a minute, all seven students laid on the floor, groaning from the pain and unmoving. Kukui tsked. “The only ones missing here is Gary and Green, but I’ll get them eventually.” He smiled smugly.
The students could only groan in response.
“...I think Kukui took my kneecaps...” Sophocles mumbled.
Suddenly, they all heard laughter from the window. They were surprised to see Tapu Koko sitting on the window frame laughing his ass off at them. “Kokoko! Kokoko!”
“Tapu Koko?” Ash groaned in pain as he rubbed his forehead.
Tapu Koko kept on laughing and pointed his claw at them, mocking them. Then, karma took the guardian by surprise as he lost his balance and fell backwards.
“KKOOOOO!!!”
“Tapu Koko!” The students yelled. Despite their pain, they all ran towards the window and looked down at the courtyard.
The guardian had landed on his back over a pile of trash. Dawn shook her head. “That’s karma, Tapu Koko.”
The guardian looked a bit dizzy as the students laughed.
“Why are you laughing?” Kukui asked. “We're not done yet!”
The students screamed in horror.
They got out of class with sore bodies. The professor had given them another round of Alolan martial arts ass-whopping before sending them to run a mile, then go for a swim and then clean up the trash mess Tapu Koko had accidentally left behind. Basically, they had all went through a military style class.
“I want to go home...” Lana complained as she dragged her feet out of the school gates.
“Me too... I'm too tired.” Mallow agreed.
“I can't even blame the professor after that stunt we pulled.” Sophocles added as he absentmindedly rubbed his butt cheek.
Kiawe, however, looked almost unscratched. In fact, he looked quite happy. “I'd do it again! It was actually fun!”
The class groaned. Especially Ash.
“What? I'm already used to lifting stuff and running around the farm. I would go through that class again. Well...” He shivered. “Except the martial arts. That was scary.”
Lillie sighed. “Who knew the professor was an expert butt kicker?” She was so sore; she struggled to push the egg stroller while Eevee and Snowy walked beside her.
Lillie's two weeks out of school had been... boring.
Her mother had barely shown herself or even called her. Lillie knew Lusamine was avoiding her. She just wished that her mother would be more open, maybe apologize... But Lillie knew that wasn’t going to happen. Lusamine was married to her work. Gladion would often go out to train for a few days and come back, then leave again. But at least she got to see her brother.
She truly had nothing else to do other than read a book and take care of her Pokémon. Snowy was as well-behaved as ever while Eevee stood watch nearby.
Eevee was an overprotective Pokémon and Lillie appreciated that he was such. When he first arrived at the mansion, he quickly got over his shock of the commodities that were now available to him, and he insisted on inspecting every room and sniffing every maintenance employee to see if they were to be trusted, even Hobbs. Once he was satisfied with his inspection, he wouldn't leave Lillie's side.
Now as a majestic Glaceon, he walked by her and Snowy's side with his head held high, trying to look as intimidating as he could to unwanted guests. But he was graceful in his walk and carried himself with the air of a knight looking out for his princess.
He was a young adult and acted as such. When classes started, ( after their martial arts ass-whopping, courtesy of Professor Kukui ) Lillie would be accompanied by her then Eevee and Snowy by her side while she pushed the stroller with the larger than average blue egg. Then they went to the lab to watch the star fall and a few days later, they went to their educational trip where they helped a pack of Alolan Sandrew and Lillie received an Ice Stone for her efforts.
She offered it to Snowy first, but the young Pokémon refused to evolve.
“It's alright, Snowy.” Lillie smiled. “I love you just the way you are and if you don't ever want to evolve, that's fine with me.”
Apparently, Eevee took that as a free-real-state opportunity and quickly approached Lillie. He wanted to be stronger for Lillie and with Snowy's approval and Lillie's smile, he touched the stone, evolving into a radiant and noble Glaceon.
After that, they kept their routine. It had been a week since school started again for Lillie, and she was happy about it. Though, she missed her friend Green, and she missed glancing at Gary's handsome face when he was around. She hoped they would return soon.
The following Monday morning, after the week she returned to school, she found her room extremely cold. Unnaturally so. She shivered as she covered herself with her blankets. “Snowy, Glaceon? Did one of you used an ice move or something?”
Then she noticed they were shivering as well. Ice Pokémon? Shivering? Lillie quickly got out of her bed while keeping her covers around her for warmth. There were traces of frost on her walls, but it mostly concentrated on her couch, where the egg she was raising was laid to rest for the night. She gasped at the frosty surface over the egg's surface. “Oh no!”
She ran to it and touched it. It was freezing! "How did this happen!?”
She was scared. Did she kill the Pokémon inside by accident? Was leaving the egg out of the incubator a bad idea?
The egg cracked.
Lillie gasped as she stepped back. Snowy and Glaceon stood beside her as the egg moved. Then, a light engulfed the egg. Lillie, Snowy and Glaceon covered their eyes for a moment before looking back.
Lillie's eyes widened in fright as a shadow covered her. “Ummm...” She trembled in her knees.
This was a giant baby.
A large Articuno yawned cutely and then stared down at Lillie in confusion. Lillie gulped.
“ AAAAAHHHHH!!! ” She screamed.
The Articuno shrieked happily and tackled his human momma.
“What's taking Lillie so long?” Mallow asked as Professor Kukui stepped into the classroom.
"You don’t know where she is either?” Kukui asked as he glanced at Lillie's empty desk. “She hasn't called in sick...”
“Should we call her?” Dawn asked.
“Maybe she's a little late.” Ash shrugged.
“Or maybe she got wrapped in the covers.” Lana suggested.
“Um...” Sophocles pointed at the classroom entrance. “No need, guys. She's right there.”
Lillie stood at the entrance of the classroom along with Glaceon and Snowy. The three of them were covered head to toe in frost and ice.
“What happened to you?” Sophocles asked.
“Well, you see...”
Ash gasped. “Where's the egg!? Did it hatch!?”
"Yes, but...” The students gave Lillie looks of excitement. Lillie gulped. “There's a problem.”
“A problem? What type of problem?” Rotom asked.
“A big problem.” Lillie sweat dropped as she held up an ultra-ball and released the Pokémon inside.
A large Articuno appeared in the middle of the classroom. The young baby looked around at the unknown stunned humans. The large bird found Lillie quickly tackled her to the ground, trying to hide under her arm.
“AN ARTICUNO!?” Kukui exclaimed.
Rotom flew around, taking pictures of the large bird. “Incredible! Lillie hatched a legendary bird! This might be the first time an Articuno's hatchling is recorded—AHHHH!!!”
The young baby shot Rotom with an Ice Beam. Rotom froze into an ice cube and fell to the ground, frozen. Everyone gasped. Lillie sighed. “That's my problem. Even Glaceon and Snowy are cold.” She pointed at her Pokémon shivering.
Torracat walked towards the block of ice and started to unfreeze it with his fire.
Lillie got up, but the bird hid behind her shyly. “I think he thinks I'm his mother. But he's too afraid of other people.” She sighed. “You should've seen Gladion this morning...”
(flashback)
Not long after Lillie gave that terrified scream, Gladion and Hobbs knocked down the frozen bedroom door with their Pokémon ready to battle. They gasped when they saw the large baby bird cuddling Lillie.
“What the!? Lillie!” Gladion exclaimed.
“Gladion!” Lillie looked up. Articuno saw the mean looking boy and got scared.
Articuno ran around the room, flapping his wings and spreading ice and frost as it went, knocking down a bookshelf and making a mess in his panic.
“Wait! Articuno!” Lillie gasped.
“Miss Lillie! Here!” Hobbs threw her an ultra-ball. “Use it to catch him! Quickly!”
Lillie nodded. “Go ultra-ball!” She threw the ball at the panicking baby Articuno, ensuring a successful catch.
“You did it, Miss Lillie!” Hobbs celebrated and wiped his tears of joy with a handkerchief.
Lillie decided to release the overwhelmed Articuno. The Pokémon appeared on the floor, shivering in fright and covering his face with his massive wings. Lillie kneeled and caressed his head feathers softly. “It's alright, I know you're scared. It must be so overwhelming.”
Articuno looked up shyly.
“I'm Lillie! And this are Snowy and Glaceon!”
“Vul!”
“Glae!”
“That is Hobbs and that giant ice cube on his right is my brother, Gladion.” Lillie’s eyes widened when she realized. “Gladion!!!”
Gladion had accidentally been turned into an ice cube. Hobbs fainted dramatically. Articuno blushed and shyly walked towards Gladion. He started poking at the ice with his beak to break it.
(end of flashback)
“...Now Gladion is bedridden with an ugly cold.” Lillie sighed as she finished the story.
Kukui gently approached the large bird. Articuno hid behind Lillie as Kukui showed him his hand. The baby sniffed him for a bit before allowing the professor to pet him.
Kukui chuckled. “He just hatched today, so everything is pretty new to him. Legendary bird or not. He's just a baby.”
“Technically, this Articuno is a legendary, but not THE legendary. That would be the Articuno from the Orange Islands with Lugia.” Ash explained. “And those birds drive Lugia crazy for leaving eggs around. So, chances are this Articuno is Lugia’s grandson!”
Torracat finally defrosted Rotom and the Dex flew up. “Must update my data!”
Articuno quickly warmed himself to the group after Lillie assured him, they meant no harm. Sophocles offered him star candy, but Articuno refused. Instead, he took Mallow's sunflower seeds.
Dawn petted Articuno. “Hey, has he learned yet how to fly?”
Lillie shrugged. “I don’t know. He’s been walking for most of the morning. Not that I’ve given him a chance to fly.”
“Then that settles it!” Kukui smiled. “Lillie, if you wouldn’t mind, how about we make today’s class about teaching Articuno how to fly? I had a lesson prepared for today...” He shrugged nostalgically. “...But I highly doubt any of you will want another Alolan Martial Arts lesson--”
“NONONONONO WE’LL DO IT!!!” The students yelled in a panic. They had learned their lesson after Kukui took their kneecaps that day.
Kukui smiled, satisfied.
They soon found themselves outside with a shy Articuno hiding behind Lillie. They were unaware of students from other classes staring in shock from the balconies of their respective classrooms.
“It's alright, Articuno.” Lillie soothed. “You'll learn to fly in no time.”
“Hey!”
They all turned their attention to a group of curious students from other classes. A ginger haired boy approached them. “I want to battle that thing!” He pointed at Articuno.
Articuno hid behind Lillie and Kukui stepped in. “Sorry. Articuno is not a trained Pokémon and he's not ready for a battle. But I'm sure Lillie will battle you once she's had time to bond with her new Pokémon.”
The group of students groaned in disappointment and promptly left. Kukui sighed and turned to Lillie. “Chance are that a lot of people will try to battle Articuno, Lillie. I say you be ready.”
“Right.” She smiled at Articuno. “But one thing at a time. Let's teach him how to fly first!”
“Right!”
Articuno stood as Lillie gently opened his large wings. “Alright, let’s try this! Flap your wings!”
Ash, Dawn, Kiawe, Mallow, Sophocles and Lana all waved their arms around to show Articuno how to do it. Even the Pokémon did so. Articuno looked confused for a moment before finally giving a powerful flap of his wings.
“AAAAHHHH!!!” Everyone yelled.
The flaps were so powerful, gusts of icy wind almost blew the group off their feet and small piles of snow formed on the ground. They shivered.
“Maybe not too hard.” Lillie smiled nervously as she suppressed the shiver on her back.
Articuno looked a bit down about it.
“I have an idea!” Dawn suddenly exclaimed. She took out a pokeball and released her Togekiss. “Togekiss, would you help Articuno? We’re trying to teach him how to fly.”
Togekiss nodded happily and approached the young Articuno. She didn’t seem phased by the fact that it was a legendary bird. She talked to him for a bit and demonstrated the correct way to flap his wings. Articuno seemed to understand and started to flap his wings slowly. The students imitated Togekiss as she kept instructing him.
Then, Articuno was able to lift himself a few feet from the ground without freezing anyone. It was clear the young bird was putting an effort but looked extremely proud of himself.
“Yes, Articuno!” Lillie exclaimed. “You’re doing it!” Snowy and Glaceon jumped up and down with joy.
Articuno landed back on the ground after losing his balance. Rowlet got out of Ash’s backpack and approached the young bird.
“Roowww! Rooooww!”
“Roo?” Articuno looked confused.
Rowlet demonstrated what he meant. He flapped his wings in a certain way that allowed him to fly forward. Articuno imitated the owl. He accidentally left a few shards of ice on the ground, but no one was hurt.
“That’s perfect!” Lillie clapped.
“Way to go, Articuno!” Ash exclaimed happily.
“ Did someone say Articuno? We're here to find out! ”
They all turned to the direction of the voice. It was Jessie along with Meowth, James, and Wobbuffet standing at the entrance of the school. Dawn side-glared at Ash. “Can’t these guys just Let. It. Go?”
“ Building snowmen is what we're all about! ” James said.
“ The beauty so radiant the Snow Queen hides in shame. A single flower in this freezing world, Jessie! ”
“ The noble heroic man of our times, The Master of Movie References fighting against the tragic world, it's James! ”
“ It's all for one and one for all, a glittering ice castle that always shines bright, Dig it, while Meowth takes flight! ”
The three of them got together. “ Team Rocket, let's fight! ”
“ That's right! ” Meowth added.
“ Wobbuffet! ” Wobbuffet saluted.
The students glared. “What are you doing here?” Kiawe asked.
Jessie glared back. “What do you think?” She pointed at Articuno. “We’re here for that gorgeous blue chicken! Now hand it over!”
Lillie glared at them while Articuno hid under her arm. “Never! Besides, hadn’t Silver said you were glorified babysitters!? You’re not even good at your job!”
The Trio gasped. “The disrespect!” Meowth exclaimed.
“We can’t take you guys seriously anymore.” Ash deadpanned. “Just give up and leave us alone.”
“If we bring the boss a Pokémon like Articuno, he’ll surely take us seriously and we’ll leave this pathetic babysitting gig!” James exclaimed.
“Delusional...” Dawn rolled her eyes, while Mallow, Sophocles and Lana nodded in agreement.
Ash glanced at Pikachu. Pikachu shrugged and got into battling position. “Pikachu, use--”
“ARTICUNO, WAIT!!!”
Ash gasped. “Lillie!!!” “Pika!!!”
“AAAAHHHH!!!”
Articuno started to run around, panicking, scared of the newcomers. Lillie tried to calm him down by hugging his neck, but Articuno was too strong for her. As he ran, he started to take flight. Lillie yelled as she held onto the bird's neck. Articuno used Ice Beam on Team Rocket, freezing them into a giant ice cube.
Snowy and Glaceon quickly jumped on Articuno's back before the large bird finally took flight. Lillie held onto them as Articuno soared to the skies in a rocky takeoff.
“LILLIE!!!” Her classmates yelled desperately after them as Articuno rose and rose high above. They were so caught on running after Lillie that no one noticed Bewear appearing and pushing the Trio’s block of ice away, back to their hideout.
( Play Test Drive by John Powell, HTTYD )
Lillie held on tight, pushing Snowy and Glaceon in front of her to secure them. Soon, she couldn't hear her classmates, and the Pokémon School was merely just another building among dozens in the area.
Articuno shrieked happily, he was flying. Lillie gasped. The sight before her was beautiful. All four islands of Alola, divided by the bay with the sun shining up above. She suddenly felt bold and daring. Up there, there were no worries. No distant mother, no partially absent brother, no missing father, no Team Rocket, no judgement...
She felt free.
“Let's go higher, Articuno!”
Snowy and Glaceon gave each other fearful looks as Articuno rose higher than before. Before they knew it, they had reached the clouds. Articuno managed to stabilize himself in midair. Lillie reached out and touched the clouds. She laughed, feeling that childlike joy. Glaceon and Snowy seemed to start getting used to being so high above the city.
The wind blows Lillie's hair and fills her with excitement she had never felt before, even if she had flown on ride Pokémon once or twice. They flew across Hau'lui City, way above the buildings. From their height, Lillie thought she spotted some Team Skull grunts, who fainted from shock. But that didn't matter now.
“Faster!” Lillie exclaimed happily. Articuno complied.
With a powerful flap of his wings, they cut through the air at top speed, leaving bits of snow and frost in their wake. They encountered a flock of pickipeks and joined them. The birds seemed surprised by their newcomers, but didn't seem to mind.
Then Articuno descended towards the ocean. Lillie screamed in fright. Glaceon and Snowy hugged each other for dear life as they too screamed. Articuno spread his wings at the last possible second and flew just a bit over the water. The top speed made the water splash at their sides. Magikarp jumped out of the water, curious at the giant blue bird. Then, Articuno took flight towards the sky at a much slower pace, clearly growing tired.
Soon enough, they found themselves descending towards the Pokémon School's courtyard. But there was one problem. Articuno was just learning how to take flight... not to descent.
“THE BREAKS!!!” Lillie couldn't help but yell as the ground neared.
Snowy and Glaceon thought of a plan quickly and shot snow at the ground, forming a large pile of it. Articuno landed right into it.
The students and the professor gasped as they ran towards the pile of snow. “LILLIE!!!” They exclaimed with worry.
But Lillie's head popped out of the pile of snow, and she started laughing, along with her Pokémon.
Kukui gave her a hand to help her climb out of the snow. “Are you alright?”
“It was amazing, professor!” Lillie took his hand and stood up. “I've never done that before! We flew so high up in the sky, we could see all four islands!”
“That's amazing, Lillie!” Ash exclaimed.
“But you gave us quite the scare!” Lana frowned.
Articuno suddenly gave a cute yawn and made himself comfortable on the pile of snow. He fell asleep.
“Aww... He must be so tired.” Mallow cooed.
Lillie petted Articuno's head. “You did a great job. You deserve some rest.” She recalled him back into his ultra ball.
Kukui smiled. “For a Pokémon that just hatched, Articuno did pretty well on that flight.” He grabbed Lillie's hands. “Though, I think it's best you carry gloves with you. Your hands are freezing!”
“I can make you some hot tea!” Mallow offered.
They all returned inside to the classroom, where Mallow quickly prepared some hot tea for everyone. They all sipped their tea contently as their Pokémon took naps.
“This tea is so warm.” Lillie said contently.
Kukui smiled. “I'm happy for you, Lillie. But I do suggest that you start training Articuno right away. A Pokémon like that is a powerhouse and as a baby, he's prone to many accidents.”
“Yeah! Like turning me into an ice cube!” Rotom complained.
They all laughed. Lillie nodded. “I will, professor.” She gasped. “I just remembered! I need to update Professor Elm! He only asked for an update after the egg hatched.”
“You can use my computer and do that now. However, I also have another suggestion.” Kukui continued. “After you update Professor Elm, I suggest you go to the DMV and register Articuno as a ride Pokémon. Since he’s a legendary Pokémon, registering him will give him a more robust legal protection.” His gaze turned somber. “I think you all know what I’m talking about.”
The students’ gazes turned somber. Yes, they knew. He meant Hunter J. Ash smiled at Lillie. “Professor Kukui is right. You should do that. We’ll go with you!”
Kukui allowed Lillie permission to use his computer and call Professor Elm. The Johto Regional Professor picked the call rather quickly and almost fainted when Articuno was shown to him.
Later that day, Lillie took Articuno to the DMV to register him as Ride Pokémon. Her friends accompanied her. When it was time for Articuno to take a picture for the license, the photographer screamed in fright at the giant bird inspecting the camera curiously.
That afternoon, Lillie returned home and went to check on her brother. He still had a cold and a bit of a fever, but he was better than in the morning. She told him about her day and how she ended up flying on Articuno's back, which terrified Gladion and Hobbs fainted dramatically. Again.
Meanwhile, Snowy and Glaceon were in Lillie's room with Articuno.
“We'll have to work on your ice control. You don't want someone else to get sick with hypothermia.” Glaceon explained calmly.
Articuno looked at him curiously. “I whidn't mean to whurt him.”
Glaceon's heart almost exploded from the cuteness overload. Snowy laughed. She was no longer considered a baby like Articuno, but a young child.
“I'm your big sister now! I'll teach you! It’s easy!”
Snowy engaged in quite a lively conversation with Articuno, who was barely learning how to speak too. Glaceon sighed in content. He was the adult here even if he was young, he promised himself he would look after these two children.
And Lillie… Glaceon owned everything to Lillie. She was everything he ever wanted in a trainer, and she taught him that not all humans are bad. He frowned, someone so pure, so kind deserved all the protection she could get. Especially from that monster she called mother.
He would be her Knight in Icy Armor.
“Alright, guys.” Glaceon laughed. “Articuno, let's get you settled in.”
They made a makeshift nest in a corner of Lillie's room for Articuno to sleep on. When Lillie returned, she brought treats for her Pokémon. She spent some bonding time with them, brushing their fur and feathers, talking to them, cuddled with them and they even taught Articuno how to play hide and seek. It... didn't go too well, but they tried.
By bedtime, Snowy had curled herself against Lillie in her bed and Articuno was fast asleep in his new nest. Glaceon waited until everyone was fast asleep to silently sneak out to the balcony. The fresh air hit his face as he stepped outside. He sat down as he looked up at the stars and the moon.
He searched for the brightest star on the sky.
“Starlight, star bright, first star I see tonight...” He closed his eyes. “I wish I could, I wish I have, have the wish, I wish tonight...”
He glanced back at the room, where Lillie, Snowy and Articuno slept peacefully.
“I wish... Above all else... that I'll protect them. Always.”
Notes:
Lillie deserved her happy chapter and a powerful Pokemon. Plus, Kukui really wanted to kick his students' butts after that stunt they pulled with Hunter J. Tapu Koko just enjoying it all was icing on the cake. The TRio's Frozen reference were a last minute addition to this chapter since I thought it was incredibly funny. I wanted Glaceon to be this noble warrior and protector for Lillie since she saved him and now he wants to return the favor. I took some inspiration for Articuno's first flight from HTTYD. I hope you liked this chapter! It's the calm before everything goes to shit. XD
Anyways, since it's the holidays, I will be taking a bit of a break and maybe catch up to my writing since I'm on vacation. I do not garantee a chapter for next weekend, but who knows? Just be on the look out.
That said, I hope you enjoyed this chapter and review!!!!! See ya later!!!
Chapter 60: The Prism (Arc 9- The Prism)
Summary:
Adults all over Alola are suddenly feeling without energy. Ash gets one of his blood curling dreams. This is the beggining of something he wished he didn't have to be involved in.
Chapter Text
A lot of things had happened in a week's length.
Kukui was almost outed as the Masked Royal. Seriously, he needed to get a grip on this. He was seriously considering telling Burnet about his double life, but... he was a chicken. Yes, he was, and he was quite scared of her reaction. He was still grounded after what he did to Raichu.
This man named Viren had challenged him, but it was clear his intentions were to cheat. Kukui glanced at Burnet and his students watching from the public and he saw Kiawe had a murderous look on his face and almost looked like he was about to jump in to throw hands with the man himself. Understandable, after everything Viren had done to his family. Luckily for Kukui, Kiawe didn't do that. Though, Ash jumped in to help the Masked Royal.
Oh, damn. Kukui didn't want to think of Ash's reaction if he were to find out who the Masked Royal really was. So far, Green had been the only one to find out and that was only because that chaotic entity of a child was very observant. Gladly, Ash didn't find out, but now he was certain that Torracat DID know, he just appeared to be more interested in battling his Incineroar.
Then the next day, he, Burnet, Dawn and Ash were having a stroll through the marketplace doing some shopping when they stumbled upon an old student of his. A girl named Mina and her Ribombee. She was instantly drawn to Poipole, who shared a love for art. It was her who really understood Poipole and revealed that Poipole loved them all deeply, like a family. Especially Pikachu and Greninja, much to Greninja’s delight and Pikachu’s embarrassment.
The day after that, Kukui was giving them a gym class and testing the student's flexibility. Kiawe was no surprise, but Dawn surpassed them all by jumping over the obstacles higher than all of them and doing a split midair for good measure. Kukui had never seen Dawn perform or do contests, but Ash kept telling him she had talent. Kukui didn't doubt it.
However, they had to encounter Viren again after a Stakataka, an ultra-beast, affected his construction site. Lusamine had sent the students to get the ultra-beast. Kukui didn't like it, especially how she had treated Lillie. Speaking of the girl, she didn't seem too keen on the job and elected to ignore her mother while she spoke on the videocall. Also, Kukui couldn't help but notice how Lillie hid Articuno's ultraball from her mother's sight. A conscious decision or not, Kukui found it curious and very telling of the situation. The conclusion was still the same: Lillie didn't trust her mother.
The rest of the students were visibly uneasy, but since Lillie had stayed quiet and ignored her mother, they simply went on with their so-called mission. They were not going to let an ultra-beast run wild anyways. Kiawe was another story. He seemed quite displeased with Lusamine, but held his tongue for Lillie's sake. The real problem arose when they found out the ultra-beast was in Viren's construction site.
“We should let it trash the place.” He suggested.
The statement surprised them as Kukui was bidding his goodbyes to the group before they flew off. He understood. This was a man that hurt his family. But it was such an out of character thing to say from Kiawe. Kukui would keep an eye on him.
Later in the week, Lusamine sent the children to the Pokémon Resort. Kukui arched an eyebrow when the children told him the news. He no longer could try and determine what Lusamine was thinking. Maybe this was her way of apologizing to them and Lillie by sending them and the Aether Foundation ride Pokémon, plus their own Pokémon to an all paid two-night stay at the resort. That was a lot of money, Kukui thought. Maybe it was indeed her way to apologize, but that would never top the fact that she needed to apologize in person to Lillie and the rest of the students. But only time could tell.
Lusamine had seen better days.
Her face sported a tired look, her eyes were starting to look sunken from lack of sleep and her hands were hurting from how she typed on her computer. IN the back of her mind, she worried about developing early arthritis. But at the front of her mind, ever present, was Queen Nihilego.
The creature stealing her image smiled from the mirror. “ Looking good, Lummy. ”
Lusamine ignored her as she typed away.
“ Sending the brats to a five-star hotel all included? Is that how you buy people? ”
Lusamine groaned. “Well, since I can't apologize because you won't let me, might as well.”
Queen Nihilego made a dismissive wave of her hand. “Why apologize if you're about to ruin their lives anyway?”
Lusamine did not answer.
“ How's the progress on the machine? ”
“It's not ready.” Lusamine snapped.
Queen Nihilego clicked her tongue in annoyance. She tucked a strand of black hair behind her ear. “ You better not be stalling my plans because you want to buy the Chosen One some time. Remember our deal. ”
Lusamine's eyes watered, but she did not glance at the monster in the mirror. “How could I forget something like that?” She quietly said.
“ Don't even try to double cross me, Lusamine. After all, it's your son's life on the line. ”
Lusamine looked down, ashamed. All she wanted to do was for Groundon to split the earth in half and let it swallow her alive. She glanced up at the blueprints on her computer screen and her mind filled with the horrors that machine would inflict.
She truly hated herself.
A black, dark prism cracked, and an equally dark and prism-like creature emerged. It was cold and its stare was fixed on the sky above.
Solgaleo and Lunala had emerged from an ultra-wormhole and the dark creature's mouth salivated at the radiant light the legendaries possessed.
“Hungry... Soooo... Hungry....” She moaned. “Precious... Light...”
She attacked.
Ash woke up with a gasp. His first instinct was to glance outside. It was morning indeed, but the skies were dark and grey. Weird... Rotom had said today would be sunny. He rubbed his face out of frustration.
‘ Lugia, please... not another legendary madness... This is getting out of hand. ’ He pleaded in his mind. ‘ First that strange ancient girl in my dreams and now this? ’ He sighed.
“It's Necrozma, isn't she?” He asked to no one as his Pokémon were still asleep. With another sigh, he stepped out of bed and went on to get ready for the day. After that dream, he was not going back to sleep any time soon.
When he was ready and his Pokémon were awake, he finally went downstairs to prepare some breakfast. Dawn was just opening the door to her tiny guest room when he stepped on the floor.
“Hey, Dawn.”
“Hey.” Dawn yawned. “I just had the weirdest dream.”
“Oh...” Ash got a bit nervous. “Really?”
“Yeah, there was a cute Dewong riding on top of Giratina across a sky of sunshine and rainbows that looked like they were made of cardboard and scrapbooking materials and thousands of chibi piplups across the sky.” Dawn laughed. “I don't know what that was, but it seriously makes me question what Burnet put in that soup last night.”
Ash visibly relaxed and smiled. “Well, that sounds like a fun dream.”
“You're up early. Something wrong?”
“Nah...” Ash waved it off. “It's nothing. Let's get some breakfast.” He glanced at the stairs that led down to the professor's lab and saw Kukui walking up. “Oh, good morning, profe...sorrr?”
Kukui was covered in his lab coat, buttoned from neck to the end of the coat. “Oh, hey guys...” He yawned.
“Professor, are you alright?”
“Yeah, you never cover yourself.” Rotom flew down. “You're always showing off your manly physique.”
A much more awake professor would have glared at the dex, but Kukui did not. Instead, he unbuttoned his coat. “It's cold...” He was wearing a shirt.
Ash and Dawn gasped in fright. It was truly the end of the world. The professor was wearing a shirt.
“Are you sure you're not getting sick?”
Kukui yawned. “I don't think so... I'm just sleepy.”
“And Professor Burnet?” Dawn asked worriedly.
“Over here...” Followed by a yawn.
They found Burnet lying next to the fish tank while still in her pajamas. “This is all the research I need to do today...”
Ash and Dawn gave each other worried looks.
At school, it was the same. The rest of their friends complained that the adults in their homes were acting strange too. It was odd and Ash had a bad feeling about this. Why just the adults?
Kukui promptly left after telling them about the Manalo Festival but omitted to explain what it was. Kiawe quickly explained that the Manalo Festival was an Alolan tradition that celebrated the solar eclipse every year.
Ash couldn't help but feel that something was wrong. Very wrong. Still, they shared their meals at school and expected to continue with class, but Kukui was found taking a nap underneath his desk. He let them go early so he could continue sleeping. They decided to go to the beach after Kiawe challenged Ash to a z-move battle, which he accepted. He could use the distraction.
Their friends watched as Ash and Kiawe battled it out. Lillie, Sophocles, Lana and Mallow looked quite happy, but Dawn mirrored Ash's worried frown. Ash stole a glance at her and instantly knew he wasn't the only one that suspected this had something to do with legendaries.
Like always, his instincts were proven right after Ash and Kiawe's z-moves failed miserably despite them performing the moves perfectly. They were baffled. Ash's aura kept twisting and turning inside him. It was made worse when Poipole started to panic.
“Poipole? What's wrong?”
The Poipole started painting something in the sand. A giant star. It only confirmed Ash's suspicions.
In the main lab at the Aether Foundation, Burnet slouched vaguely over the couch with her laptop on. “The power of Ultra Auras that we've observed throughout the Alola region so far is taking a sudden nosedive, don't you think?” She yawned.
Wicke rested lazily on another couch while eating chips from a bag while Faba sat on the floor looking through reports without much energy.
“But why would that happen?” He asked with a bored, tiered tone.
“I'm working on it...” Burnet replied, equally tired and bored.
“Faba?” Wicke asked with a bored but rather annoyed tone.
“Yes?”
“You know you're forbidden to speak until your superior has spoken first, which in this case, is me.”
Faba sighed tiredly. “Are you still mad at me?” He mumbled in that bored tone.
Wicke lazily threw some chips at his face.
Faba sighed again. “I take that as a yes.”
Wicke sighed too. “Sorry, I didn't mean to speak to you in that way, even though I'm still mad at you.” She rested her chin on her hand. “I don't like the way I've been acting since this morning. Although, you deserved the chips to the face...”
“Noted...”
Burnet looked up with a bored, tired look. “Well, you're not the only one Wicke. I've been feeling like that too. Even Kukui woke up like this.”
“You came to work in pajamas.” Faba pointed out.
“There were comfy.” Burnet sighed.
Suddenly, Lusamine entered the room. Her hair was all over the place and her eyes sported darker bags under her eyes. She groaned in discomfort. “Is this a side effect from the Ultra Aura weakening?” She asked.
“I can't say for certain, but... it could be related.” Burnet answered tiredly.
Lusamine slowly made her way to her desk and threw herself in the chair. She glanced briefly at the mirror on the wall, where Queen Nihilego glared. Only Lusamine could see her since the creature manifesting herself in the mirror was a product of her mind.
“Results complete.” Burnet suddenly said and projected the results on the big screen. “It seems that a tiny ultra wormhole opened, and it seems to be absorbing the sum total of the region's aura power.” She explained.
Queen Nihilego in the mirror growled. Lusamine trembled a bit.
“Absorbing?” Lusamine inquired.
Wicke took over. “Up until now, whenever an Ultra Beast appeared, aura levels rose dramatically. But this time, it's the opposite.”
“The only other possibility I can think of is...” Burnet yawned again. “... that there's unknown out there that's absorbing the aura.”
From the corner of her eye, Lusamine saw Queen Nihilego suddenly trembling in fear. She shook her head and glared back at Lusamine. Lusamine turned away.
“It looks like we'll have to investigate further.”
Queen Nihilego simply glared at Lusamine.
Gladion had been training peacefully with Sylvally when suddenly, the Pokémon started to act irrationally. He held on to his neck, trying to pull him back.
“Sylvally! What's wrong with you!?”
“Grrrr!!!” Sylvally growled towards the sky.
Gladion looked up. “Is it... an Ultra Beast?”
Solgaleo, or otherwise known as Nebby, ran across the ultra-wormhole as he travelled along with Lunala. He panted.
“You said that was Necrozma, right!?” He questioned Lunala.
Lunala sneered. “Yes! And you better get moving if you don't want to get caught, child!”
“I'm not a child!” ...said the literal child.
“You're a reincarnation of yourself as a child!” Lunala snapped in her regal voice. “You were just raised by a Pikachu and a Greninja that you call your parents and frequently talk about Peppa Pig!”
Nebby blushed. “You didn't need to be so harsh about it--”
A roar echoed behind them as the dark prism creature followed closely.
“We don't have time for this! Move, Nebby!” Lunala yelled.
Necrozma flew closer. “Light! Light! Give it to me!” Necrozma yelled.
Nebby roared loudly in defiance. Necrozma took it as a challenge and fired an attack towards the legendary duo. The attack sent Nebby flying towards the wall of the ultra-wormhole while Lunala was almost caught by Necrozma.
The students, worried about the strange atmosphere, decided to return to the school and check on their professor. But he was fast asleep in Principal Oak's office. They returned to their classroom.
“What is going on?” Lana asked.
Suddenly, they all looked at Ash. Ash gulped. “What?”
“You know something.” Kiawe stated.
Ash sighed. “I don't know , I just feel .” He explained. “I woke up this morning with a bad feeling. I tried to ignore it, but obviously, that was stupid of me.”
Dawn scratched her head. “But why didn't you tell me anything this morning?”
Ash shrugged. “You told me you had a nice dream of a cute Dewong riding on top of Giratina across a sky of sunshine and rainbows that looked like they were made of cardboard and scrapbooking materials and thousands of chibi piplups across the sky.” He recalled. “I didn't want to ruin that for you. You seemed happy.”
The students chuckled as Dawn blushed and glared at him. “Geez, why don't you go ahead and tell the rest of the region?”
Ash realized what he did. “Oh, sorry.”
“I will remember this, Ketchum.” Dawn warned.
“I know you'll get your revenge, Dawn.” Ash facepalmed at his stupidity. “Can we get back to our possible catastrophe?”
Suddenly, the school bells started ringing frantically, indicating the signal for the Ultra Guardians. Ash sighed as they quickly got into the elevator that took them to the school's basement. On the way, their uniforms materialized. He still wasn't comfortable with the idea of the Ultra Guardians, but he had to admit he looked damn cool in a superhero suit. Even Dawn had gotten hers in a pale pink color, mirroring Lillie's darker shade.
When they finally got downstairs, Clafairy greeted them and turned on the video call. Lusamine greeted them with a sleepy look on her face and her hair sticking out in different directions.
“Mother! Would you please make yourself presentable before appearing in public!?” Lillie reprimanded with a huff.
“I guess... but it's such a hassle...” Lusamine yawned. “Listen. Go to the Altar of the Sunne on Poni Island right away.” She said as she sleepily played with a strand of her hair. “We'll save the details for when we all get there and blah, blah, blah...” She yawned.
“Yes, ma'am...” They all sweat dropped.
When they arrived at the Alta of the Sunne, they saw Lusamine had already gotten there, along with Burnet, Faba and Wicke. They all looked equally tired, like all the adults they had encountered so far.
“Hold on a bit. Member number eight arriving.” Lusamine announced.
“Member number eight?”
Suddenly, Gladion arrived clad in an Ultra Guardian uniform. “I'm number eight.” He gave his mother a suspicious look but elected to step next to Lillie. He threw another suspicious glare at Poipole, but decided to ignore her when he saw she was with Ash.
“What's the mission, Lusamine?” Kiawe asked.
“Let's start from the beginning.” Lusamine turned to Burnet. “Professor?”
“Right.” Burnet nodded and turned to the students. “The levels of aura have been plummeting at a rapid pace since yesterday to levels we've never seen before.”
“We theorize...” Wicke yawned. “That the lack of proper aura in the atmosphere is the reason why we feel so tired.”
“But why just the adults and not us?” Lana asked.
“Children and Pokémon naturally have much more aura than adults for the most part.” Wicke explained. “That could be the reason why it just affects us. But if we let this continue, it might start to affect you too.”
“My research says the cause is a small ultra wormhole, which is sucking all the aura.” Burnet frowned at her tablet. “It's possible that there is an Ultra Beast on the other side stealing all of it.”
“If the Ultra Wormhole becomes large enough, it might pass through.” Lusamine explained. “We need to get the exact coordinates, but with these clouds, it quite difficult.”
“Faba?” Wicke turned around and saw Faba was falling asleep while standing. “FABA!”
Faba snapped out of it. “Yes, sorry!” He cleared his throat. “We'll have to use this machine to clear the skies.” He walked up to a large machine with a satellite pointing towards the sky. “We'll need you all to use your z-moves collectively into the machine to power it.”
“That might be a problem.” Ash said.
“Why is that?”
“We can't use our z-moves.” Ash shrugged.
“That makes sense...” Burnet yawned. “Recent research says there is a hidden connection between z-power and the power of ultra-aura, or just aura in general.”
Faba continued. “You can power it up collectively even if individually you cannot perform a z-move. Only four of you have access to a z-move, but that should be enough.”
Ash started to think. He didn't think the other would or could perform a z-move. Maybe Faba was talking crap, but... He glanced at Pikachu and came up with a plan. “Alright, we'll try. Kiawe, Lana, Gladion and me.”
He truly doubted this could work, but he had a plan. He'd never tried sharing his aura with someone, but maybe it could work if he powered the other z-moves.
They all got in position and performed their z-moves. They were indeed powering the machine, but as Ash suspected, they were not enough. He took advantage that his back was towards everyone else, especially Lusamine. His eyes glowed blue. “Gigavolt Havoc!” He yelled.
“Pika!”
He took the opportunity to camouflage his aura with the z-power and reinforced the power going into the machine and it worked. The machine shoots a laser towards the sky and instantly clears the clouds away, revealing the beautiful sunset. They celebrated, but Ash felt dizzy.
“Hey, Ash, are you alright?” Kiawe quickly grabbed when Ash had a dizzy spell and almost fell.
“I'm fine, just dizzy.” He said as he winced and held his forehead.
Unbeknownst to him or anyone else, Lusamine's face changed. Under the shadow of her messy hair, her eyes glowed a bit yellow and sported a wicked smile as she stared at Ash. Suddenly, she shook her head and hit her forehead.
“Not now...” She mumbled to herself.
Burnet turned to her. “Are you alright?”
“I'm fine, just almost blacked out from the exhaustion.” She lied. When Burnet was satisfied with her answer, she turned away.
Lusamine looked down at her hands, then back at Ash as Kiawe helped him stand up straight.
‘ He thinks no one noticed, but I did. Curious technique of his. This will be far easier for me... ’ The dark creature spoke inside her mind.
Lusamine turned away in shame. ‘ Stop it, not now .’ She spoke back in her mind.
‘ Party pooper .’ The creature insulted inside her head but said nothing else.
“It worked!” Burnet smiled. “Now I can pinpoint the ultra-wormhole's exact location.” She got to work on her equipment.
Lusamine needed to get her mind off her problem. “In the meantime, come with me. There are new ruins discovered just behind the Altar of the Sunne. Come along.”
She guided them towards a secret entrance and handed them all flashlights. Lillie stopped for a moment before sighing and following. Her mother had barely directed herself to her own daughter or even Gladion. Speaking of her brother, he walked next to her and place a comforting hand on her shoulder. They smiled at each other.
Ash followed along with his friends, but Dawn got close to him as she and him stayed on the back.
“Are you sure you're alright?” She whispered to him.
“Yeah, I'm fine.”
“Good, because that was stupid what you did.”
Ash stared at her. “You noticed?”
Dawn glared. “Ash, I felt your aura moving and I'm not even an aura guardian. I don't know if it because of...” She lowered her voice. “A certain over glorified godly deer... but I felt it. You must be careful with that.”
Ash sighed. “Alright, I will. Sorry.”
They stopped and Lusamine called from the front of the group. “This is it.”
In front of them, a large and imposing mural stood.
The mural depicted Lunala and Solgaleo on each side of an imposing Necrozma. The mural was much more detailed than Acerola's storybook. Ash saw the mural depicted her with a bit of exaggerated features, like with Lunala and Solgaleo. Maybe artistic freedom, Ash would say. But Necrozma was depicted with a crown of light above her head.
‘ Queen Necrozma... ’ He recalled Acerola saying.
“The Blinding One...” Dawn breathed.
It did not escape Ash the twitch of annoyance in Lusamine's body as Poipole flew up to the mural and inspected it.
Suddenly, Gladion's wristwatch lit up and Professor Burnet's voice spoke through. “Come here! Quickly!”
Without much of a thought, they all ran back outside.
“What's going on!?” Ash asked.
Burnet, Faba and Wicke gave them worried looks. “We've located the wormhole and it's growing large by the second!”
“Where!?” Lusamine asked desperately. For a moment, there was a hint of pure fear and hatred in her eyes.
“It's--” Burnet pointed at the moon. “--there.”
Almost as soon as she finished her sentence, the ultra-wormhole appeared. They all let out their Pokémon and were ready in any case.
Suddenly, Lunala shoots out of the portal with a mighty roar.
“It's Lunala!” Wicke exclaimed.
Burnet stared at the magnificent beast with wide eyes full of wonder.
The students all gasped, amazed at the sight. They all exclaimed their excitement to meet another legendary of Alola. But Dawn looked unsure, and Ash's eyes widened.
“Poipole!” Poipole exclaimed with a warning tone.
Sylvally tried to rush in an attack, but Gladion held him back. “Stop!”
“Gladion! Do you think it's Lunala who's absorbing all the aura?” Lillie asked.
Gladion thought about and looked up at the wormhole. His eyes widened. “No... there's another one coming!”
Just then, the ultra-wormhole crackled with dark lighting and then a dark prism-like creature crawled its way out of the hole. Twisted, corrupted, devoid of light, only fueled by darkness.
The creature screeched loud enough for the humans and their Pokémon to cover their ears.
Lusamine stood staring at the creature in cold fright. ‘ NO! NO! NO! ’ The nihilego inside her head screamed in her mind. Lusamine had a sudden massive headache from the nihilego’s frightened yet enraged emotions. She looked up.
“What is...?” She only managed to say.
Ash could only stare at the prism-like creature.
“Necrozma.”
Notes:
I was rushing to edit this chapter for publication today after apending one month and a half without properly editting or writing much at all. I mean, it was the holidays, so I was involved in other stuff. Anyways, I finally managed to get this out and I'll be trying to catch up on my publication schedule and editing. I still need to edit that Green and Prof. Sycamore chapter for Hidden Tales.
You can finally start seeing a bit of what Queen Nihilego is actually planning and it's definetly not good. AT ALL. Lillie hiding our boy Articuno from her mother might be the best idea for now. Plus, I like this long running joke of Kukui almost being outed as the Masked Royal. I'll keep it up. Plus, I had a dream like Dawn's once but it was probably induced by too much sugar in my system. Also, we'll be seeing a bit more of Lunala and Solgaleo's (Nebby) relationship and how Lunala works as a mentor in the near chapters.
Also, next chapter is going to be epic. That said, please review!!!! I might have been away for a bit, but I always read your comments!!!! See ya next weekend!!!!
Chapter 61: Full Moon and Many Arms! (Arc 9 - The Prism)
Summary:
Necrozma has arrived.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ash briefly thought about Misty and Brock and what their reaction to this whole situation would be. Brock would probably be like ‘ Don’t worry, nothing we haven’t done before! ’ while Misty’s would be like ‘ Ah shit, here we go again. ’
He was leaning more towards Misty’s version.
“Did you just say Necrozma?” Lana suddenly asked.
Ash turned to the group. “She must be! Just look!” He pointed at the creature chasing down Lunala across the night sky. “The symbol on her back, Acerola’s storybook, the mural! It all fits in!”
“Poipole! Poi Poi Poipole!!!” Poipole rapidly nodded while waving her little arms frantically.
“Is that what you were trying to tell us?” Lillie asked.
“Poi!” Poipole nodded.
“But what happened to her? She looks nothing like the regal pictures of her.” Gladion mentioned.
“Something bad must have happened and we gotta help!” Mallow exclaimed.
“Yeah!” They all agreed.
Kiawe gasped as the creatures flew away. “They’re heading for Melemele Island!” He exclaimed.
Wicke nodded. “We have to protect Lunala! Ultra Guardians, prepare to deploy!”
“Roger, Wicke!!!”
Lusamine would have given the order, but her voice was held back by something, someone. She watched as the teens hopped on their ride Pokémon and flew after the creatures.
She sighed. She could not keep this any longer.
‘ Too bad, you have to. ’ The nihilego spoke inside her mind.
‘ Fuck off .’ Lusamine replied mentally.
‘ That’s exactly how we’re both going to be if we stay here any longer .’
‘ What do you mean? ’ Lusamine thought.
Queen Nihilego replied. ‘ She hates me enough to destroy the whole region just to get to me and history may be skipping a few details, but I can tell you that won’t be pretty to any of us. ’
‘ What did you DO!? ’ Lusamine angrily thought.
For the first time, Lusamine heard the nihilego’s voice tremble. ‘ Have you heard of the Hau’lui Village Earthquake from three thousand years ago? ’
‘ Yes? ’
‘ I may or may not have something to do with that. And I may or may not be responsible for Necrozma’s current state .’
Lusamine stared blankly at the sky. ‘ ... You sick bitch .’
Ditching what was left of her dignity, Lusamine slapped herself hard enough so Queen Nihilego could feel it.
“Lusamine! What the hell!?” Faba exclaimed, horrified.
Lusamine faked a yawn. “Was falling asleep, so I took extreme measures.”
Burnet sighed. “Let’s go. We need to help them”
Faba and Wicke followed Burnet into the helicopter while Lusamine followed behind.
Her left hand suddenly rose up controlled by the nihilego and slapped her on the other cheek.
‘ You’re quite ballsy for a woman, Lusamine. I’ll give you that. ’ The Nihilego spoke in her mind with a smug tone.
‘ Then suck them .’ Lusamine snapped back mentally.
Ash and his friends followed closely behind as Necrozma hunted down Lunala cross the skies.
“Stop!” Ash yelled.
Necrozma screeched as she attempted once more to absorb Lunala's aura, but the bat-like Pokémon got away once more.
Jessie and James were equally tired and Meowth couldn't grasp what was going on. He tried to get them up and get them moving, but they didn't want to, even after they saw the legendary Lunala and some mysterious black prism ultra-beast.
He called Matori, who just so happened to be on her way with the Matori Matrix squad. Meowth took a moment to wonder how in the world Matori got her own squad, she was just Giovanni's secretary! Meowth wasn't stupid, though. Everybody knew not to underestimate Matori. He had seen her fighting skills in person, and he was not about to screw around and find out what she would do to him. But was she good enough for her own squad? Yes, she was. But also, there were rumors, about her and Giovanni...
But he would keep his mouth shut. He'd rather not give Jessie any ammunition towards Matori. That thought aside, Matori's voice seemed to snap Jessie out of her funk. Jessie just hated her that much.
“That bob-cut glasses goon, Matori!” Jessie snapped. “She loves herself way too much!”
Then she suddenly was back to her lazy and tired demeanor. “Oh, what's the point...”
“Home sounds good right now...” James sighed.
Meowth almost blew a fuse. “Idiots! We have to catch Lunala before Matori does and she'll become even more stuck up than she is already!”
As Lunala flew above Hau'lui City, Necrozma followed close behind, thirsty for her light and aura.
Hala and Hariyama had ventured into the city to see what was going on when suddenly they saw the legendary Lunala soaring across the night sky with a strange dark creature going after her. “It would be terrible if a battle erupts. A total disaster...”
Hala knew he should panic, but his lethargic state didn't allow him to even worry. Especially when they were going right at him and Hariyama.
Suddenly, Tapu Koko appeared and tackled the dark creature before it could get to Lunala and attack Hala and Hariyama.
“Tapu Koko!” Hala exclaimed.
Tapu Koko then punched the creature in the face. The guardian then backed away and charged his powerful attack, Dazzling Gleam, and once again tackled the beast. The creature stumbled backwards and looked ready to attack Tapu Koko, but Lunala caught it's eye and decided to follow after her instead.
“What is that thing?” Hala could only wonder.
Tapu Koko looked on, contemplating before a concerned look painted itself on his face.
Ash and company got out of the way when Lunala shot a Moongeist Beam at Necrozma. But Necrozma simply used a Psycho Cut at Lunala, knocking her out. But Lunala would not back down and used a Moonblast at Necrozma. The move was strong enough to knock down Necrozma long enough so Lunala could use an Air Slash move.
“Good job!”
“Keep it up!”
Then Lunala disappear through purple portal and appeared from one above Necrozma and used Phantom Force on the dark creature.
The students gasped as the sheer power Lunala showed. “Lunala doesn't backdown!” Mallow exclaimed.
“That what you would expect from a legendary Pokémon!” Sophocles fist bumped into the sky.
But then, Lunala was attacked by Necrozma with Metal Claw.
Sophocles winced. “I jinxed it.”
Gladion and Ash both used their ride Pokémon, a Noivern and a Garchomp to help Lunala by attacking Necrozma. But she seemed to have absorbed the power from the moves. Then, Necrozma used a Prismatic Lase move on them all. The students and Pokémon yelled in fright.
Lillie's ride Altaria got spooked and dropped Lillie midair.
“LILLIE!” They all yelled.
Lillie screamed in fright as she fell, but she was rescued by none other than Lunala herself. Lillie gasped when she realized she was on Lunala's back. Lunala took her back to Altaria and assured her safety.
“Lunala!” Ash called. “Thank you so much for rescuing Lillie!”
Lunala looked up to him with wide eyes, as if finally realizing who he was. She smiled. “Luna!!!” She nodded.
Suddenly, Necrozma launched at them. They all attacked her with their ride Pokémon's moves, but Necrozma broke free and absorbed the power. She looked angry. She used another Prismatic Laser move, but everyone dodged it this time.
“That move is too dangerous!” Kiawe yelled. “We have to retreat now!”
Ash nodded and Rotom started to take pictures of Necrozma's back when suddenly, Necrozma lounged herself onto Lunala and restrained her wings. Then, she started to suck all the aura and light out of the legendary of the moon.
Rotom yelled. “Ahhhhh! She's trying to absorb Lunala too!”
“WHAT!?” Ash yelled.
Gladion and Ash attacked yet again, but it was too late. Necrozma broke herself into dozens of pieces and surrounded Lunala, merging with her to creature a new form. The corrupted Lunala turned black and blue and attempted to attack them, but she was restrained by an electromagnetic field.
When they looked up, they saw a Team Rocket aircraft trying to drag Lunala towards them. Ash groaned in frustration. “REALLY!?”
As the net started to pull the corrupted Lunala into the ship, Ash flew up with the Garchomp. “STOP!!!”
A megaphone activated and out came Matori’s tired and lazy voice. For a moment, Ash wondered if the Team Rocket adults were also affected the same way the Alolan adults were. He guessed right.
“Give it up, Satoshi Ketchum.” Matori spoke. “Nothing against you personally, we’re just following orders from Giovanni.”
“Tell my uncle to shove it where the sun doesn't shine!” He snapped.
Suddenly, the corrupted Lunala broke free from her restrains and the electrifying restrains almost landed on Ash, Pikachu and Garchomp, if it wasn’t for Solgaleo suddenly appearing through an ultra-wormhole and destroying the net.
“Nebby!” Ash exclaimed happily.
Solgaleo quickly approached Ash and Ash hugged him. Pikachu hugged the lion’s nose and Greninja let herself out of her pokeball to hug her adopted son.
“We missed you so much!” Ash exclaimed.
Before Ash could say anything else, Solgaleo flew towards the corrupted Lunala and attacked her, but Lunala did not back down. What followed was an epic battle of wills before Solgaleo attacked with a Sunsteel Strike move, effectively separating Necrozma from Lunala. They all celebrated while Pikachu and Greninja looked on with proud faces.
But Lunala was falling... and falling. It was clear she wasn’t waking up anytime soon.
“Lunala!” They yelled.
Lunala fell onto the beach sand below. Necrozma had fallen into pieces on the ocean. Taking the chance, they all descended to the beach to check on Lunala. Solgaleo was the first to be there and attempted to wake her up, but it was no use.
Suddenly, the Team Rocket aircraft started attacking Solgaleo with lasers. They managed to capture both legendary with their electromagnetic net, but Greninja acted quickly and threw a powerful water shuriken that broke the net, freeing the legendaries once again. Solgaleo floated in the air while Lunala fell once again onto the sand.
The aura inside Ash stirred in an uncontrolled storm inside. His eyes glowed bright blue and his hands glowed. He was ready to bring down the aircraft, but Solgaleo beat him to it and attacked with a steel canon move that finally forced the aircraft to retreat. Ash calmed down.
Lillie suddenly gasped and turned her head towards the ocean. “Um... guys? Do you feel that?”
“Feel what?” Lana asked.
“That!” Lillie pointed towards the water.
Suddenly, Necrozma emerged from the ocean and attacked Solgaleo. Greninja gave a distressed, panicked sound as she and Pikachu saw before their very eyes how Necrozma corrupted their little Nebby. But the corrupted Solgaleo did not attack them, instead, he escaped through an ultra-wormhole.
Almost as soon as Solgaleo disappeared through the ultra-wormhole, the adults started to go back to their own selves.
Burnet, Faba, Wicke and Lusamine arrived on their helicopter.
“How’s Lunala?” Lusamine asked.
Lillie flinched a bit as she administered first aid to the legendary. Would... wouldn’t her mother ask how she and Gladion were doing first? It didn’t matter. They had to get Lunala to safety. Her feelings could come later.
The nearest place they could get her treatment was at the Ultra Guardians base underneath the school. Wicke’s reasoning to take her there instead of the Pokémon Center was that Lunala, being a legendary, would attract too much attention and they needed to figure out what was going on without people getting in the way for a picture. It was fair.
The students ditched their superhero costumes and stayed on the sidelines as Wicke and Burnet worked on Lunala behind the glass case.
“Everybody!” Kukui exclaimed as he ran towards them along with Principal Oak. “Are you guys' alright?”
“Yeah!” They responded.
Principal Oka gasped. “That can’t be! Is that Lunala!?”
“Amazing!” Kukui exclaimed.
Sophocles sighed. “Oh good, you’re both back to normal.”
“I might be able to explain that.” Lusamine interjected. “Necrozma was absorbing our auras and now that she has taken Solgaleo, she’s absorbing his instead of ours.”
Greninja and Pikachu looked horrified.
Burnet and Wicke stepped out of the glass case they were holding Lunala and approached the group.
“Professor Burnet, how’s Lunala?” Dawn asked.
“The treatment was a success!” Burnet smiled. She was back in her normal clothing.
“All Lunala needs to do now is regain her strength.”
Ash adopted a serious look, one that his friends had come to understand it meant business. “So, Necrozma... wasn’t she supposed to be the Blinding Light? Why is she so... cold and dark?”
Burnet tapped on her chin. “I can try to decipher what the mural at the Altar of the Sunne says. Maybe we’ll have a sign.”
“Speaking of signs.” Rotom said. “Poipole has been drawing the sign on Necrozma’s back all this time.”
Ash turned to Poipole. “Were you trying to tell us?”
Poipole nodded.
“Everyone!” Faba ran into the room. “I’ve discovered who was in the aircraft that tried to capture Lunala. It’s a group that operates mainly in Kanto called Team Rocket.”
Silence and lots of deadpanned looks from Kukui, Burnet and the students. Faba arched an eyebrow. “What?”
“We knew.” Dawn said.
“What!? You knew!?”
Ash nodded. “Team Rocket is old news. Is this what you were wasting your time with?”
Faba clenched his jaw in annoyance. “I was trying to be productive! And how would you know Team Rocket was behind this?”
“Nacho.”
“Na...cho?”
“Nachobusiness.”
Faba looked like he would strangle Ash right on the spot and wipe the grin off his face any second now. Kukui stepped between them. “Alright, calm down. We don’t have time for this.”
Lusamine facepalmed. “We’ll return to the lab to investigate Solgaleo and Necrozma’s whereabouts. In the meantime, could you stay with Lunala?”
“Yes, ma’am.” They all answered.
Greninja stood in a corner of the basement, trying to make herself feel small, unnoticed. But Pikachu noticed. He always did.
“Hey...” He climbed onto her shoulder.
Greninja looked down.
“Nebby is strong. He’ll be fine.”
“How do you know that?” She asked.
Pikachu smiled. “Because he had a great mother.”
Greninja gave him a small smile.
As the sun rose on the horizon, Hala looked on with worried eyes. “It had begun... the day of the solar eclipse and the Manalo Festival.”
He was worried. Everybody had seen what happened to Solgaleo and Lunala and the people were uneasy. He had an emergency meeting with the other kahunas and they agreed to keep the festival going, if to raise people’s spirits.
Tapu Koko stayed close by Hala. The guardian had not said anything or done anything, but Hala suspected Tapu Koko was waiting for something to happen. Until then, he would continue with the festivities.
“Father?”
Hala turned and saw Akela walking towards him. “Is everything alright?”
Hala sighed and nodded. “I hope so, Akela. I hope so.”
Akela gave him an unconvinced look. “Well... if you need anything, let me know. I’ll go to the market with Hau to buy ingredients for tonight’s dinner.”
“Be careful.” Hala nodded and watched as his daughter walked away. He sighed once more and resumed watching the sunrise.
Lillie gave the unconscious Lunala a worried look. ‘ When I was on her back, it felt warm, like Solgaleo’s... I felt... the power of the moon... what a strange feeling... ’ She thought. ‘ The same way I felt Solgaleo’s power of the sun... ’
Kukui and Burnet had returned. “How’s everything going?”
“No updates.” Sophocles said.
Kukui later suggested that they shared their z-power with Lunala. The power of their z-crystals directed themselves towards Lunala and her body started glowing. The students and the professors were amazed at the sight.
“Whoa...” Burnet breathed out as she watched the spectacle.
Lunala was... beautiful. The moon incarnated. She couldn’t help but feel drawn to the legendary. Her very essence was like a drug, intoxicating and luring. Suddenly, Lunala started to stand up and made eye contact with her. Burnet gasped. Time slowed for a moment; her heartbeat felt like a thunder in her ears.
Lunala... she knew her. Burnet thought briefly of the old wives’ tale about white haired Alolan born natives--
“Um... Burnet?” Kukui spoke, snapping her out of her thoughts.
“What?” She turned to him and saw that he along with the rest of the students had horrified and stunned looks on their faces as they pointed at her.
“Babe? Honey? Sugar?” Kukui nervously called her.
Burnet arched an eyebrow. “What is it?”
“You’re glowing.” Kukui said without snapping out of his nervous gaze.
Burnet smiled. “Aww, honey. Thank you!”
“No, I mean—Burnet, you are beautiful and all and you always glow in my eyes but in this case, you are ACTUALLY glowing.”
Burnet stared.
“YOUR HAIR IS GLOWING!!!” Kukui finally snapped.
Burnet gently pulled a strand of hair into her view and gasped in horror. Her hair was glowing as white as the moon. “WHAT THE--”
Lunala screeched happily and the vibration of her screech was enough to break the glass case around her. The students and the professors took cover as the glass fell and shattered. Burnet was the first to stand up, hair glowing a blinding white.
‘ Burnet... ’ She heard in her mind.
Burnet gasped.
‘ My sweet child. ’ Lunala spoke in her mind. ‘ My Blessed One. ’
Blessed One... So, it was true. She, a human that wasn’t soul touched, was blessed by a legendary. Her hair stopped glowing just in time when Lusamine, Faba and Wicke ran into the lair. Lunala suddenly tried to get out of the lair by her own, almost as if something in the room was bothering her. Poipole even attempted to calm her down but couldn’t.
With a newfound sense of the surroundings around her, Burnet briefly glances at Lusamine... and even she wanted to bail out of the lair as well.
The students stated they would go to ultra space to save Solgaleo from Necrozma, but Lusamine yelled at them, telling them that it was too dangerous.
“YOU’RE A HYPOCRITE, MOTHER!!!” Lillie yelled and silence followed.
The overwhelming sensations around her almost made Burnet faint. There was Lunala’s powerful and enraged presence in the room, there was Ash overwhelming power concentrated inside him, there was Dawn and the immense raw power inside her, there was... whatever was going on with Lusamine and now the calming yet strong presence of Lillie. As Gladion and Lillie fought with their mother, Burnet raised a shaky left hand to her forehead, trying to rub off the incoming headache.
Then, a soft, cold hand grabbed her right hand. Burnet looked down and saw Dawn simply holding her hand while giving Lusamine a determined look. Burnet’s headache seemed to disappear almost completely.
Then, by some miracle, Lusamine seemed to calm down and agreed to send the Ultra Guardians to rescue Solgaleo.
Burnet narrowed her eyes. What was up with Lusamine?
Jessie, James and Meowth stared at the Pokemon School with grins on their faces.
“So, all we need to do is catch Lunala before Bob-Cut Glasses Goon, and give it to the boss...” Jessie smirked, imagining Matori’s face when they catch the legendary first.
“And our brand will blow sky high!” Meowth exclaimed.
“And we won’t have to be glorified babysitters!” James grinned.
“And then Four Eyes will be taking orders from little ole’ me!” Jessie laughed maniacally.
“Wobbuffet!!!”
Meowth gave her a look. “Um... I don’t think that will happen.”
Jessie glared at Meowth. “Why is that!?”
“Matori may be how she is, but she got to where she is today for a reason and Giovanni seems to trust her more than he trusts the Executives.”
Jessie scoffed. “I'm sure she's just his whor--!!!”
James gasped. “Jessie! Such language! I’m disappointed at you for such insinuations!”
“Yeah, that’s a little too far, Jess.” Meowth agreed. “Though, it wouldn’t surprise me if they’re close, Matori and Giovanni, I mean...”
James gasped once more. “Meowth! I’m disappointed in you! Such insinuations!”
Meowth sighed. “Can we leave the work gossip for another time---AHHHH!!!”
Suddenly, the ground started shaking and the lake on the school grounds split in half. They ran to it to get a closer look, but suddenly, Lunala flew pass them at top speed, almost knocking them off balance.
“Hey! That was Lunala!” Meowth exclaimed.
Following Lunala, the Ultra Guardians flew close behind on the Aether Foundation ride Pokémon.
“What going on!?” James yelled.
The trio watched as they all flew away.
Jessie scoffed. “We never give up.”
“Twerps beware!” Meowth glared.
“Time for some news gathering fare!” James crossed his arms.
“Wobbuffet!!!”
“We’ve been inundated with situations we never could’ve predicted. I’ll go.” Said Kukui. Faba had agreed and went with the professor.
Lusamine had agreed and let them go.
“Keep an eye on things, Burnet.” Kukui whispered to Burnet. “Let me know if something else happens.” He was referring to the whole situation with her glowing hair.
“We’ll be fine.” Burnet nodded.
When Kukui left with Faba, Burnet turned back to Wicke and Lusamine. Wicke’s presence felt... fine, safe, comfortable.
Lusamine felt... pessimistic, miserable...
...Dangerous.
Lusamine frowned to herself as her coworkers' kept tabs on the Ultra-Guardians. She’s known Lusamine for years now. She was never a person that irradiated any of those things. Then again, with whatever Lunala did, whatever was going within Burnet, maybe it was telling her what was there all along? Maybe this was a new development?
What was going on...?
“Something’s wrong!” Wicke suddenly exclaimed with worry. “Communication has been cut off!”
Kukui and Faba spotted the Team Rocket ship from a mile away. Kukui saw the wormhole and made sure his students had gone in before pulling out a pokeball.
“Breviary! Use Brave Bird on that airship!”
The bird did as told and the attack dropped the invisibility shields from the airship, revealing Team Rocket’s logo. Kukui smirked as his Breviary returned to him.
“Good job!” He smiled. Then he turned his head back to the airship and frowned. “Hey! I know you can hear me! You’re the Matori Matrix, right? You will not interfere with the Ultra Guardians!”
Between him and Faba, they attacked the ship.
Ash should’ve known Burnet was a Blessed One. Then again, he had never really met a Blessed One before, so in his defense, he didn’t know what he should look for in one. He guessed it was to be someone like Burnet. Warm, kind, beautiful inside and outside...
... it was something he would think about later. He had a feeling he had to talk with Burnet and help her guide through these strange connected-to-a-legendary type of crap.
They flew into a location where it was agreed that Lunala would open the ultra-wormhole and Kukui would be down on the ground to keep an eye out for unwanted visitors like Team Rocket.
Lunala opened the wormhole and appeared in a dark and gloomy place. Ash instantly felt something was wrong. He looked back at his friends' worried looks. It was the type of feeling that you didn’t need to be an aura guardian to feel.
Notes:
I know I've been a bit absent lately. I have to work on the next couple of chapters since I have fallen behind on my publishing schedule for this fic. Between the holidays, work and a puppy I was gifted for Christmas, I've been quite busy and very tired. For the time being (while I settle with my new puppy and write the next few chapters and edit and stuff), I will reduce the amount of chapters published down to two chapters per month, or one chapter every two weeks. This is only for the month of February and the remaining month of January. I will post another chapter this month, no worries. However, if I find that I am able to edit everything in record time, chapters will be published sooner! Aside from that, the story is still going strong! As soon as February passes and I have a decent amount of chapters ready for publishing, then I will go back to regular schedule.
And who knows, maybe that Hidden Tales Green chapter will finally get published so stay tuned!Anyways, back to the story. Yes, Queen Nihilego is directly responsible for what happened to Necrozma all those years ago. How exactly? We'll find out soon. One of my favorite parts to write was the Faba and Ash interaction. Like, these two just don't like each other. Period. I've sprinkled some Greninja and Pikachu being worried over their son. Also, ins't Lillie acting a bit strange? Burnet being blessed by Lunala was always the plan from the start since I introduced the concept of the Blessed Ones, which will be quite important later. The glowing hair was a touch I just found neat. Kukui freaking out in husband mode was something I couldn't pass on.
Review! Let me know how I'm doing so far and what has been your favorite chapter/scene/character/thing from the story so far!? Let me know! See ya soon!!!!
Chapter 62: The Prism Between Worlds (Arc 9 - The Prism)
Summary:
The gang finds Poipole's hive where Naganadel, their leader, tells them how Necrozma came to be her dark self. Meanwhile, Kukui and Faba fight off Team Rocket.
Chapter Text
Almost as soon as they entered the other side of the wormhole, they were attacked by hundreds upon hundreds of Poipoles. Thankfully, Poipole was able to talk to them and calm them down. The Poipole group seemed to consider what was being explained to them, until a large figure emerged from behind them.
“Something really big just appeared!” Mallow exclaimed.
Poipole seemed excited at the large figure and made her way to greet it in a loving way. The large creature seemed equally loving towards Poipole. But the creature soon collapsed on the ground from what seemed to be exhaustion.
Ash quickly flew down to help it along with his friends.
“If we don't leave now, we'll lose Lunala completely!” Gladion shouted.
Ash glared back. “We have to help that Pokémon!”
As Burnet typed away on her computer and Lusamine checked over some old documents regarding the Blinding One, Burnet's mind couldn't help but wonder why she was on such high alert around Lusamine all of a sudden. She had her back towards Lusamine, but occasionally, she couldn't help but watch her back. Every time she looked at Lusamine's back, some strands of Burent's hair would start to glow. The moment she felt it, she took a deep breath and exhaled. As she calmed her nerves, her hair turned back to normal.
‘ Maybe it's all connected to my emotions...? ’ Burnet theorized. She had many questions, but she doubted even Ash could answer them all. But all in due time.
“Have you found anything, Burnet?” Lusamine suddenly.
Burnet almost jumped out of her skin. “Ah! Um, no... These ancient scriptures are bit hard to decipher.”
Lusamine gave a confused look but shrugged it off and went back to work.
Burnet sighed quietly. She didn't understand this new feeling. Lusamine was her friend and knew her for many years.
...Why was she suddenly feeling like she was a sheep stuck with a hungry wolf?
“I can't see anything physically wrong...” Kiawe commented as he inspected the giant, wounded creature.
Mallow kneeled down next to the creature and offered some berries. "Here, they are helpful for your health.”
The creature refused them until Poipole convinced her and then finally ate the berries.
“Better?” Mallow asked hopefully.
“ Thank you, stingless creatures... ” A raspy, tired voice echoed inside their heads.
Gladion gasped. “Telepathy!?” He wasn't a big fan of someone else, human or Pokémon, reading his mind.
The creature rose herself with weak legs and sat down. “ My name is Naganadel. Leader of the Poipoles. ” She turned to them. “ Are you here for Necrozma? ”
“You know what happened to her?” Lana asked.
Naganadel looked away. “ It is best that you leave her be. ”
“But she has Solgaleo!” Sophocles exclaimed.
“ If we let Necrozma have him, who knows what will happen! ” Dawn exclaimed.
Naganadel stayed quiet for a moment before finally speaking. “ ... Long ago, our world was filled with nature and light... ” Naganadel used telepathy to creature an illusion around the ground and demonstrate what happened in the past.
Instead of the dark rocks and cold atmosphere, the group was suddenly standing in a field of flowers and warm sunlight. All poipoles flew around, living happy and in harmony. A large creature roamed the skies, surrounded by nothing but pure light.
“Necrozma...” Ash whispered.
She was nothing like the dark, soulless beast that attacked them. She was warm, bright and gentle. Her presence, even if part of an illusion of the past, was warm and welcoming.
“ Queen Necrozma roamed our world like a kind ruler after the creature of Alola and appointed the Island Guardians in her absence. Her power was too great for Alola to handle at the time, since it was young land. ” Naganadel narrated. “She had plans of returning once the land had matured enough. In her place, she assigned the deities of the sun and the moon to carry-on the duties of balance in the region with each of them being reborn every thousand years or so. ”
They watched as the giant monarch gently emitted light on the world.
“ But that all changed when SHE appeared... ” Naganadel spat in disgust and anger.
Suddenly, an ultra-wormhole opened in the sky and out came one of the most terrifying creatures Ash had ever seen. A creature larger than Necrozma. Heck, larger than Palkia and Dialga combined! It was black and grey with large tentacles that produces a disgusting slime. It was a nihilego, but not like the ones he had seen. This one?
This one terrified him. He looked at his friends. They were equally terrified.
“ She calls herself Queen Nihilego... ” Naganadel explained.
Ash trembled. Great. Those things had a queen? Just wonderful news, truly.
“ But I nor any decent Ultra Beast would NEVER call her as such. ” Naganadel spat.
“What did she want!?” Gladion asked.
“ Power. ” Naganadel answered darkly.
The illusion shifted to Queen Nihilego attacking the peaceful Necrozma, ambushing her from behind.
“That's playing dirty!” Kiawe exclaimed.
“ She NEVER plays fairly. ” Naganadel resumed as they watched the fight between the two most powerful Ultra Beasts. “T he usurper wanted Necrozma's place and become the one that ruled all Ultra Space, and by addition, take over Alola... the source of light in your world. ”
They watched as Necrozma battled Nihilego and bested her.
“ Nihilego has always been terrified of Necrozma and knew she could never defeat the one true queen. And so... ” Naganadel frowned. “ She cheated. ”
Several wormholes appeared in the sky and dozens of large creatures appeared as they started to eat everything in their path. Necrozma roared as her body engulfed itself in a blinding light.
“ They were the Guzzlords. A type of Ultra Beast that eats everything in their path, until there is nothing left to eat. They try to satisfy a hunger that can never be satisfied. ” Naganadel explained. “ They are quite mindless, but destructive. Necrozma knew that if they had joined forces with Nihilego, then she had to dispose of them... ”
Necrozma used her power to open various wormholes in the sky. As the Guzzlords attempted to attack Necrozma, she sent them back into the wormholes one by one.
“ She exiled them into a dark reality, where there was nothing left, and their hunger could never be satisfied. ” Naganadel said. “ After using that amount of power, she started to grow weaker and Nihilego took advantage. ”
They saw and Nihilego pushed Necrozma into another wormhole.
“ They travelled across the Ultra Space, fighting to the death. ”
Nihilego attempted to suffocate Necrozma with her slimy tentacles, but Necrozma defended herself.
“ The incarnations of Solgaleo and Lunala of the time attempted to help her, but Necrozma ordered them to back away and defend the Ultra Space from Nihilego's army and sympathizers. ”
Necrozma was starting to lose her light with every attack she landed on Nihilego. Nihilego seemed desperate and attempted to bring her down but couldn't.
“ Eventually, they accidentally opened a wormhole that led to Alola. Exactly three thousand years ago .” Naganadel explained as the vision showed Nihilego plummeting into Melemele Island while still attacking Necrozma. “ Their fall is what caused the earthquake in the place you call Hau’lui City three thousand years ago. Causing devastation and death. ” Naganadel lamented as the image shifted into the ancient Hau’lui City being destroyed by the two beasts as people and Pokémon fled to safety. Many did not survive.
Necrozma was starting to look darker and darker as her light quickly left her. And thus, became much more violent. Necrozma viciously attacked Nihilego, furthering the destruction of the city. She used Prismatic Laser on Nihilego, wounding the beast. As her form darkened, Necrozma finally realized what was going on around her... and where she was.
With a horrified look on her darkening face, she opened a wormhole and took Nihilego with her.
“ After that, Necrozma vanished Nihilego and all her minions into a dark corner of Ultra Space. ” Naganadel said as the illusion showed where Queen Nihilego and her hive were thrown into.
“ Hey, isn't that the place where we rescued our mother? ” Gladion asked, shocked at the sight of dark rock and slime. The others nodded.
“ Necrozma was too weak, but any self-respecting Ultra Beast will tell you that if our Queen had the strength... ” Naganadel glared. “ She would have ended Nihilego’s life then and there. ”
“But... what happened to Necrozma?” Lana asked.
Naganadel sighed tiredly. “ She used too much of her power and Nihilego managed to steal some too. She ended in our world once more, but only a dark shell of who she used to be. She was so weak, that she fell into a deep slumber. Without her light, our world started to crumble and darken until it turned into what is before you today... ” The illusion vanished and they were back in the poipole hideout. “ I was nothing but a young Poipole back in the day, but I remember that Solgaleo and Lunala’s incarnations at the time tried to help her, but Necrozma’s mind... her soul... all that was left was that dark monster. In a way, Nihilego won. ”
Naganadel pointed at Poipole. “ I sent this brave little one through the wormhole that appeared in the sky not too long ago in search of help. ”
“Is that what you were trying to tell us?” Ash asked Poipole.
“Poipolllleeeee!!!”
“But... what will happen to Solgaleo!?” Sophocles asked.
“He'll stay absorbed.” Ash realized. Greninja and Pikachu gave horrified gasps.
“But we can't let that happen!” Lillie exclaimed.
“But if we rescue Solgaleo, then Poipole's world is doomed.” Kiawe mumbled.
Ash frowned. “There's got to be a way to help them both!”
Gladion glared at him. “We have to help Lunala! We can't help everyone at the same time!”
Ash glared back, getting on Gladion's face. “Don't test me today, Gladion!”
“Stop!” Dawn got in-between them and pushed them apart. “This is not the time to fight over this! If there is a way to help them all, then we'll find it! We always do!”
Suddenly, the ground shook underneath their feet as Lunala suddenly crashed among the rubble nearby. The Dusk Mane Necrozma attacked her using Prismatic Laser, then using Metal Claw. It didn't look like Lunala was winning.
Gladion was quick to get on Sylvally and commanded him to make a move. “Use Air Slash!”
The move was successful enough to get Solgaleo to back off. However, Solgaleo used the Psycho Cut move, which Lunala dodged by a hair.
“One more Air Slash!” Gladion yelled.
“Wait! Don't do it!” Ash exclaimed back.
“If we don't do something now about Necrozma, we'll lose both Solgaleo and Lunala!” Gladion snapped.
“But Gladion--”
“And eventually Alola would be sunk into this darkness, IS THAT WHAT YOU WANT!?” Gladion yelled at Ash's face.
Ash didn't get the chance to snap back at Gladion when Lunala rushed through the air and attacked Dusk Mane Necrozma with all her legendary strength. Solgaleo made a pained noise that worried Greninja. Lunala flew away with Solgaleo following close.
“No, it isn't.” Ash finally answered. “But if we chase Necrozma off, then there's no hope for Poipole's world either! Nobody wins choosing one way, we have to save them all!”
Before Gladion could talk back, Lillie intervened. “Ash is right. We can't let them fend for themselves! We must help them!”
Their friends agreed with Lillie and Gladion felt like he was backed into a corner. “Fine.” He spoke. He just hoped they knew what they were doing... and what was at stake. “But how do you expect we do that?”
“Necrozma wants more ultra energy.” Ash said. “Because of that, she's trying to absorb Solgaleo and Lunala. But that's only because she's really hungry.”
Suddenly, he remembered earlier that day, back at school, when they all shared their lunch with Sophocles, who didn't have any. They all ended up sharing their food with one another and so did the Pokémon, all in good harmony.
“That's it! Necrozma doesn't need to steal the light! We can share it with her!”
“WHAT!?” They all yelled.
“Have you finally lost your marbles!?” Gladion exclaimed.
“I think I lost them somewhere in the Sinnoh Region. Wanna help me look for them?” Ash snapped.
Gladion growled and was about to snap back, but Kiawe interfered. “I get it! You're saying manalo and alola!”
“What are you talking about?” Gladion asked with an annoyed tone. “Did you lose your marbles too?”
Kiawe shrugged. “Green took them with her to Kalos.”
“Aloa means sharing!” Lana exclaimed.
“And Manalo means everyone living together in peace and harmony, you see?” Mallow smiled.
“It's all about balance!” Lillie exclaimed. “It has always been said that Alola is a place that heals and restores, and we all share what makes us happy! It's about being kind and sharing!”
“Sharing!? Sharing what!?” Gladion exclaimed.
“Sharing something like power.” Lana answered.
“Of course! Z-Power is basically ultra energy and light! It's all the same!” Sophocles explained.
“Professor Burnet said there is a mysterious connection between ultra energy, light and z-power! Maybe Sophocles is onto something!” Rotom Dex shouted.
“If we share it with Necrozma, she'll return to normal and will stop trying to absorb Solgaleo and Lunala!” Dawn smiled. “In other words, we can live together in harmony!”
“Let's do it!” Kiawe shouted.
Gladion seemed to think about it. “You bunch are crazy.”
“And why did you accompany us?” Ash snapped. “You're crazy too.”
Gladion sighed. “Fine, if you all agree this is the right path...” He sighed. “Let's do it.”
However, there wasn't much time to think. They were pushed out of the way by their Pokémon to protect them from a rogue Prismatic Laser. Solgaleo took Lunala and threw her onto the cold hard ground, leaving a small crater beneath her. Lunala quickly got up, but her state was not good. She was growing weaker by the minute.
Necrozma glared down at them and roared.
They watched as the Dusk Mane Necrozma attacked Lunala once again, but she defended herself.
“Hey, Necrozma! We'll fill you up with lots of z-power so you don't have to steal it anymore, ok!?” Ash shouted. He doubted she heard him, but he still tried.
“Lunala!” Gladion shouted. “Get away from Necrozma now!”
Lunala nodded and flew off. Lana, Kiawe, Gladion and Ash performed their respective z-moves. The energy formed a giant laser that hit Dusk Mane Necrozma with great strength. They watched as the beam of z-power hit it's target. But she absorbed all the power.
“Release Solgaleo!” Ash yelled.
But she didn't.
They gasped. “What happened?” Gladion asked.
“The worst possible thing!” Rotom yelled. “Necrozma absorbed the power and still won't release Solgaleo! We're doomed!”
“Ash, what do we do?” Kiawe asked.
But before Ash could answer, Dusk Mane Necrozma attacked with a Prismatic Laser that was much powerful than the others. Hundreds of poipoles scattered in a panic and the group was pushed away by the blast.
Kukui and Faba along with their Pokémon glared at the Matori Matrix members as they landed on the ground, ready for a battle.
Kukui growled at them. “Stay where you are! You'll never get to the other side of the ultra wormhole!”
“Just give up!” Faba agreed.
Gozu, a high ranked member of the group with an eye patch over his right eyes glared at them. “You'll regret getting in our way.” He took out a pokeball. “Here it goes!”
A large and powerful Aggron appeared in front of them.
“It's an Aggron!” Kukui exclaimed, surprised to see such Pokémon in Alola.
Gozu smirked. “The fun is only starting!” He took out his dog tags, which had a keystone on it. “AGGRON! MEGA EVOLVE!”
Kukui sweated. “Crap.”
Mega Aggron roared at them.
Faba gasped. “Evolution beyond evolution... I heard Professor Sycamore was in Alola for a bit. I wish he had done a seminar or something.”
“Use Heavy Slam!” Gozu commanded.
Mega Aggron did as commanded as attacked using the move. Braviary, Hypno and Alakazan didn't stand a chance. They were knocked out in seconds. Kukui and Faba covered their faces from the dust of the blast.
“Maybe you'll ask him for a few tips next time he visits!” Kukui said as the dust settled.
They quickly found their Pokémon out cold on the ground. “No... with just one attack!?” Faba seemed like he was starting to panic.
“Braviary, are you ok?” Kukui asked, but he knew his Pokémon couldn't battle anymore.
Faba recalled his Pokémon. “The enemy isn't going to wait while we worry about them!”
Gozu laughed. “Your friend speaks the truth.” Mega Aggron roared.
Kukui recalled Braviary and started to think of something. He could use Lucario, but while she was a formidable fighter she was getting up there in age and he feared for her safety. There was Venusaur, but he doubted he could keep up with such an aggressive Mega Pokémon. Empoleon was a good option, but probably not against a Mega. There was--
He stopped himself from reaching THAT pokeball. Nope. Absolutely NOT. That Pokémon always did what she wanted and never listened to him. I this situation it was not a good idea to bring her out.
That left him with one option. His most reliable one.
“Who's your next Pokémon?” Faba suddenly asked.
Kukui sweated a bit. He looked up. The eclipse was about to start. He was running out of time. He sighed. And took out a pokeball.
“Incineroar! Come on out!”
The sky above Alola started to turn dark, almost as dark as the night as the eclipse began. The people were in a state of unease, but the kahunas tried everything in their power to keep some sort of order. Kahuna Hala himself addressed the people of Melemele Island.
“The Manalo Festival is finally under way in our beloved Alola.” Addressed Hala.
In Akala, Olivia addressed her people. “... when the light disappears, and the world is ruled by darkness...”
In Ula’ula, Nanu spoke. “... The power we yearn for, from the bottom of our hearts, is sheer brilliance!” Acerola smiled as her mentor spoke.
Back in Melemele, Doctor Akela looked up at the sky with a worried frown as her father addressed the crowd. Something was wrong. You didn't need to be soul touched to see it.
“Ko-ko.”
She turned. “Tapu Koko? Weren't you with my father?”
Tapu Koko nodded but stood next to Akela. He pointed at the sky.
“Are you worried too?”
To her surprise, Tapu Koko shook his head.
“Will this be resolved then?”
Tapu Koko gave her a firm nod.
Akela smiled. “You always know what to say.”
Tapu Koko looked at her tilted his head to the side. “Koooo?”
Akela sighed. “I'm fine.”
Tapu Koko gave her a sad look. He made a heart motion with his hands and gave her a questioning look.
Akela quickly shook her head. “Oh no! Don't even insinuate that! I don't plan on falling in love! That's just more trouble than it's worth!”
Tapu Koko looked a bit sad about it but lowered his hands. “Ta-pu Ko-ko.”
Akela turned her head away. “There are bigger problems than me wishing for love.”
Tapu Koko sighed and stared up the sky. He still glanced at her. “Ko-kokorrooko. Ko. Ta-pu. Ko.”
Akela stared at her crossed arms. “... You too had your heart broken, huh? At least she loved you.”
Tapu Koko said nothing more. “Kooo...”
“Don't worry about me now.” Akela shook her head. “We should worry about what's going on in the sky.”
Suddenly, Tapu Koko stood still, alert and vigilant.
“What's wrong?”
Without another word, Tapu Koko flew away as fast as he could, leaving the festival behind.
“Hope you solve what you need to.” Akela said.
“Mom!”
Akela turned around and her son, Hau, ran up to her along with his Dartrix. He grabbed her by the hand. “Come on! It's about to start!”
“Gozu!” Matori called through the radio. “Stop fooling around and get back here!”
Gozu groaned and turned to his lackeys. “You guys go back. Imma handle these two for good.” He ordered. “Aggron! Use Heavy Slam and finish them off!”
Aggron attacked.
Kukui frowned. “Faba whatever you see now, keep it a secret.”
“What--”
“Just keep your mouth shut about it.” Kukui warned. “Especially from Burnet and the students.” He took out his pokeball. “Incineroar! Come on out! Use Darkest Lariat!”
A large Incineroar appeared and effortlessly blocked Mega Aggron's attack, much to everyone's surprise.
Gozu scoffed. “So, you did have another one! No problem! Aggron! Use Flash Canon!”
Kukui frowned and took out his z-ring. “Incineroar! It's time to power up !” They performed their z-move. “ Burn the ring down to the ground with flames of victory! Use Malicious Moonsault!!! ”
... let's just say it didn't end well for Aggron, who quickly lost his mega form and was knocked out.
Gozu panicked and recalled Aggron. “But how!?”
Faba was stunned. “... burn the ring to the ground?” Then he realized. “AHHHHHH!!!” He yelled as he pointed at Kukui. “I get it now!”
Kukui wasn't truly expecting Faba of all people to fanboy.
“You're the Masked Royal!” He unbuttoned his coat and showed Kukui a Masked Royal shirt underneath.
“You're a fan!"?” Kukui chuckled. He decides to humor him. “Then let's say it together!”
“Enjoy!” They both said while Incineroar stood behind them.
“I'll remember this!” Yelled Gozu as he escaped back to the Rocket ship.
The ship started to move towards the ultra-wormhole. “No!” Kukui yelled.
Suddenly, Tapu Koko appeared like a flash using Nature's Madness and cutting a hole right through the ship.
“What's going on!?” Matori demanded.
“We can't move forward, boss! There's something up ahead!”
When they looked up, Tapu Koko blocked their entry into the ultra-wormhole. Matori groaned. Great, Giovanni was not going to like this at all.
“We can't control the ship!” One grunt yelled.
“Propulsion has decreased to thirty percent!”
“What do we do!?” Gozu asked Matori.
Matori groaned again. She hated making this call. “Retreat, now!”
Once the Matori Matrix left, Kukui finally took a sigh of relief. He smiled up at Tapu Koko, grateful for his assistance. He was always there when he needed him the most.
The group gave a collective groan, and they sat up, pained by the impact. “Is everyone alright?” Kiawe asked.
The Pokémon slowly got up. Pikachu shook his body. “Greninja, are you ok?”
“I'm fine.” She turned to the others. “Togedemaru? Poipole? Everyone?”
“We're good!” The rest answered.
Lycanroc shook his body and got into a fighting position. “Guys, this is not over.”
Greninja looked up and saw Dusk Mane Necrozma already on her way to attack them. But Greninja couldn't see a power-hungry monster trying to kill them. All she could see was her trapped baby.
“Nebby! You must break free!” She pleaded desperately, but Nebby couldn't listen to her.
Dusk Mane Necrozma jumped into the air ready to attack them, but Lunala was quicker and hit her on the side, knocking her down. The prism Pokémon roared and Lunala roared in defiance before attacking each other. Greninja flinched as Lunala attacked Necrozma.
‘ She's attacking Necrozma, not Nebby ’ she told herself. But how could she not worry when their opponent had her baby's face?
“And Lunala's on our side too!” Gladion exclaimed.
“Right! And the rest of our Pokémon too!” Ash said as he released Torracat, Lycanroc and Rowlet. The rest of the Ultra Guardians followed suit and released all their Pokémon.
Articuno looked on with a nervous face, but Glaceon and Snowy reassured him it was alright. The large bird opened his massive wings and gave a loud battle worthy screech that captured Dusk Mane Necrozma's attention.
Suddenly, Lillie's watch started ringing and a video call from Burnet, Lusamine and Wicke activated.
“We deciphered the ancient texts! In summary, ancient Alolans and Pokémons shared their light with Necrozma to help her!” Burnet explained quickly.
“We'll be contacting the Kahunas to get everyone's help!” Wicke exclaimed. “Tapu Koko is sharing his power through the ultra-wormhole! So are the other tapus! Like this!” Both her and Burnet raised their hands up in a circle. Lusamine did so, but in a forced manner. However, no one paid her any mind.
“Got it!” The group exclaimed.
They all raised their hands towards Dusk Mane Necrozma fighting Lunala. Together, they started to share their power with the legendary beast. Soon enough, a light emitted from each and every one of them, followed by thousands of lights coming from the ultra-wormhole. Even Lunala decided to share her power. Poipole noticed that the other poipoles and Naganadel weren't sure of what to do, so she urged them to join them. They agreed and shared their power with Necrozma.
Across Alola, people and Pokémon alike shared their power towards the sky, following the melody of the Tapus’ singing.
The overwhelming power forced Necrozma to finally release Nebby. The legendary lion fell onto the ground as Necrozma backed away, soaking all the power. Greninja, Pikachu and Lunala were quick to get to Nebby's side.
However, Necrozma still wasn't back to normal. She was furious about being separated from Solgaleo and retaliated from a powerful Prismatic Laser.
“WATCH OUT!” Ash yelled. He quickly grabbed Dawn and pushed her out of the way while they scattered to evade the deadly lasers. He mentally scoffed. He was used to these situations but... he wasn't used to a certain adult actively giving them orders to put themselves in danger. Even Lana and Kiawe were sent flying a good several feet away and Mallow probably twisted her ankle.
Suddenly, three great power sources came through the wormhole. It was z-power and if Ash was correct, it came from the Kahunas. The three sources hit Necrozma right in the chest, engulfing her in a blinding light. But still wasn't enough.
Soon enough, after Mallow fed Solagelo some berries, Lunala gave Gladion a z-crystal. Ash understood the assignment and took Gladion's side. Together, they performed the z-moves of the sun and the moon.
“Solgaleo! No holding back!”
“Brilliant eyes of the moon! Shine on the labyrinth of darkness!”
“SEARING SUNRAZE SMASH!!!” Ash yelled as Solgaleo’s move activated and Ash’s eyes glowed blue.
“MENACING MOONRAZE MAELSTORM!!!” Gladion yelled as Lunala rose up in the air, her body glowing as bright as the moon.
The energy of the moves hit Necrozma and finally...
It was enough to satisfy her.
Notes:
It's good to be back. I am still a bit busy, but I can finally sit down and resume writing again. As for Hidden Tales, the Green chapter will be up around wednesday or so so stay tuned!
As for today's chapter, let me know what you think. We finally see what truly happened to Necrozma and how it connects to Acerola's story and we get to understand Queen Nihilego's intentions. Although, we still don't fully know what she'll be capable of to get rid of Necrozma. Tapu Koko looking out for Akela is something I found adorable to write about and we finally get a glimpse at Hau! As for Burnet... well I'll keep my mouth shut for now as she's starting to feel something is unnaturally off with Lusamine. Let me know what your favorite part of this chapter was! Mine was Ash snapping back at Gladion "I think I lost them somewhere in the Sinnoh Region, will you help me look for them?" was hilarious to me. Alsi, Kukui and Faba are going to be quite hilarious now that Faba knows Kukui's secret.
Anyways, review! I'm happy to be back! I have read all your comments wishing me well and I must say I am thankful for your good wishes. Please don't worry, I am alright, just life happens. BTW, I have read some of your theories for the upcoming arcs and chapters and while I won't say much, let's just say that some of you maaaayyyy be onto something.
See ya next weekend! We're getting back to the good ole schedule!!!!
Chapter 63: Securing the Future (Arc 9 - The Prism)
Summary:
The Blinding One, the true Queen of Ultra-Space, has returned.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ash fell to his knees with a feeling of weakness and nausea taking over his body.
“Ash!” Dawn was quick to get to his side. She kneeled next to him and whispered to his ear. “You did it again, did you? You passed your aura to someone else.” She was referring to the incident back at the Sunne Temple.
Ash gasped a bit and sat up. “I didn’t mean to, I think Necrozma might accidentally sucked some aura out of me.”
Speaking of Necrozma, her body was engulfed in a shining bright light. So bright that it shone on the landscape. Her body started to take shape and finally, a glorious, heavenly being stood before them. She seemed to shake her head a bit, almost as if clearing her mind. She looked down at the group and smiled.
“ Thank you. ”
The group gasped. “She spoke in our minds too!” Mallow exclaimed.
“ My mind was so clouded and dark I couldn’t think straight. ” Necrozma explained. “ I must apologize to you all if I hurt you. ” She turned her head towards Nebby and Lunala. “ You two... are not the same incarnations I met last time. You’re both so young, I’m sorry for harming you. ”
Nebby and Lunala nodded. Nebby stepped forward and seemed to be speaking to her, much to the confusion of the group who didn’t understand and the Pokémon who couldn’t hear them properly.
Necrozma smiled and turned to look down at Greninja and Pikachu. “ Nebby tells me you both raised him. ”
Pikachu blushed and scratched the back of his head. “Pika pi.”
Greninja gave Nebby a loving look. “Ninja-ja.”
Necrozma smiled and then Lunala approached her as well, mentioning something. Necrozma nodded. “ I see; you’ve chosen a Blessed One. We shall speak about this later. ” She looked up and spotted Ash rubbing his tummy. “ Chosen One, are you feeling ill? ”
“Ugh? Oh, I’m fine! Really, I just—Bleh!” He covered his mouth with his hand and ran off. He barely managed to throw up behind a large rock. “BLLLEEEEHHHH!!!”
“Ewwww!!!” The group collectively said.
Ash groaned. “It’s been a long day...” He groaned in pain. He suddenly felt his energy replenish. He looked up at Necrozma with wide eyes.
Necrozma simply smiled. “ Perhaps I took too much of your power. That belongs to you. ”
“I do feel better. Thanks!” Ash smiled as he stood up. He gave his friends a thumbs up. Obviously, they did not believe him one bit, but decided to let it slide for now.
Lillie couldn’t help but stare at Necrozma with wide eyes. She was so entranced that she barely noticed Ash puking his guts behind the rock. “You’re so beautiful!” She couldn’t help but exclaim, followed by an embarrassed blush when she noticed the others looking at her.
Necrozma laughed. “ Thank you, young lady. You flatter me. ” She looked around. “But not as beautiful as this place truly is.” She rose up into the air and with her light, she shared it with the land. It cleared the skies, and the flowers bloomed once more in the wasteland. The poipoles flew freely and happy to see their world restored to its former beauty and sang and welcomed back their queen.
Suddenly, Ash's watch started beeping. “Ash! It's Burnet! The ultra-wormhole is about to close! You must leave now!”
“Right!” He turned to the others. “Hurry up guys!”
Everyone got up on the ride Pokémon and recalled their remaining Pokémons to their pokeballs. Greninja said her goodbyes to Nebby once again, but this time, confident that they would meet sooner rather than later. As they were all about to leave, Ash turned to Poipole.
“Let's go, Poipole!”
But Poipole held back. “Poi...” She shook her head slightly.
“Ugh?” Ash already knew where this was going.
“Young Poipole says she will stay.” Naganadel said. “She wants to stay here from now on to help protect our land.”
Ash had to let go of Pokémon in the past. They had all the right in the world to decide their own path. Still, it never made it easier. His eyes watered a bit, but he knew what he had to do.
“It's ok, Poipole. I understand.” Ash's eyes stung a bit. “It's for the best. This is your home and finally it's like it was before!”
"Poi?” Poipole approached them and Pikachu placed a hand on her head.
He shook his head and spoke to her something the trainers did not understand. “You must do what you must do, Poipole. We will always be at the barn whenever you need us, you troublemaking paintbrush.”
Poipole sniffed. “Thank you, Mr. Pikachu! I love you all!”
As Poipole hugged Pikachu with all her might, Kiawe signaled Ash. “Ash, quickly! The wormhole is about to close!”
“Right!” Ash turned back to Poipole. “Bye, Poipole. We'll see each other again. Take care.”
Poipole gave him a hug with teary eyes. Ash hugged her back. He didn't want to let go, but he knew the time had arrived. Solgaleo and Lunala were ready to escort them back.
Necrozma looked down on them. “ Thank you once more, young trainers. I'm in your debt. ”
“See ya, Necrozma!” They exclaimed.
They flew up in the sky as fast as they could before their way home closed. Poipole decided to draw one final gift in the sand. She sniffed and started to remember how she got to Alola in the first place and how she met Ash and everybody else. But mostly Pikachu. She had grown attached to Greninja's motherly nature, but she absolutely adored Pikachu. Maybe it was because she lacked a proper father figure in her life, but he was always understanding of her creative nature and her need for physical touch. He protected her and fed her and even disciplined her when her antics got too much.
“Poi! Poipolllleeee!!!” She yelled.
Ash and Pikachu looked down to see Poipole's drawing of his and Pikachu's faces.
“She says she really loves you and Pikachu!” Dawn exclaimed.
Ash smiled. “And you know we love you too, Poipole!” He exclaimed as they passed through the wormhole. Then, they were gone.
Poipole simply stared at where the wormhole used to be. She felt a presence behind her and looked back. Necrozma stood there, her immense power radiating like sunlight. “Don't worry, little one. You will see each other again.” She assured.
“In the meantime,” The old Naganadel approached. “I have grown too old to lead, especially in this new radiant world. All I want to do is rest. I have decided that you, Poipole, shall be our next leader, our next Naganadel.”
The crowd of Poipoles cheered in joy. Poipole stared in shock. “But I... why?”
“Your courage. If it wasn't for you being brave enough to venture into another world, the Chosen One would've never been at the right place at the right time.” Naganadel explained. “Among other things.”
“I suspect our world will be much more united than before from now on.” Necrozma said. “Your hive will need a new, strong leader to face the adversities ahead.”
Poipole thought about it. Stronger... She wanted to make Pikachu proud.
She nodded.
The group flew back to Alola, where Kukui, Faba, Wicke, Burnet and Lusamine waited for them. But as the group emerged from the wormhole, a large image of Necrozma appeared in the sky.
“It's...” Wicke gasped.
“The Blinding One!” Burned exclaimed.
Lusamine's face changed as Queen Nihilego took charge. She evil entity trembled at Necrozma's large light illusion in the sky. It was almost like an unspoken message, towards her.
Lusamine shook her head and pushed Queen Nihilego's presence aside. That monster's fear wouldn't stop her from admiring the one true monarch of the ultra-beasts, the one her father used to tell stories about.
“I finally see her with my own eyes...” She whispered. “Manalo... We will live as one.”
She felt Queen Nihilego's rage ignite, but she ignored her, preferring to put her attention on the children as they landed. She stayed on the back as the professors checked on the children and asked them all sorts of questions.
But Lusamine stayed behind, barely greeting her children. Not that she didn't want to, but the dark presence inside her mind felt rage towards them. She didn't want to risk Lillie and Gladion to Queen Nihilego. She could never.
Eeven if she was viewed as a bad mother, she would never put them in harm's way.
Later that day, Lusamine returned to her office, where Queen Nihilego finally made herself known.
“ DAMMIT! ”
The mirror cracked a bit as Queen Nihilego's reflection glitched. She threw her dark hair back and glared at Lusamine. “ You could've done something to prevent those pests you call children to succeed! ”
Lusamine sighed tiredly. “Could I really? Without revealing you?”
Queen Nihilego fumed but looked away. “ Now she's back to former self. Don't matter, if she stays in that Poipole world for now... ”
“You're terrified of her.” Lusamine pointed out in shock. “Truly terrified. She can defeat you if you--”
“ Shut up. I did NOT ask for your opinion, Lusamine! ” The monster yelled. “ This is just a set back! Nothing more! ”
Lusamine glared at the mirror. “You lie. You may control my movements, my words, my face... but the same way to know what I think, I know what you think. I know you're scared. I can feel it.” She smirked a bit. “Necrozma is who you're truly afraid of.”
“ SHUT UP!!! ” Queen Nihilego yelled. She controlled Lusamine's hands and choked her with her own body.
Lusamine gasped for air as she fell to her knees.
“ Like I said before, you are quite ballsy for a woman. But do I need to remind you-- ” Her grip tightened around Lusamine's neck. “- -that your children's life depends on how well behaved you are? ”
She let go of Lusamine.
“ My plan will go as I originally intended. Necrozma's presence won't change anything. I just have to be much more discreet. As for you, ” Queen Nihilego glared. “ Control your mouth or I'll control it for you. ”
Lusamine coughed, rubbing her neck and glared at the mirror.
If there was something out there that Queen Nihilego feared, then Lusamine could dare to hope for the best out come out of this nightmare.
The Blinding One's reflection in the sky was seen across all of Alola, much to the happiness of its residents and the festivities took a whole new turn, celebrating the return of the queen.
Tapu Koko floated by, watching as Necrozma's light shone on Alola.
“Mother...” He whispered. “I'm so glad you've returned.”
Necrozma wasn't actually his mother, per say. But she created him and his siblings and gave them the responsibilities to take care of Alola. Not like Arceus and Dialga, Palkia and Giratina, whom he created to his image and shared his blood.
So, as a technicality, she was their mother in some way.
“Mother has returned?”
Koko turned to look at his siblings as they approached. “Yes, thanks to the Chosen One and his friends.”
Fini frowned. “You look worried.”
Koko sighed. “I'm happy she has returned, but can you blame me if I fear there's something off?” He stared off into the distance as Necrozma's image faded. “When we visited the Hall of Origin all those months ago, Lugia warned us that something big was coming to Alola.”
“Then mother's return must mark the beginning of that big event.” Bulu concluded.
Koko nodded. “I'm happy mother has returned. However,” He sighed. “If we need her mighty power, then I truly don't want to think what's in store for the foreseeable future of Alola.”
Lele, Bulu and Fini looked at each other. “What can we do now?”
“We do what we always do. Guard over our islands.” Koko instructed. “We have no idea what's coming, so it's best we prepare the best we can. Besides, I suspect mother will call on us to greet us soon. Maybe she'll have an idea.” Koko nodded. “In the meantime, we prepare.”
“Yes, Koko.” They agreed.
“One more thing.” Lele raised her hand. “Pineapple or watermelon?”
Koko thought about it. “Pineapple.” He answered. “Why--”
Lele slapped a slice of pineapple pizza on his face. “Enjoy!” The youngest tapu ran off.
Koko growled furiously as he threw away the slice. “HOW DARE YOU THROW THAT ABOMINATION TO MY FACE!? LELE, YOU'RE DEAD! COME BACK HERE!!!!”
He ran off after here with murderous intent, leaving Bulu and Fini behind. Fini sighed. “Damn it, Lele...”
“Relax, sis. She's just young and you know she loves to piss off Koko at the worst time possible.” Bulu argued.
Fini rolled her eyes. “I guess.” She grew serious. “Hey, is it me or has Koko been down lately?”
“What do you mean?”
“Ever since that Hunter J incident, he was really hurt and I'm glad that Kukui kept him at his home until he got better, but...” Fini trailed off. “I think there's something else bothering him.”
Bulu hummed. “Well, whatever it is, I'm sure he can handle it. If not, I know he'll come to us, right?”
“Doubtful. You know he keeps his thoughts and feelings hidden from everybody. He rather not burden anyone with them.” Fini said and sighed. “He never said why he's upset. He only mentioned that some annoying pikachu was playing pranks on him. But I doubt he's upset because of that.”
Bulou sighed. “Whatever it is, we'll help him get through it.”
“Right.” Fini looked at the direction Koko and Lele ran off. “We should follow them and make sure Koko doesn't kill Lele on site.”
“Agreed, let's go.”
Ash and Dawn opened the door to Kukui's house with tired eyes and grouchy faces.
“What a day...” They mumbled and threw themselves on the couch.
Burnet and Kukui followed suit and threw themselves on the other side of the couch. They gave a collective tired sigh and enjoyed the silence for a bit.
Ash suddenly opened his tired eyes, the bags underneath making themselves known. “... Burnet is a Blessed One chosen by the entity of the moon.” He stated.
They all sat up and looked at Burnet. Burnet gave them wide-eyed look. “Can we talk about this later? I'm tired...”
Kukui grabbed his wife by the shoulders. “Burnet, we need to talk about this now. Glowing white hair is NOT normal not matter how cool it is.”
Burnet groaned in annoyance. “I guess that old wives’ tale is true. Being born with white hair in Alola means you are blessed by the moon in some way.”
Rotom suddenly burst into the living room. “Guys, hate to break it to you, but--”
Burnet's hair started to glow once more.
“--Lunala is outside!!!”
Burnet was the first to run outside, followed by Kukui, Ash and Dawn. Lunala was patiently waiting just a few steps away from the front door.
“Lunala?” Burnet asked.
Ash's Pokémon were carefully stepping out of the barn out of curiosity. Some were confused while others were weary of the legendary simply standing there.
Burnet approached Lunala and as she got closer, her hair started to glow brighter. Lunala seemed happy to see her. Burnet tentatively placed her hand on Lunala's nose, and her hair stopped glowing.
“... why now? Why are you revealing yourself to me now?” She quietly asked the moon entity.
Lunala had a slight saddened look but quickly nudged Burnet's hand. ‘ It wasn't yet the time. ’ She communicated telephatycally, much to everyone's surprise. ‘ Though I am happy to finally be with you, moon drop. You and I will make a great team.’
Burnet smiled.
The Pokémon watched as Lunala dotted on Burnet. Charizard scoffed. “That's a new one. Usually, the legendary will just beat the trainer to a pulp and leave them to die.”
There were murmurs of agreement among them.
“Maybe she's one of the few that truly cares.” Buizel suggested.
Dewott, who was leaning on his walking stick, shrugged. “I don't know. I'd still keep an eye on that Lunala.”
“At least she's not here asking for Ash's help during the end of the world where he'll get badly beat up and almost die.” Leavanny smiled.
They all glared at the grass type.
“Don't jinx it, Leavanny.” Hawlucha snapped. "We're blaming you if that happens."
Kukui sat down on the stairs and took a deep breath. Exhaled. It had been a long day. Lunala had spent time with Burnet, answering questions and simply getting to know each other. By the end of the legendary's visit, Burnet seemed quite happy and calm about it. When he asked what they had talked about, she shrugged.
“It was stuff like asking me what my favorite color was.” Burnet answered. “Also, she chooses me for my heart apparently.”
Kukui smiled. “You have a beautiful heart, Burnet. No wonder why she chooses you as a Blessed One.” He kissed her on the forehead and then she left to explain to Ash and Dawn about her reunion with Lunala. Kukui then decided he needed a breather.
He rubbed his face and groaned. Seriously, this was what Ash had to deal with? No wonder the boy was so tired and traumatized. He sighed.
“Ko?”
He looked and Tapu Koko was floating in front of him.
“Hey, Tapu Koko.”
Tapu Koko tilted his head to the side. “Koko?”
“I'm fine, just tired. Doing some thinking, you know.” He sighed. “Ash is the Chosen One, Dawn is Arceus’ soul touched and now Burnet is blessed by the moon legendary. Crazy, right? Not to mention Necrozma is back. It's just been a lot lately. I'll grow a full head of grey hairs by the time I reach thirty-five at this point, which is not that far.”
Tapu Koko nodded and flew away. He returned a few seconds later with a beach ball. Kukui arched an eyebrow in confusion and then gave the guardian a knowing smile. “You stole the beach ball from an unsuspecting tourist, didn't you?”
Tapu Koko looked away. Kukui laughed. “Alright, a game won't hurt. But you must return the beach ball to its owner, got it?”
Tapu Koko looked happy and nodded. Kukui got up and followed Tapu Koko to the beach area. The guardian threw the ball at Kukui and Kukui threw it back. It was a simple, yet fun game. It wasn't every day the guardian of Melemele Island invited someone to play with a stolen beach ball.
It was quite a nice afternoon.
Notes:
Necrozma is finally here and she's our radiant queen! UNfortunetly, Poipole had to stay behind, but now she has a greater purpose and an explanation as to how she unexplicably appeared as Naganadel in the anime. Plus, Greninja has Nebby, but Pikachu has his sweet Poipole; she just wants to make her dad proud. Now we have a sneak peak at how truly terrified is Nihilego against Necrozma. But I'll leave it there, I won't spoil it for now but you can get the idea of where I'm going with this, it's gonna be epic! But at least Lusamine can dare to hope Nihilego can be defeated... and that's another problemo for Nihilego.
As for the Tapus, Koko hasn't yet told his siblings about Raya, but that's coming eventually. And yes, Necrozma is like their mother. Lunala has finally met with Burnet and I plan this to be a great relationship. Also, Leavanny just jinxing stuff and being unaware of it. Comedy Gold. Lastly, Tapu Koko inviting Kukui for a game with a stolen beach ball to ease the professor's stress.Tell me what you think and what was your favorite part!!!! Reviewwwww!!! I'll see you next weekend!!!
Chapter 64: Family Struggles (Arc 10 - Outsiders)
Summary:
As Hala starts to feel his age with the growing surge of trainers flooding Alola to try and get their hands on a z-ring, Doctor Akela looks back on her life and her insecurities. However, after Ash and his friends agree on helping her with the upcoming Welcoming of Spring ceremony, three trainers arrive to Alola with a pleasant surprise. However, trouble is lurking around the corner.
Notes:
Sorry I'm late! I got caught up in editing last night and then... I fell asleep. Anyways, better late than next weekend, right? Enjoy!!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Soul Touched
Chapter 63: Family Struggles
Hala sighed as he closed the front door with a bit too much force. That was the seventh time this morning a group of non-native trainers came to claim a z-ring. He scoffed. Who taught these young trainers' manners? Seriously, they couldn't just come to Alola, go to the Island Kahuna and demand be given a z-ring and a z-crystal. This whole ordeal has been dragging on for weeks and he's getting sick of it.
Ever since the news recorded Ash's z-move with Dewott on TV, it got viral among the other regions with trainers flocking to Alola to get their hands on such gimmick as they called it. A z-move was more than just a gimmick, but they didn't understand that. The number of trainers demanding a z-ring was already in the hundreds and he personally had only given a z-ring to...
...let's see...
NONE.
Hala sighed once more.
“Hey, gramps!”
Hala snapped his eyes open. He hadn't realized he was falling asleep on the couch. “Hau! Don't startle me like that, young man!”
Hau winced. “Sorry. I didn't realize you were taking a nap.” He glanced outside the window as he watched the group of trainers walk away in disappointment. “Man, those trainers sure are persistent.”
“You tell me...” Hala groaned. “I'm too old for this.”
Hau turned to him. “You're not old!”
“My knees beg to differ.” Hala said as he sat up and rubbed said knees. “They're crunchy.”
Hau laughed. “Gramps, you're not that old.”
“I know, I know...” Hala chuckled as he waved off the comment. “When you get to my age, you'll feel otherwise.” He looked around. “Say, where's your mother?”
“Oh! She went to the community center to enlist dancers for the Welcoming of Spring Ceremony.”
Hala facepalmed. “I had forgotten about the ceremony.” He sighed tiredly. "And what are you doing today?"
"I'm challenging Kahuna Nanu!" Hau exclaimed. He was excited to finally be able to challenge a Kahuna. He hadn't challenged his own grandfather because he wanted to be stronger when that happened.
Hala chuckled. "I figured you'd do that today. I wish you the best of luck, my boy."
"Thanks, gramps!" Hau smiled. Hey, I have a few minutes before I leave. Why don't you resume your nap? I'll chase off the trainers that arrived before I leave.” Hau grinned at Hariyama. “If Hariyama would help me, of course.”
“Hari.” Hariyama nodded.
Hala sighed. “Very well, just don't get to that point. Just tell them I'm not available.” He turned around and fell asleep.
Doctor Akela sighed as she left the community center. Seriously, why didn't anyone want to do the Alola Hula for the ceremony? Was it because it was... her? She shook her head. No, no... There wasn't a lot of people in the community center anyways. Maybe she had to try somewhere else.
Akela sighed and rubbed the bridge of her nose. She was no stranger to public scrutiny. Especially not after the mistakes of her youth.
“I guess... people don't forget that easily.” She whispered to herself as she grabbed her bag and walked down the street. It was her day off, so no doctor's coat today.
Fourteen years ago...
“Akela! That's enough!” Hala yelled.
“But, dad--”
“No buts! I know you're young and you're in love but you're not marrying so young, especially to that man!”
“Sima married Rango and already had baby Kiawe! What's so different!?”
“You are not Sima! Sima already had her life planned and set, and she was ready for marriage and children. YOU are not! You're not even twenty-one yet and you have a college career to think of!”
Of course, she went and accepted the proposal at only twenty years old. The man she was in love with said they should celebrate. In her innocence, she followed him somewhere and things happened when they shouldn't. Of course, when she saw the two stripes on that blasted stick and told him, he broke up their engagement and disappeared to who knows where.
He left her at her most vulnerable.
She had to drop out of Alola University to start working and save money for the baby. She was too proud and ashamed to ask her father for help. She knew she was a disgrace to her father, the island kahuna. She knew what everyone else talked behind her back as her belly started to grow and it became harder to hide, she was carrying life inside her. She was given the glares, she scoffs, she pitiful looks, the names...
Hala shot it down before it got too out of hand, but the damage was done. Akela could never think of herself other than what she had been called.
College drop-out.
Idiot.
Single mother.
The easy type.
She fell into a deep depression. She neglected herself. She didn't eat; she didn't sleep until one day she woke up in the hospital with Hala crying at the end of her bed. She didn't remember much of that day, but the doctor on duty told her that the lack of self-care during her pregnancy almost caused her to lose her baby and almost ended her life.
Her friends, Sima and Burnet, had come to check on her and found her fainted in her room with her Dragonite in a state of panic, not knowing what to do. Burnet had returned for a brief time from her college studies in Sinnoh and met with Sima to surprise Akela and throw her a makeshift baby shower. With Sima already being a mother, she had a bit of wisdom to share with Akela.
They brought her to the hospital and contacted Hala.
After that scare, Hala made her promise she would do better. He apologized for not being the father she needed and promised that he would not turn his back on her ever again.
It slowly became better after that. People still talked, but with her father's support, Akela managed. She promised herself she was not going to be brought down by her mistakes and that no matter what, she would go forward. For her and for her son.
When Hau was born, Akela finally understood all those times her father had been stern with her. He did it out of love. She was so protective of her baby that nothing else mattered in the world, but his safety and well-being. It renewed her inner fire and once she was able, she returned to school.
Hala babysat while she worked hard on her studies. Then she returned home to her homework, take care of Hau and then leave for the night to work as a waitress and save money. Hala told her there was no need as long as she was studying, but Akela refused to live off her father's good will.
She graduated top of her class. When Hau was five, Akela was accepted in a prestigious medical school in the Kalos region. She thought it through and decided that it was best to take this opportunity to better her future and Hau's.
One day, she took her bags and Hau, bid her father farewell and sailed off to the Kalos region. She returned to Alola for vacations and to teach Hau where he came from.
One day, she returned as a respected doctor.
Akela sighed. That was her life story. It wasn't that much different from other women, but she was proud of herself. Who cared for what other people thought of her past? She sighed.
“I guess Viren's comments really messed my perception.” She shook her head, remembering the mean comments that man that almost destroyed Kiawe's farm said.
She stopped walking and looked up.
“...How did I end up in the Pokémon School?”
An idea rang in her head.
That's it! She could ask Kukui's class for help!
“Alright, class. We can wrap it up early today.”
“Yeah!” The class exclaimed.
“But first...” Kukui grinned.
“Awww...” The class exclaimed again.
“What now?” Lana complained.
Akela stepped into the classroom. ‘Hey, kids!”
“Doctor Akela! Alola!”
“Alola to you too!” Akela smiled.
“Akela has something important to ask you guys.” Kukui smiled.
“More like a proposition.” Akela clarified. “As you know, the Welcoming of Spring ceremony is soon and as usual, we need a group of dancers to perform the Alolan Hula. The problem is that my father sort of forgot of booking the dancers and the activity is less than a week away.” Akela scratched her cheeks nervously. “As a former dancer, he asked me to do it, but I still need dancers, both boys and girls.”
Mallow's eyes brightened. “You want us to do the Alolan Hula with you!?”
“Only if you kids want to. You're not obligated to do anything, you know.”
Ash scratched his head. “What's the Alolan Hula?”
“It's the traditional dance of Alola.” Lillie explained. “The women have a softer way of dancing while the men are much more rigid and passionate. It's typically used to tell a story and to celebrate an important event like the Welcoming of Spring Ceremony.”
Ash hummed. “I don't know. I'm not a good dancer.”
“I love dancing! I want to try!” Dawn exclaimed. Kukui smiled at her excitement.
“Me too!” Lillie said.
“Me three!” Sophocles waved. “I've done it before!”
“I want to!” Lana smiled.
“The Alola Hula is an honorable dance.” Kiawe nodded.
“I was hoping you could perform the Akala Fire Dance, Kiawe.” Akela suggested.
Kiawe blushed. “O-oh! Well, I--”
“I didn't know you could do the Fire Dance, Kiawe.” Said Kukui. “Consider me impressed.”
“What's that now?” Ash asked, confused at Kiawe's bashful look.
“The Akala Fire Dance is dancing with sticks and fire.” Lillie simply explained. “It's quite difficult to master and quite dangerous.”
“And a beautiful dance too...” Mallow sighed as she gave Kiawe a dreamy look that attributed to his red face.
“Can't expect less from a fire type trainer.” Rotom Dex stated.
“You basically dance and spit fire out of your mouth! It's awesome!” Sophocles exclaimed.
Ash gasped. “No way!”
Kiawe rubbed the back of his head bashfully. “Oh, alright. I'll do it.”
Suddenly, everyone was looking at Ash expectantly. He looked around. "What?”
“Well?” Dawn arched an eyebrow.
Ash felt the pressure on him, and he finally gave in. “Fine... I'll do it. But don't expect too much from my two left feet.”
“Great! I'll wait for you kid in the community center in two hours to go over the dance. Sounds good?”
“Yeah!”
“Thank you for doing this, truly.” Akela thanked them.
“No worries, Doctor Akela!” Mallow exclaimed. “It sounds fun!”
When they were allowed to leave, they took the path next to the beach that led right into the plaza. They were almost at the entrance when Ash groaned. “Why did you put that type of pressure on me!? I don't even like dancing!”
“You can't be that bad.” Kiawe commented.
“Actually, he's a terrible dancer. The worst of the worst.” Said Dawn. “The president of the two left feet society.” Dawn grinned evilly at Ash.
Ash glared back. “Like you can do any better.”
“Watch me, dork.” Dawn ran and jumped on the poles that separated the pathway from the beach. She jumped from one to the other in perfect synch. She performed a split midair and a pirouette before doing a spin and performed a flawless landing.
The students clapped at her performance, amazed at her talent.
“Ok, I walked right into that one.” Ash smiled as he clapped.
“Your friend is an excellent performer, Ash!” A voice rang behind them.
Ash quickly turned around, recognizing that unique sweet voice. He gasped as Serena laughed. “Hi, Ash.”
"S-SERENA!!!???”
Right behind her, Clemont and Bonnie appeared.
“Ash!” Bonnie exclaimed.
“It's been a while!” Clemont smiled.
“You guys!” Ash ran up to them and pulled them into a tight group hug.
Bonnie climbed all over him in excitement and Clemont messed with his hat while Serena gave him a kiss on the cheek.
“What- How did you get here!?” Ash exclaimed. Not that he wasn't happy to see his friends (and girlfriend), he was just a bit confused and surprised.
“What do you think, silly!? We wanted to surprise you, and it worked!” Bonnie smiled.
"Sure did!” Ash smiled and turned to his classmates. “Guys, get over here! These are Clemont, Bonnie and Serena!” He turned to the Kalos trio. “And these are my friends and classmates. Kiawe, Sophocles, Mallow, Lillie, Lana and Dawn, who I know since Sinnoh.”
“Nice to meet you!” They all exclaimed and started laughing.
Lana gave Serena a smug look. “So, you're the infamous Serena. Ash surely talks a lot about you.”
Serena and Ash couldn't help but blush. Ash glared at Lana. “You and the girls are super fans! If anything, you girls talk about her more!” He crossed his arms.
Mallow, Lillie, Lana and Dawn looked a bit embarrassed. “...that's true.” Lana admitted.
Serena giggled. Bonnie quickly grabbed Ash and hugged him once more. “We persuaded our uncle to let us stay with him in Alola!”
“You have an uncle in Alola?” Ash arched an eyebrow, surprised at the information.
Clemont scratched the back of her head. “Yeah, he’s not exactly the greatest, but we did save up money on the hotel.”
“I think your uncle just needs some love.” Serena crossed her arms. “He’s not that bad.”
Bonnie and Clemont gave Serena a deadpanned look. “The first thing he did when we arrived was to critique your fashion taste, Serena.” Bonnie stated.
“We can all like different things.” Serena attempted to stay positive.
Ash laughed. “Your uncle sounds like some guy alright--” He was interrupted.
“There you are children. I thought you said you would be getting ice cream, not mingling with the common folk.”
Ash and his classmates gasped. Ash growled. “FABA IS YOUR UNCLE!?” He thought like he could blow an artery at any given moment.
Faba stared back in shock before frowning at Ash. “Oh... is this the friend you came to visit?”
Bonnie smiled. “Yeah, his name is--”
“--Ash Ketchum, yes. We know each other.”
“Unfortunately.” Ash added.
Faba looked between him and Serena and scoffed. He patted Serena on the shoulder. “You could do sooooo much better, darling. Truly.”
Ash went red in the face, looking almost as if he could punch Faba any second now. Serena’s eye twitched in annoyance.
Faba laughed and smirked at Ash while still talking to Serena. “You don’t even know where this one has been! He might have fleas!”
Clemont glared at his uncle. “We’ve known Ash for a long time.”
“Longer than we’ve known you, uncle.” Bonnie nodded. “So, back off!”
Faba gave his little niece a bit of a disgusted look. “If your father hadn’t insisted on letting you three strays stay with me, you would still be paying an expensive Alolan resort.”
“Dad says you owe him for busting you out of jail that one time--”
“No one needs to know what I owe my brother!”
Ash didn’t like the way Faba spoke to his friends and his girlfriend. So in typical Ash Ketchum fashion, he smirked and decided to make his life a living hell. He didn’t have to do much, though. He knew Clemont and Bonnie would do the rest.
“You guys don’t know what your uncle did, right?”
Clemont glared. “What did he do...?”
“He kidnapped a legendary Pokémon.” Lana said, jumping on the chance to embarrass Faba.
“He kidnapped Lillie.” Sophocles said.
“He let an ultra-beast kidnap my mother.” Said Lillie.
“He was willing to erase Lillie’s memories.” Said Kiawe.
“He--”
Before they finished numbering all of Faba’s crimes, Clemont and Bonnie had knocked Faba down onto the ground and hovered over him with angry faces.
“HOW COULD YOU!?” Bonnie yelled.
“I CAN’T BELIEVE YOU’RE A CRIMINAL!” Clemont snapped.
“YOU’RE A DISGRACE TO KALOS!” Bonnie’s eyes were filled with a fiery rage.
“DISHONOR ON YOU, DISHONOR ON YOUR COW!” Clemont pointed.
“BUT I DON’T EVEN HAVE A COW!!!” Faba yelled in fear as he trembled under his nephews' glares. “AND I SAID I WAS SORRY!!!”
Bonnie and Clemont glanced at Ash, looking for a silent confirmation.
Ash shrugged. “It was a half-assed apology at best.”
“HOW CAN WE BE SURE YOU’RE RELATED TO US!?” Bonnie resumed yelling at Faba. She took out a pokeball. “ELVIS! USE HYDRO PUMP!!!”
A shiny frogadier in leather jacket and aviator glasses appeared. He glanced at Faba and gave Bonnie a confused look. “Froga?”
“That sad excuse of a man is my uncle.” Bonnie pointed. “He almost got Serena’s boyfriend, and his friends killed.”
Elvis looked at Serena. He liked Serena. She sewed his leather jacket for him, big enough so if he ever evolved, it would still fit. He nodded. “Froga.”
He used Hydro Pump on Faba, which knocked out the scientist a few feet away. Faba landed on the ground, Peter-Griffin-style and looking like he had given up on life. The trainers gave a collective wince as Bonnie nodded, satisfied.
“Great job, Elvis!”
“Ohhhh...” Faba only groaned in pain.
They took a moment to stare at Faba and when they realized he wasn’t getting up or moving, they got worried.
“Should we call Doctor Akela?” Lillie suggested.
Ash shrugged. “Nah. He had it coming.”
Serena elbowed him. “Ash! He looks like he’s badly hurt.” She gave him a disappointed look.
“Well, I don’t think dad would be too sad if something happened to him.” Clemont mumbled.
Serena also elbowed him.
Ash sighed. “Fine. Let’s call her. We had to meet up with her anyways.”
Akela used her stethoscope to listen to Faba’s heartbeat. She stepped back and frowned at Faba. “I’ll prescribe you something for the pain.”
“Oh, thank you--”
“A dose of common sense.” Akela snapped as she rolled her eyes. “It was just water. You’ll live. And if a Pokémon truly wanted to harm, you would be on your way to the hospital and not meeting up with me in the community center.”
Faba put up his best victim look. “I was mercilessly attacked by my niece!!!”
Bonnie crossed her arms. “Attacked? More like putting you in your place! Just wait until I tell dad what you did--”
Faba was quick to bow to her on his hands and knees. “NONONONONO!!! ANYTHING BUT TELLING MY BROTHER! I’LL DO ANYTHING YOU WANT!!!”
Bonnie grinned evilly. “...Anything, you say? I'll hold you up to that.”
“Alright, I think this was enough for one day.” Akela interjected while trying not to laugh. She turned to Faba. “Stop acting like a child, Faba. It’s embarrassing. It was just water.”
“It hurt!”
“Pain is part of life.” Akela shrugged. She reached into her purse and wrote down a prescription. “Here. Some painkillers if it hurts too much, you big crybaby.”
Faba took the prescription, then looked at Bonnie. “Aren’t you like six years old?”
“I’m eight!” Bonnie glared.
“Whatever. You’re still not old enough to have a Pokémon of your own.”
Bonnie reached into her pocket and pulled out the special license she received after the Kalos War.
Trainer: Bonnie
Age: Eight
Region: Kalos
License Status: Special license. May only carry up to three Pokémon. Not allowed to battle in official tournaments, but practice battles are allowed or in personal defense. Not allowed to go on a journey of her own until the required age.
Faba blinked. “When did you get this special license!?
“You don’t know me.” Bonnie grinned. “Elvis and Dedenne are officially my Pokémon.”
“But--”
“Faba! Are you really trying to get into a fight with your adorable little niece!?” Akela asked as she kneeled and gave Bonnie a hug. Bonnie gave Akela the puppy eyes, then looked at Faba and gave him an evil grin.
Faba gasped.
“If you excuse the children, they had an appointment with me.”
Faba fumed before sighing in annoyance. “Fine, I’ll leave. I know when I’m not wanted.”
“You mean never?” Ash and his classmates asked.
“Why you little shi--”
“ Faba. ..” Akela arched an eyebrow.
“Very well. I’ll leave, doctor. Good day.” Faba left.
Akela sighed. “Well, that was something.” She turned to the Kalos trio. “I don’t think we’ve been properly introduced. I’m Doctor Akela.”
“Nice to meet you.” Clemont shook her hand. “I’m Clemont and this is my little sister Bonnie. Sorry about our uncle.”
“It’s fine.” Akela shrugged. “Known him for a couple of years. I know how to handle him.” She smiled at Serena. “And you, young lady?”
“Oh! I’m Serena!”
“Ash’s girlfriend!” The rest of the trainers yelled before going into a laughing fit, leaving Ash and Serena embarrassed beyond belief.
Akela simply chuckled. “Didn’t know Ash had a lady in his life. He’s a lucky young man!” She noticed the couple were a bit too red in the face, so she decided to put attention on another matter. “Anyways, are you guys ready to rehearse?”
“Yeah!” The group exclaimed.
“I’m here against my will...” Ash mumbled.
Akela laughed. “You know, you don’t have to do it if you don’t want to.”
The classmates gave Ash an expectant look. Ash sighed. “I’ll do it. But put me in the background just in case.”
“What are you doing?” Bonnie asked.
“I asked them to join me on performing the Alolan Hula for the Welcoming of Spring ceremony.” Akela explained. “It’s Alola’s traditional dance.”
Serene perked up. “Oh! Do you mind if we join!?”
Bonnie and Clemont gave Serena a shocked look. “What do you mean we?”
Akela smiled. “Only if you want to.”
Serena pushed Bonnie and Clemont on stage. “Come on! We gotta try!”
“I guess it’s fine.” Bonnie shrugged.
Clemont groaned. “Put me in the background with Ash...”
Akela sighed. That was a good practice, and the children were not that bad. The Faba incident was unexpected, but not surprising. Plus, she was glad she got three new dancers to join. Clemont and Ash were hopeless, but she chalked it up with lack of practice. She was sure those two would be good dancers if they put their minds to it. Bonnie was younger and thus, stumbled a bit, but she seemed to enjoy it.
But Serena and Dawn? Boy, those two were incredible dancers. She was seriously considering putting them front and center next to her, but she would wait another rehearsal to see if they wanted that. Kiawe was the best dancer among the boys as well and he did have some moves on that Akala Fire Dance.
Akel grew sad for a moment. She had asked Hau to dance with her before she even considered asking Kukui’s students. But Hau kindly declined. He was on his Island Journey and Akela wouldn’t want him to put that on hold for a simple dance. He didn’t even go to Pokémon School because he much more preferred to stay outdoors, not matter how much Akela tried to convince him it was a good experience.
He was growing up so fast.
“Hello?” Akela picked her phone.
“Hi, mom!”
“Hey, baby! How’s Ula’Ula?”
“Meh... Kahuna Nanu kicked my butt. Again.” Hau sighed on the phone. “Mom, I don’t think I’m cut out to be a professional trainer.”
“Why would you say that?”
“I don’t know...”
Akela frowned. She knew her son better than anyone else and she knew when he was dodging a question or if something bad happened to him. “Alright, mister. Spit it out. Who told you those things?”
There was silence from Hau’s part before he finally answered. “... You know gramps has been dealing with those trainers from other regions trying to demand z-rings and z-crystals, right?”
“Yes. I’ve dealt with a couple of them when dad wasn’t home.” She frowned. “Did one of those trainers insult you?”
“...Sort of.”
Akela was fuming. “Hau--”
“This trainer challenged me to a battle. I accepted and Kahuna Nanu was the referee. I’m surprised I won. Just by a little, but I won. Dartrix was exhausted.”
Akela was confused. “But... then why?”
“Nanu said it was his way of attacking my feelings and trying to make me feel insecure so he could feel better... among some colorful insults on Nanu’s part that I won’t repeat.”
Akela sighed. “That trainer was insecure of himself and mad that you won. Hau, you’re a good trainer and I know that you’ll become one of the best Alola has ever seen. You just need some faith in yourself.”
“I guess...” Hau sighed.
“Don’t let him get to you, honey.” Akela assured. “Know your worth and show it off.”
Hau chuckled. “Ok, mom. And... thanks. I love you.”
“I love you too, baby.” Akela smiled. “By the way, did you manage to catch a name?”
“No... But his face was pretty banged up, as if Arceus himself punched him. I asked him if he was ok, but he looked pretty pissed when I asked him. His left wrist was bandaged so I assume it was twisted, and he had a black eye too.”
Akela hummed. “... Sounds like a troublemaking trainer. Just keep an eye out and let me know if someone messes with you again. I will release Dragonite on them.”
Hau laughed. “It’s fine, mom. I don’t think he needs another beat down anyways. Whoever gave him that blackeye probably hated him enough.”
“You’re too kind, Hau.” Akela smiled. “I raised a good man.”
“Geez, mom...” Akela laughed as she imagined Hau blushing. “Gotta go. See ya back at home!”
“See you.”
She hung up and sighed. Those trainers sure were causing a lot of trouble.
Notes:
Offically on the new arc! I've been dripping hints that the kahunas are having trouble with a flood of trainers trying to get their hands on z-rings. Well, I'm about to make it Ash's problem as well. On another note, this arc will feature more Hau, Hala and Akela's story, which I've been dying to get to. I promise it will be a good one. We already started with how Akela ended up with Hau, and although it's not a pretty story, at least it ended happy. And look out for that because that was her past, but boy I'm I excited for her future and Hau's story. Hau is a sweet ray of sunshine and must be protected.
And Ash and friends got dragged into dancing, but it wasn't all that bad since Serena, Bonnie and Clemont are finally here! And someone had suggested it on the comments section in one chapter, but yes, Faba is Clemont and Bonnie's uncle and that's comedy fuel right there. Trust me. Also, for those wondering about Bonnie's license or her Frogadier, Elvis, I suggest you read Soul Touched: Hidden Tales, where I've been publishing some behind the scenes chapters of some characters in the main story.
And finally, if you read the last chapter of Hidden Tales, then you'll probably guess who is the troublemking trainer in Alola picking on Hau.
Hint: He got his nose broken by Green.Anyways, thank you for reading! Let me know what you think of this new arc!!! Review!!!! Hidden Tales new chapter coming this week!!!! See ya!!!!
Chapter 65: Past Rivalries (ARC 10 - Outsiders)
Summary:
Faba thinks back on his past and the mistakes he's made, he starts to seek out a way to redeem himself. Meanwhile, Greninja is greeted by a face from her past.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Faba's brother called him and asked him to take in his nephews and their friend while they visited someone in Alola, Faba had no other choice but to agree. He hadn't seen Clemont and Bonnie in a while and last time he saw Bonnie, she was only a toddler.
Now, Faba was... well... Faba . He would not deny he was quite a handful, especially when he was so prone to committing some crimes against humanity. It was understandable that the woman he was interested in didn't want anything to do with him other than work. He did put Miss Lilly in danger and Wicke had every right to slap him and walk away. He also didn't like children and children did not like him. But overall, he wasn't a bad person. At least, he liked to see himself that way. Did he have flaws? Sure! Doesn't everybody?
The day his brother called him, Faba had been working on a strange project Lusamine requested. Something about energy absorption. It was interesting, but he didn't see the point in this type of research.
“ Hey, Faba. ”
Faba frowned. “Meyer. It's been a while.”
“ It has. How have you been, brother? ”
Faba rolled his eyes. “What's the call about?”
“ Can't I call to ask about my little brother? ”
Faba groaned. “Save it, Meyer. We all know you want nothing with me.”
Meyer sighed. “ That's not true. And what happened all those years ago is in the past. ”
Faba sighed. Years ago, he was working on an experiment that failed miserably. Clemont was only a baby back then, but it could've gotten him killed. Faba had little regrets in his life, but he would never willingly kill his nephew. It left a stain in his relationship with his brother, one that never really healed up. He left Kalos shortly after that to work with Lusamine and Moh when they offered him a position at the Aether Foundation.
Ever since, he didn't want to work with children, he knew how dangerous he and his experiments could be. Not that he liked children anyways. They were loud, probably had fleas and were overall annoying. But he had to admit he did like that Green girl, though. He was surprised she was Professor Sycamore's daughter.
Heck! His biggest rivalry right now was with a thirteen-year-old brat that irradiated a suspicious amount of aura, if his detector was not mistaken. Which, of course, had turned into a side investigation of sorts. And the time Ketchum grabbed him by the neck and tackled him to the ground with almost inhumanly strength was suspicious in his eyes.
“Mmm...” Faba hummed as he typed away on his monitor.
“ ...Faba? ”
“Sorry, Meyer, I'm working on something important.”
“ Would you please just listen? ”
Faba stopped typing and sighed. “What is it?”
“ I know you don't like messing around, so I'll go straight to the point. Could you take the kids and a friend for a few weeks? ”
“WHAT!?” Faba couldn't help but exclaim.
Across the lab, Wicke turned around and frowned. “Faba, if you must take a call, could you keep your voice down? Thank you.”
Faba gulped and nodded. He was still getting used to Wicke being his superior now and not his assistant. “Of course, I'm sorry.”
Wicke glared at him up and down and nodded. Then looked away and resumed her work.
Faba cursed internally. He had been walking on eggshells around Wicke ever since his actions that led to Lusamine being kidnapped and his behavior against Lillie. Yet, another one of his regrets. Wicke always had a big heart and was empathetic to other people, almost to a fault. But the moment she heard about his betrayal something broke in her, Faba could tell.
If that slap on the face meant anything, that is. He swore he could still feel the burn of her hand on his face.
(Flashback, chapter 38)
Suddenly, Wicke stormed into the office with tearful eyes. "Really, Lusamine? He's just getting a slap on the wrist!?”
"Wicke--”
“At the very least he deserves a lifetime in prison!” Wicke declared. “And really!? My assistant!? Couldn’t he be a janitor or something!?”
Faba still had the audacity to scoff. “Wicke, you're getting my old position. I think that's fair punishm--"
Wicke came in with teary eyes and angry scowl and wasted no time in slapping Faba right across the right cheek. She slapped him so hard he fell off the chair. “You son of a bitch! How could you!?”
Faba groaned and rubbed his cheek. “Wicke, I understand you're upset--!”
“Shut up! You don't get to say I'm upset! You know exactly what you did!” Wicke yelled at him. “Everything is your fault! We trusted you! I trusted you!”
Faba winced. “Look, Wicke. I already said I was sorry!”
“But are you!?”
“Yes, I am!”
“Somehow I don't believe that!”
Lusamine and Burnet looked at the pair as Wicke tore Faba a new one. They had never seen Wicke act so emotionally. A small sadistically side of Lusamine thought it was an entertaining sight. They glanced at each other, wondering the same thing: what was wrong with Wicke?
“--and another thing!”
“More!?” Faba exclaimed. He had yet to stand up from the floor, too in shock at Wicke's rage.
“I thought you were a gentle person under that egotistical, narcissistic exterior, but no! You're just as awful on the inside as you're on the outside!”
Faba, for once, looked quite hurt. “Wicke, I--”
“I don't want to hear another one of your lame excuses! You almost erased a child's memories! How could you!?” She cried. “I gave you lots of chances, but everybody was right! You're an idiot!”
“Now, wait just a minute--”
Wicke slapped him across the other cheek. She looked at him with teary eyes and wet cheeks. “And that's for the other thing!”
Faba simply stared in shock as he rubbed his other cheek.
Wicke marched off while angrily wiping away her tears with her sleeve. “Fine! Don't talk to me!”
“Wicke, wait!”
But Wicke kept walking and left.
(End Flashback)
He had to admit he cared for her; he did love her. But unfortunately, he found out she reciprocated far too late. He ruined his chances with her. She truly wormed her way into his stone-cold heart, and she was the only woman he could think about.
But now? She could barely spare him a glance.
“... Faba? Hello? ” His brother spoke on the phone.
Faba sighed. He promised he'd try to be a better person. Even if it meant taking his nephews and their friend for some weeks. “Fine. Send them in. They better don't cause too much trouble for me.”
“ Hey, it might do you some good to get to know Clemont and Bonnie better. And their friend Serena is a sweetheart. They're good kids. ”
The day the children arrived from Kalos Faba went to pick them up at the airport. He waited by his fancy car, one he barely used since he spent most of his time at the foundation. He already had this planned out. He would allow the children to stay at his house, one he barely used. He only went there to sleep if he hadn't fallen asleep on his work desk. He will allow them to do what they wanted until they left and then he'll hire a cleaning lady to clean whatever mess they left.
Simple plan, right?
“Uncle Faba?” A teenager asked. He was blonde and had glasses. Reminded Faba of himself when he was young.
“Clemont.” Faba nodded his head cordially. “You're taller than I remember.”
Clemont nodded. “Well, it has been six years and I'm thirteen now.” He adjusted his glasses. “It's only natural that I would grow quite a lot in that time period.”
“Right.” He looked down as saw a younger blonde girl. “Is this Bonnie?”
Bonnie nodded excitedly. “Remember me!? I'm eight now! Good to see you, uncle!” Bonnie latched onto his leg.
Faba gently shook her off. “Sure, sure.”
Serena smiled next to Clemont. “Thank you for allowing me to stay.”
Faba sighed. “Whatever.” He glanced at her clothes. “Darling, what kind of fashion sense is that?”
Serena frowned.
In retrospect, as Faba drove them to his house, he probably didn't have to insult her style like that. But what was done was done.
He pulled up at the driveway of his house. He had to admit, it was a nice house in a nice neighborhood. Even the children were at awe at the size. “Come in.” He guided them inside.
He liked keeping his house clean and neat and good to see the children understood that. “You're free to use the kitchen, the living room and whatever you need. Don't go to my personal lab in the basement. That's off limits, thank you.” Faba instructed. “Let me show you where you'll stay.”
He went upstairs and pointed at two rooms. The house had five. Why did he buy such a massive house, he'll never know, but it came in handy now. “This is where the girls will stay. Clemont, your room is right across. The bathroom is down the hallway. I've left you a prepaid card for food. I'll go back to work. Later.”
“Wait!” Bonnie pulled him by the coat. “Aren't you staying or something? We haven't seen you in a long time and I barely remember you, uncle.”
Faba sighed. “Ugh... Fine. We can...” He thought about what children usually liked. “We can go get some ice cream.”
“Yay!” Bonnie seemed satisfied with that. The children dropped their belongings in their rooms and followed Faba to the nearby plaza, which was a ten-minute walk.
He had to admit, they were well behaved, and not as annoying as he thought they would be. He bought them ice cream and let them explore the area to their liking. Then, he found them talking with Kukui's students of all people. He groaned and walked towards them.
“FABA IS YOUR UNCLE!?” He heard Ash Ketchum exclaim loudly as he glared at Faba.
Faba stared back in shock before frowning at Ash. “Oh... is this the friend you came to visit?”
Bonnie smiled. “Yeah, his name is--”
“--Ash Ketchum, yes. We know each other.”
“Unfortunately.” Ash added.
Faba looked between him and Serena and scoffed. He noticed the dopey, lovesick look in her eyes and the faint blush on her face. He patted Serena on the shoulder. “You could do sooooo much better, darling. Truly.”
The look on his thirteen-year-old rival was satisfying to watch. Faba laughed and smirked at Ash while still talking to Serena. “You don’t even know where this one has been!”
Clemont glared at his uncle. “We’ve known Ash for a long time.”
“Longer than we’ve known you, uncle.” Bonnie nodded. “So, back off!”
Faba gave his little niece a bit of a disgusted look. “If your father hadn’t insisted on letting you three strays stay with me, you would still be paying an expensive Alolan resort.”
“Dad says you owe him for busting you out of jail that one time--”
“No one needs to know what I owe my brother!”
Of course, Faba is not a lucky man. One thing led to another and before he knew it, his own niece attacked him both physically and verbally.
He was surprised to see Bonnie, despite the tender young age of eight, already managed to obtain a special trainer license, which made him wonder if she might be a prodigy.
After he was graciously kicked out of the community center by Doctor Akela, he groaned.
“Seriously, why is Ash Ketchum involved in everything?” He sighed. “Oh, I'll definitely be the bad guy in their eyes now.” He mumbled to himself as he thought of Bonnie and Clemont.
Bonnie seemed to be the spitfire, while Clemont... was calmer. He was the oldest, the responsible one. Faba could tell he was all about responsibility and looking out for his friends and little sister.
Faba's stomach dropped at the memory.
“ MUHAHAHA!!!” Baby Clemont's cried echoed in the lab.
A younger Faba seemed at a loss on what to do. Especially at the sight of a trail of blood coming from Clemont's forehead.
“FABA! WHAT DID YOU DO!?” Meyer yelled as he entered the living room and scooped the baby up. “I thought you said you wouldn't perform experiments while watching the baby!”
“It was just a tiny explosion--”
“MY SON HAS BLOOD IN HIS FOREHEAD!”
Faba was worried. He didn't want to hurt the baby. It was an accident.
“Get out.” Meyer snapped. “I'm not trusting you with my son again.”
Faba knew a line had been crossed. And so, with only one more apology, he left.
Faba sighed. Like he said before, it was a memory he rather forget about and one of the few things he regretted. But that baby was a young man now and with what just happened, he doubted he had a chance of redemption in his nephews’ eyes.
He thought of Wicke's disappointed face and sighed.
“No... I must do something about it.”
He started to come up with a plan as he walked down the street.
When it was time to go home, Ash brought Serena, Bonnie and Clemont with him and Dawn to go meet the professors.
“You'll love them. They're really nice!” Ash smiled.
“Can't wait to meet them!” Serena replied.
Meanwhile, Bonnie had her arms crossed and a frown on her face. Dawn gave her a kind smile. “What's wrong, Bonnie?”
“My uncle is a big meanie, that's what's wrong!”
Ash and Dawn glanced at each other. “Well...” They wanted to comfort her, but their experience with Faba hadn't been the best one.
“Don't let him get to you, Bonnie.” Serena smiled. “If he wants to be a sad old man, we shouldn't get in the way, right?”
Bonnie laughed. “That's a good one, Serena!”
Clemont sighed. “I just hope he doesn't cause more trouble.” He turned to Ash. “Sorry about him and everything he did. I didn't believe he was capable of something like that, but...”
“It's ok, Clemont. You don't have to apologize on his behalf.” Ash smiled. “I'm just glad you guys are here.”
“You're glad Serena is here.” Bonnie teased.
Ash gave her a look and Dawn laughed. “We probably teased these two a bit too much today, don't you think?”
“Oh, alright...” Bonnie sighed.
They soon arrived at Kukui's house. Ash's Pokémon were roaming about outside the barn as they spotted the group coming by. Ash grinned as he spotted his Kalos Pokémon. “Guys! Look who's here!” He waved.
Greninja, Hawlucha, Noivern and Talonflame saw the Kalos companions, and their excitement grew. They were quick to tackle the trainers and cuddle them into a group hug.
“Long time no see, Hawlucha! And Talonflame too!” Clemont laughed.
Bonnie gave Noivern a bone crushing hug. “Noivern has grown so much!”
“Greninja looks so stunning!” Serena planted a kiss on Greninja's forehead, making her blush a bit.
Serena's Pokémon released themselves from their pokeballs, along with Clemont's and Bonnie's Dedenne. The rest of Ash's Pokémon stood around and not interfered with the reunion. Suddenly, Professor Kukui stepped out of the house and was surprised to see Ash bringing new friends.
“Hey, professor! These are my Kalos friends!” Ash exclaimed.
Kukui smiled as he approached the group. “Hi! I'm Professor Kukui, the Regional Professor and Ash's... well... professor.” He laughed.
“I'm Bonnie! And this is my big brother Clemont! Nice to meet you!”
“Nice to meet you too, young lady!” Kukui shook Bonnie's hand and then shook Clemont's.
“Sorry, she's excited to meet new people.” He apologized.
“Not a problem.” Kukui shook his head.
“Oh! I almost forgot about Elvis!” Bonnie exclaimed as she took out a pokeball.
“Elvis?” Kukui grinned at the choice of name.
Bonnie released the Pokémon and out came a shiny frogadier dressed in an oversized leather jacket and aviator glasses. He grinned at the new professor and snapped his fingers at him. “Froga.”
Kukui laughed. “Nice to meet you too, Elvis.”
Elvis looked up at Ash’s Kalos Pokémon, but his jaw hanged open the moment he laid eyes on Greninja. He recognized that frog.
Greninja’s eyes widened, recognizing the newcomer and growled. “Ninja...” ( You... )
“Froga...” ( You... )
Elvis and Greninja pressed their foreheads together, making a show of who basically had a stronger forehead.
“Ninja!”
“Froga!”
“Why are you two fighting!?” Dawn exclaimed. “You just met!”
Kukui looked at both frogs. “I think they know each other. Don't they?”
“But I got Elvis not too long ago and Greninja wasn't in Kalos anymore! That can't be possible!” Bonnie exclaimed.
“...Unless they originated from the same pond as Froakies!” Clemont realized and gasped. “Wait, are you siblings!?”
“Froga!” “Ninja!” Both frogs admitted the truth.
“Seems like the most likely explanation. They do seem to fight like siblings.” Kukui pointed out.
“Stop it, right now!” Ash commanded.
Both Elvis and Greninja turned away with arms crossed. Elvis blew a raspberry at Greninja to further tease her. Greninja's eye twitched in frustration. Pikachu climbed up her shoulder.
“Pikapi...” He said in a soothing tone to try and calm her down.
Greninja sighed and nodded.
Elvis tsked. “Froga, froga...”
Whatever Elvis said seemed to irk Greinja's nerves just enough for her to grab Elvis by the leg and threw him away into the ocean at least two hundred feet away.
Bonnie screamed. “ELVIS!!!”
Suddenly, Elvis shot out of the water and ran across the water, Naruto-style and headbutted his sister at full speed, knocking her out of balance. Elvis said something else to Greninja which pissed her off further. Pikachu jumped away from Greninja's shoulder as soon as he saw the water shuriken forming in her hand.
‘ Oh shit! ’ He thought as he ran back to Ash.
“Greninja! Knock it off!” Ash exclaimed.
“Elvis! Stop it!” Bonnie yelled, worried for both frogs.
Both frogs stopped in their tracks and out away their water weapons. However, that did not stop the frog siblings from glaring at each other.
Kukui scratched his head. “Well, they're probably really competitive with each other. It's the type of behavior you see among sibling Pokémon in the wild.”
“Uhh... professor?” Dawn looked at him. “Isn’t trying to unalive each other also a common occurrence in the wild?”
Kukui’s eyes widened. “Oh, right...”
Ash sighed. “Well, the only other time Greninja behaved like this was when she battled Dewott.”
Bonnie frowned at Elvis. “Elvis! I'm disappointed in you! Why are you picking on your sister!?”
Elvis looked down, not being able to meet Bonnie's eyes.
“Well, now that introductions are out of the way, why don't you come inside? I'm sure Professor Burnet will be thrilled to meet you all.” Kukui smiled. “And please, don’t let the frogs kill each other.”
For Ash's Pokémon, watching Greninja going instantly nuts over the frogadier was comedy gold. It wasn't often that she lost all sense of common sense and as long as her ire wasn't directed at them, they were fine enjoying the show.
Charizard chuckled. “It's like the best sit com ever.”
Lavender elbowed her father. “Daddy, that's not nice.”
“I know, that's the point.” Charizard laughed.
Hawlucha hummed. “Greninja never mentioned having a brother.”
Talonflame rolled her eyes. “No wonder why. Look how he provokes her!”
They watched as Elvis teased and insulted Greninja, causing her to throw him two hundred feet away into the ocean. Talonflame scoffed. “If that were my brother, I wouldn't talk about him either.”
Dewott, adjusting his walking cane, arched an eyebrow. “...Did he just call her weak?” He turned to Snivy next to him. She nodded.
"Greninja is anything but weak!” Bulbasaur exclaimed. “Does he have a death wish!?”
They watched as Greninja dished out the water shurikens before Ash and Bonnie stopped the fight from escalating.
“Aww, man. I wanted to see Greninja cook frog legs with that guy.” Charizard lamented.
Torracat looked up. “Maybe you'll have a chance later. I think this is the first of a few fights between those two.”
“I do love me some family drama.” Levanny smiled.
“Leavnny...” They groaned.
“What? You can't tell me you aren't curious about their story.”
They saw Greninja approaching them with a deadly look that made them shiver. Pikachu was beside her.
“So...” Hawlucha said. “Brother, eh?”
Greninja groaned. “I know you gossipers want the story.”
They nodded.
“He's my brother. We were raised in the same pond.”
Silence.
“And...?” Hawlucha motioned her to continue.
“And he's an ass. Is there anything else I should say?” She glared at them.
“Come on, give us the story!” Glalie insisted. Greninja gave him a glare and Glalie stepped back in fear. “Or maybe not...”
“Everyone, please give Greninja her space.” Pikachu told. “She'll tell us when she feels like it.”
Greninja glared at Elvis as he was pulled by the arm by Bonnie to get inside the house. Elvis glared back at her before Bonnie pushed him inside.
“I’ll stay outside and avoid him while he’s here. Hate that guy...” Greninja growled.
“We noticed.” Said Hawlucha. “Now, about that backstory...”
Greninja glared at him. Hawlucha raised his arms in defeat. “Alright, no need to throw me murderous looks.”
Kukui led the group back into the house. Burnet had just finished in the kitchen when she spotted the new children. “Oh! I didn't know we had visitors!”
“They came by surprise.” Ash smiled. “These are Clemont, Bonnie and Serena. Guys, this is Professor Burnet!”
Burnet figured Ash had been teased enough today, so she decided to act normally. “Nice to meet you!”
“The pleasure is ours!”
Burnet smiled. “I had just finished dinner, and I made a lot of food. Would you three join us?”
“We wouldn't want to impose!” Serena shook her head.
“I insist!” Burnet laughed.
“Burnet's cooking is the best.” Dawn commented.
Bonnie's stomach suddenly growled. She blushed. “Well, I am a little hungry...”
They gathered for dinner when Dawn decided to give up her seat to Serena with a suspicious grin. It was right next to Ash. The couple blushed a bit.
“How long will you be visiting? Do you children have a place to stay?” Burnet quickly asked. Kukui gave her a knowing look as he caught her eyeing Ash and Serena.
“We are staying with our uncle.” Clemont said without much joy.
“Yeah, but at least we’re not paying a resort, I guess.” Bonnie nodded along.
“Your uncle is not that bad...” Serena attempted without much success to be positive about their situation.
Dawn and Ash gave them a deadpanned look. “Are you kidding?” Dawn asked.
Serena sighed. “Alright, maybe a little...”
Ash grabbed a cup of water and looked at Burnet dead in the eye. “Their uncle is Faba.” He drank from his cup.
Burnet’s eye twitched, but her brain seemed to still try to process the information. Or maybe she blew a fuse.
Ash turned to the Kalos trio. “Faba and Burnet work together at the Aether Foundation, which is led by Lillie’s mother.”
“Wait, so you all know Faba?” Clemont asked, surprised.
“Know Faba? Pretty sure everyone in Alola knows him one way or another.” Kukui answered as he waved a hand in front of Burnet, who still was in a shock and didn’t seem to react to her surroundings.
Kukui winced at his failed attempt to get her attention. “He’s on track to be better now, but he still has a long way to go. I think.”
“He did allow us to stay at his house, but he’s barely there, he said.” Serena explained.
“So, we have the whole place to ourselves.” Bonnie rolled her eyes. “He’s mean to Ash, so I rather not see him much.”
They decided to change the subject while Kukui attempted once more to get Burnet to snap out of her shock.
Ash smiled at Serena. “Why don’t you guys join us to practice the Alolan Hula with Doctor Akela in the morning and then we can do something fun!”
“I’d love that!”
“Me too!” Said Bonnie. “I want a grand tour!”
“I wouldn’t mind checking out the island, either.” Clemont smiled.
“Oh, right! How did practice go?” Kukui asked as he poked Burnet’s arm. She was still staring at the distance in shock. “By the way, I think you broke my wife.”
Ash winced. “I probably should’ve let her find out by herself.”
“Practice was really fun!” Dawn exclaimed.
“Are you a performer?” Serena asked.
“No, I...” Dawn got a bit uneasy. “I used to be a coordinator back in Sinnoh.”
Serena sensed it was a touchy subject, so she dropped it for now. “Well, you could be a talented performer.”
“I don’t know...” Dawn whispered.
Meanwhile, Burnet finally seemed to shake off the shock, scaring the living days out of Kukui.
“WHAT!?”
Notes:
This ARC while be quite interesting and it will focus on certain characters that haven't gotten some love lately, but will in this ARC. Faba, Akela, Greninja, Dawn are just a few of those characters. Theres a reason why this Arc 10 is called Outsiders.
We finally get to see a bit of Faba's perspective and how it has quite technically ruined his life, but not beyong repair hopefully. He really wants to get back on Wicke's good graces after the stunt he pulled with the Nihilego.
As for Elvis and Greninja, you weren't expecting them to be siblings, were you? *laughs in author*Actually, that detail was planned some time ago. To have Elvis and Greninja be siblings will bring more depth to her character and some gossip for Ash's Pokemon because we all know how they are. Plus, their interactions are almost garanteed to be comedy gold and an excuse for me to make frog jokes (which by the way, this is the only time I'll say this and I usually don't take suggestions for the story, but you're welcome to suggest frog jokes on the comments for a scene in the coming chapters, I'll credit you guys in the notes for the jokes I decide to use.)
Anyways, review!!! Let me know what you think of this chapter! Hidden Chapter is still under editing but well under way! Review! I'll see you next weekend!
Chapter 66: We're All a Little Mad Here (ARC 10 - Outsiders)
Summary:
As Ash needs some much needed dating advice, The Alolan Gang face up some trouble and Dawn is in for the embarrasment of a lifetime.
Notes:
Sorry about the wait! I had some trouble with the internet so Saturday's chapter is published today! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ash couldn’t stop thinking about Serena.
After Bonnie, Clemont and Serena left, Ash got relentlessly teased by Kukui, Burnet and Dawn. Even his Pokémon were on it, which got annoying eventually. Rotom had even searched Serena up on the League database and was surprised to hear she was a formidable battler too, though that fact didn’t surprise Ash.
Dawn said she liked Serena. Ash secretly hoped they became friends because Arceus’ knows ( heprobablydidanywayswhatanass --), that Dawn needed more friends and Serena was just the right girl. They had similar tastes and even behaved similarly.
He sighed. After almost being suffocated alive by his mentors and Dawn, he decided to sit outside and get some fresh air. The night was warm, but not warm enough to start sweating. It was perfect. His Pokémon were up to their shenanigans inside the barn; he could hear Infernape yelling at Totodile all the way there. He chuckled. He just hoped it wasn’t too serious.
He glanced at Pikachu, who was running around with Greninja by the beach. He smiled. They seemed happy, unlike when Bonnie introduced Elvis. The relationship between Elvis and Greninja was a surprise to him. He knew Pokémon had blood relations somewhere, like humans did. They had to come from a family. But it surprised Ash that Elvis found himself under Bonnie’s care, who happened to know Ash who happened to have Greninja, who happened to be his sister. They didn’t seem too keen on family love. There was some history there mixed in with the Cain effect, but he’ll think about that later.
Because right now? All he could think about was Serena.
He sighed. He had a girlfriend now; one he had never truly taken on a date. Were they really something if their relationship was long distance? The only time they had kissed was before Serena boarded that plan to Hoenn and even then, that was a move on her part. He never done anything worthy of a boyfriend.
He hummed. He wanted to take her out on a date. Maybe he could ask--
He shook his head. If he asked Kukui right now, he’ll die from the endless teasing and the suspicious number of dad-jokes Kukui had been coming up with. A part of him wanted to ask Gary, but that idiot had no idea how to even speak to Lillie without making a fool of himself. If anyone asked Ash, he’d say Gary had a shot with Lillie, but if he didn’t get over his fear of asking her out, he’ll die alone and single.
He grinned. ‘ Guess who’s alone and single now, Gary? ’
Aside from that, he considered his options. Professor Oak was out of the question. He could ask a few things, but chances were that the old professor’s love advice was outdated. He briefly considered Professor Sycamore, but he knew Green was a handful and he’d rather not add to the stressed professor’s plate. There was Brock who had experience with the ladies but...
...yeah, no. That was not an option. He could almost hear Misty telling him how proud she was for not asking Brock for girl-advice.
“Wait...” Ash whispered. “I have a cousin who has a girlfriend.” He remembered.
He searched his contacts and dialed Silver’s number for a video call. He was in a relationship with Daisy, Gary’s older sister, and they seemed like a solid couple. Hopefully, he was available to give advice.
“Hello?”
“Hey, Silver.” Ash smiled. “How’s everything going?”
Silver smiled. “All great! Nailed a few final exams and won a few Pokémon battles. You know, the usual. How about you?”
“Well, it’s all going more or less.” Ash confessed. “We basically saved the Queen of Ultra Space recently. That was wild and really scary.”
Silver whistled, impressed. “You saved Necrozma?”
“You know of her?”
“More or less. After Alola, I got really interested in the legends, so I did my own research and found out about it. Also, the National Alolan Library has a free online achieve with lots of information. You might want to check it out.”
“Didn’t know that. I might do it soon. I have a feeling I might need it.” Ash thanked him.
“So, I take it this is not just to ask how I’m doing.” Silver gave him a kind smile. “Are you alright?”
“Yeah, I’m fine. I’m better than I thought after the whole situation with Necrozma.”
“And out of curiosity, how is she? Is she nice or if she an idiot like most legendaries?”
“Actually, she’s amazing and I don’t say that lightly.” Ash thought of a way to describe Necrozma. “I’ll give you the full story later, but she’s really kind and gentle, like a mother. And she told us she was in our debt, so that’s a first for me.”
“That’s a rare way for a legendary to behave. But I’m glad she’s ok.” Silver smiled. “Now, spill it. There’s something else you want to say.” He got serious. “Do you need help with something?”
Ash smiled sheepishly. “Well, yes. But I mostly need advice.” He blushed while scratching the back of his head.
Silver looked confused. “What is it, then?”
“...How do you take a girl on a first date? I MEAN! What do you recommend! I’m only asking because you’re in a solid relationship and I just thought—never mind, this is stupid.”
Silver laughed. “Calm down! There’s no need to sound so scared to ask me!”
Ash sighed. “Please don’t tease me about it. I had enough teasing for today.”
“Nah, I won’t. Lance teased me all the time, so I know it gets a bit uncomfortable eventually.” He smiled. “And who’s the lucky lady?”
Ash blushed. “Her name’s Serena. She was one of my travelling companions in Kalos.” He hummed. “You know, while you were here, I don't think I told you about her much.”
Silver’s eyes widened in recognition. “Serena the performer?”
“Wait, you know of her?”
“Daisy won’t shut up about her. Kalosian performances are all the rage in Johto right now and all the girls, and even some boys, are trying to get a foot in the field. So yeah, I know about Serena.” Silver explained, then he smiled. “Damn, didn’t think you had it in you.”
Ash blushed a bit. “Oh, trust me. I’m not the one that caught her.”
Silver laughed. “It was the other way around!? Whoa, now I really want to meet her. Daisy tells me you’ve always been a bit dense on the love department. Just wait until she hears this; she’s gonna flip.”
“Yeah, yeah. It’s not a secret really. Look. Serena and I have been in this long-distance relationship for a bit, and we’ve never really been on a proper date before. She’s visiting Alola along with two other friends of ours. I thought that maybe you’d have advice or something.”
“Of course, Ash. But just a question. Why not ask Kukui?”
“I rather die than let him give me dating advice, Silver. The teasing won’t stop. Imagine the ammunition I’d give him if I ask him.”
Silver chuckled. “Alright, fair enough. Here’s my advice. Be yourself.”
Ash stared at his cousin on the phone with a disgusted look. “That cheesy?”
“Look, it’s a first date. It’s not like anyone is expecting you to take her to a fancy restaurant. Unless you're loaded, but that’s up to you. Like, take her to eat ice cream, show her the sites, give her a tour, maybe go to the beach? I don’t know. You know her better than I do. Just spend time with her doing things you both like.” Silver explained. “But judging by what people say about her; my guess is that she just wants to be with you.”
Ash looked down in deep thought. “...Maybe you’re right.” He smiled. “I think I go it.”
“Good.” Silver nodded. “Now that you know what to do, why don’t you tell me more of what’s been going on lately?”
“Well, Lillie’s egg hatched, and she’s got a baby Articuno now.”
Silver looked at him. “Are you kidding me?”
“Uhh... no?”
“Ash, that’s a legendary.”
“Not THE legendary Articuno, you know.”
“Ash, don’t you think that’s more than just a coincidence? What are the odds of hatching a legendary bird?”
Ash looked at Silver. “Are you saying... she could’ve hatched a Buizel or something?”
Silver sighed and gave him a defeated smile. Ash could be a bit dumbheaded sometimes. “...Or something . Whatever it is, I’m sure you’ll figure it out.”
“Alright, I guess.”
The next day, Kukui's students caught up with the Kalos trio after practicing the Alolan Hula early morning with Doctor Akela. Now, knowing his friends, Ash should've known better. He should've known they were planning on leaving him alone with Serena and he was unprepared.
They came up with the most ridiculous of excuses and Ash was pretty sure this was all Bonnie's doing. He didn't have proof, but he didn't have doubts either. Especially after the shit-eating grin that girl threw him as she ran away with her brother and his friends.
The couple was left standing in the middle of the plaza as their friends scattered. Ash sighed. “Sorry about that.”
Serena simply smiled while sporting a shy smile. “It's alright. At least I get a private tour guide, right?”
Ash blushed. Pikachu shook his head nostalgically.
“Well! I, uhhh... what do you want to do first?”
Serena blushed a bit at his nervous demeanor. “How about you show me around first?”
Ash smiled. “Alright.”
They started to walk, and Ash decided to finally make the first move. He gently held her hand and walked with her. Serena's face turned into a mess of different shades of red.
‘ Sweet Arceus! This is really happening! AHHHHHH!!! ’ She thought.
Mallow invited them to her family's restaurant for lunch and have a good time. Also, to get to know Clemont and Bonnie better and gossip a bit about Ash and Serena. They giggled and laughed on their way there until they reached the steps.
“Whoa, it sounds like it's busy.” Mallow commented. She opened the doors, and her jaw dropped.
Usually, the restaurant was busy at lunchtime, but it never harbored so many trainers their age! By the looks of it, they didn’t look Alolan, but from other regions, with different clothing, skin color, hair color and all.
Kiawe whistled. “Seems like business is thriving.”
“Mallow!”
Her father, Abe, called from the kitchen. His hair was sticking in all directions. “Would you mind giving your old man a helping hand!?”
“Right!” Mallow nodded and fetched her apron.
“We’ll help!” Her friends exclaimed.
“We’ll help too!” The Kalos siblings smiled.
Soon, they were delivering food to hungry costumers and serving drinks, both to human and Pokémon. Soon, the hungry trainers were happily eating and mingling among each other. Mallow finally got herself and her friends an empty table as Abe served them food.
“Thanks for the help, guys! You didn’t have to!” Mallow thanked them.
“Hey, you guys clearly needed help, and we provided it. There’s no need to thank us.” Kiawe smiled.
Mallow blushed. The girls around the table noticed and smirked while Sophocles facepalmed, mumbling something over ‘ losing him to the dark side ’ and Clemont looked confused. Bonnie had a mischievous gleam in her eye, but Clemont elbowed her and shook his head. Bonnie sighed in defeat. All the while Kiawe and Mallow were oblivious to their friends’ knowing eyes.
“Hey!”
Some trainers approached their table. A female approached Kiawe. “Sorry, but we couldn’t help but notice some of you have those awesome z-rings!” She asked. Mallow looked a bit jealous at the proximity.
Kiawe looked a bit nervous and backed off a bit. “Uh...”
“Where did you get them?” Another trainer asked.
“Well, you must first pass the Island Trials. If you pass them, a Totem Pokémon will give you a z-ring or z-crystal. Then you need to challenge an Island Kahuna. But to do that, you need both z-ring and z-crystal, so you’re better off defeating a couple of Totem Pokémon beforehand.” Kiawe explained calmly, but wearily. “Once you have both, you must get the approval of the kahuna before challenging them--”
The trainer interrupted him. “That old man!? He doesn’t want to battle any of us!”
There was a chorus of complaints. The Alolan gang looked at each other with weary looks. Lana stood up. Being the most outspoken of her group, she didn’t hesitate.
“Well, if Kahuna Hala hasn’t allowed any of you to battle him, then none of you are worthy to receive a z-ring or z-crystal.” Lana glared.
Lillie nodded. “It’s not handed out just like that. You must work for it.” Her Glaceon and Snowy stood on high alert.
The trainers looked confused. “But in all other regions, you simply get the battling gimmick and that’s it. You continue your journey.”
“Sorry to break it to you, but it’s not a gimmick.” Kiawe stood up and took a stance against the group while crossing his arms. Some of the trainers got nervous. “A z-move is a cultural heritage in Alola. You can get one, if you are worthy. It’s more than a gimmick, so I suggest you show some respect. That’s the first reason why you haven’t gotten one yet.”
Some of the trainers backed away. “But--” A trainer started.
“It’s so cool! We want one!” Someone else exclaimed.
“Then work for it. If you want to have it be given to you for free, then you better leave.” Kiawe snarled a bit. He would not take the disrespect towards the heritage his own grandfather used to protect.
By now, there were a least two dozen trainers surrounding them and asked many questions at once. Sophocles was bombarded with questions. Bonnie and Clemont barely knew about Alola and yet, they were asked questions they couldn’t answer. Lillie grabbed Snowy in her arms as soon as another trainer asked where she got her and where she could get one. They didn’t seem to know the meaning of personal space and it made Lillie quite nervous. Lana got in between the trainer and Lillie. However, Glaceon took the trainers’ approach as a menace towards Lillie and performed an Icy Wind attack on the floor. The trainers finally got the message to back away from his princess.
“STOP!” Dawn yelled out, which put the attention on her. She glared at the trainers and slapped her hands on the table. If there was a bit of supernatural strength behind the echo of her hands slapping the table, only her friends knew. “If you have the entitlement of having everything handed to you on a silver platter, then you don’t deserve a z-move! Now fuck off!” She cussed at them. Some of the trainers backed away in fear. “Just because that’s how it works in other regions doesn’t mean it works the same way in Alola! So, you suck it up and do the Island Challenge or leave! Your choice!”
The command and leadership behind her voice echoed on the restaurant’s walls. Mallow, Lillie, Sophocles, Lana and Kiawe stared in shock. They’ve never seen that side of her. Bonnie and Clemont looked around wearily. Piplup looked smug as he grinned at the foreign trainers’ Pokémon.
A scoff broke the silence. “Hey! You’re Looney Dawny!” The female trainer from the beginning realized.
Dawn’s blood ran cold.
“Yeah! You are! You’re the coordinator that got kicked out of the Sinnoh contests for being crazy!” The trainer laughed. “You went around telling anybody who would listen how Arceus somehow sent you back in time through your dreams!”
“I-I’m not crazy!” Dawn tried to defend herself. Her breathing felt heavy. Her palms and neck were sweaty.
The trainer laughed once more. “Oh please, everyone and their mother know about you almost ending up in the psy-ward—UFFF!”
The female trainer ended up butt-first on the floor while holding her nose. Mallow stood there with a confident stand and a bloody fist. Kiawe gasped.
“MALLOW! WHAT DID YOU DO!?” He exclaimed while pulling at his hair.
Mallow threw a napkin at the trainer. “No one insults my friends, and I just had enough of all of you. OUT OF MY FAMILY’S RESTAURANT!!!” She pointed at the door. “NOW!!!”
The female trainer hurriedly got up and ran off while the rest of the trainers scattered. Soon enough, the restaurant was left deserted. Dirty plates were still on the tables and food had been thrown on the ground in the panic that took over the place. At least they had the decency to leave their payments on the tables.
“Mallow!” Abe ran to her from the kitchen and grabbed her fist. “Why did you punch that girl!?”
“Didn’t you hear what she said, dad!? She has no right to say stuff like that!”
Abe sighed. “I know, I know. I just wish things had gone a different way.”
“Dawn!” Lillie exclaimed.
Dawn was breathing heavily and was unable to hear her friends calling out to her, only her heartbeat in her ears. Piplup panicked and slapped her leg with his tiny flipper in a poor attempt to make her snap out of it. But Dawn didn’t react and everyone got worried.
Lillie’s soothing voice brought her back to her senses.
“Dawn, breathe.”
Dawn gasped as she realized where she was and with who she was. Then she realized... they heard everything. They knew.
She ran off.
“Dawn! Wait!”
She ran off through the front door while Piplup followed. Mallow and the others ran after her, but by the time they stepped outside, she was gone.
“Damn it! She’s fast!” Lana exclaimed.
“Let’s separate and try to find her.” Sophocles suggested. “We can meet back here!”
“Right!” Lillie nodded and turned to Clemont and Bonnie. “We’re sorry, but--”
“We’ll help!” Clemont smiled. “Those trainers were out of line.”
“And Dawn is one of Ash’s oldest friends.” Bonnie nodded. “We wanna help her too!”
“Then, it’s settled. Let’s find her!” Kiawe exclaimed as they all took separate ways. Sophocles went with Lillie; Lana went with Clemont and Bonnie so they wouldn’t get lost and Kiawe and Mallow went their separate ways to cover more area.
“Hey, wait!” Abe exclaimed, but the children were out of earshot. He sighed and stepped back inside the restaurant. He looked around the mess that the trainers left after Mallow kicked them out.
He shook his head and glanced at the broom and mop resting against the wall. “That is a lot of work.” He sighed. “Might as well close up for today--”
The entrance bell rang, and a new trainer stepped in. She was a young trainer, probably starting her journey. She had olive skin and brown eyes and hair. She wore jean shorts and a black and white shirt along with a red and white cap. Right on her shoulder, a female Pikachu in a red knitted sweater perched cutely. The trainer looked around with wide eyes.
“Sorry, miss. We had a bit of a brawl between some trainers, so we’re closed for today.”
The girl looked disappointed. Suddenly, her tummy growled loudly. She blushed out of embarrassment. Her Pikachu’s tummy also growled.
“Pikaaa...” The Pokémon complained in a higher octave than most Pikachus Abe had heard, which definitely meant it was a female if the tail didn’t give it away.
Abe felt bad for them, but he had to clean up the restaurant. That’s when he had an idea. “Hey, tell you what. If you help me clean up, I’ll cook anything you and your Pokémon want. Free of charge!”
The girl’s face lit up and nodded rapidly. She quickly grabbed the broom, and her Pikachu started to clear out the tables.
“By the way, what’s your name, young lady?”
The girl looked a bit shy as she raised her hand and signed. Luckily, Abe knew sign language.
“ My name is Elaine. ”
Dawn panted as she ran. She didn’t know where she was, all she knew was that she needed to get away. NOW.
What was she running from? She had no idea.
She finally stopped on a small cliff overseeing the beach. Piplup finally caught up to her and gently approached her.
“Pip?”
Dawn yelled out in anger and kicked a fallen palm tree. She hadn’t measured her soul-touched given strength and kicked the palm tree three feet away. Her eyes widened as she looked around.
“Hopefully no one saw that...” She sighed and sat on the fallen palm tree. Piplup sat next to her.
She buried her face on her hands and started to sob. Piplup gently patted her arms in an attempt to comfort his trainer.
“Why, Piplup!? Why is this following me everywhere I go!?” She looked up to the sky with teary eyes and an angry look. “I HATE YOU, ARCEUS! YOU HEAR ME!?”
Piplup looked a bit nervous. This was a challenge to the literal god of Pokémon, yet... nothing happened. Hopefully, Arceus got the damn message. Dawn sighed as she continued to sob.
“I don’t understand. Why me? Why couldn’t it be someone else?” She buried her face back in her hands. “I can’t go back to Sinnoh! I can’t show my face there without anyone thinking I’m damn crazy!” She cried. “I just wish it never happened...”
Piplup hugged her arm. He stayed with her like that for a few minutes before her sobs slowed down.
“Hey, are you alright?”
Dawn and Piplup gasped in fright and turned around to see a boy behind them with a Dartriz for company. He raised his arms. “Sorry! I didn’t mean to scare you!”
Dawn sighed in relief. “It’s alright. Sorry, I’m just having a bad day. That’s all.”
The boy sighed. “That makes two of us.” He approached Dawn and sat next to her on the pal tree. “I’m Hau, by the way.” He gave her a clean napkin he had on his pocket.
Dawn sniffed. “Thank you.” She took the napkin. “I’m Dawn.”
“Nice to meet you.” Hau smiled. “Though, these are not the best circumstances. This is Dartrix.” He presented his Pokemon. The owl nodded at them.
“This is my partner, Piplup.” Dawn presented the penguin.
Both birds ceased each other before nodding and ignoring each other, preferring to look after their trainers. Hau and Dawn laughed.
“I guess we both have overprotecting bird Pokémon.” Hau pointed out with a laugh.
Dawn smiled a bit. “Yeah...” Then she remembered. “Wait. Hau? As in Doctor Akela’s son?”
“Yep! I guess she mentioned me, then.”
“Yeah.” Dawn sniffed and dried the new incoming tears. “She said you were doing the Island Challenge.”
Hau’s demeanor changed and adopted a sad face. “Oh yeah, that...”
Dawn eyed him. “Bad day, then?”
Hau sighed. “Yeah... Some foreign trainer is running around challenging all the Alolan trainers he can find and beat them to a pulp.” He placed his hands on his sides on the palm tree. “I mean, some healthy competition isn’t too bad, but this dude is just downright racist and rubs our loses in our faces.”
“He challenged you and beat you?” Dawn asked.
Hau shook his head. “Actually, I won.”
“Then why so down?”
Hau stayed quiet for a bit before sighing. “I’m not too confident on my skills as a professional trainer. But still I try. The trainer and I went to challenge Kahuna Nanu. None of us could beat him, but then the trainer challenged me, and I accepted. Nanu was the referee. I won, but when I went to congratulate the trainer, he insulted me instead. Insulted me, my Pokémon, my skills, everything... It didn’t help with my already low confidence.” He looked at the beach. “I encountered him again. He’s in Melemele.”
“I take it that it wasn’t a welcome encounter.”
“No... I ran off.” Hau sighed and hugged his knees.
“Same...” Dawn looked down.
“Some trainer insulted you?”
“More or less. I was eating with my friends, and these trainers noticed the z-ring on one of them and started asking questions. One thing led to another and... well... one recognized me from Sinnoh. She pointed out a few things from my past I’d rather forget. So, I ran.” Dawn looked away. “I’m sure they’re looking for me, but I really can’t look at them in the eye right now.”
Hau analyzed her for a bit before smiling. “I don’t think you have to run from them. I’m sure they’re just worries and won’t care about whatever happened in your past.”
“I know, but...” Dawn sighed. “Just, not right now. I need to clear my head.”
“Got it. Same here.” They sat there, simply enjoying the ocean breeze.
“You know what clears my head?”
“What?” Dawn looked at him.
Hau grinned. “Grandpa’s tea and cookies!” He stood up. “Let’s go!”
“To Kahuna Hala’s house?”
“Yep!”
“Won’t he get mad about my unexpected visit?” Dawn said as she stood up.
“Nah. He loves visitors. As long as they aren’t trainers trying to challenge him without respecting tradition, then we’re good.”
Dawn chuckled. Hau was funny, she thought. “Ok, let’s go. Tea sounds good.”
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed this chapter! Ash seriously doesn't know what he's doing but next chapter we'll see how the date went! As for Dawn, well it was bound to happen at some point. The Alolan gang knew she had to be soul touched but they didn't know which Pokemon she had a connection to! And throw in some Mallow/Kiawe for continuity purposes. And finally Hau officially appears! My boy, my ray of sunshine. I don't want to say much but he's going to be a great addition to the cast. And as a surprise, a cameo from one of the Let's Go games protagonists, Elaine!
(Who may or may not appear later on. Just kidding, she'll definetly have an scene or two later.)Anyways, review! Let me know what you think of this chapter! See ya next weekend!
Chapter 67: Alolan Romance (ARC 10 - Outsiders)
Summary:
Ash and Serena finally go on a date. Hau brings a new friend into his home. Meanwhile, Faba has a lots of problems going on.
Chapter Text
Ash took Serena on a trip around Melemele Island. He decided to follow Silver’s advice and simply just be with her. They actually had a lot of fun. After they were abandoned by his friends, Ash decided to take her sightseeing first, which she loved.
They went to the market, where they met up with the old lady from the fruits station.
“Alola, Ash!”
“Alola, Mrs. Anela!” Ash greeted.
Anela smiled at Serena. “And who is this lovely young lady?” She eyed their joined hands with a knowing smile.
“This is Serena.” Ash blushed. “She’s my girlfriend.”
Serena had an equal blush across her cheeks. “Alola, ma’am.”
Anela laughed. “Alola, young lady! My, I didn’t think Ash had someone as lovely as you by his side.” She gifted Serena an apple. “Here, on the house.”
“O-oh! Thank you!”
“You’re welcome! Now go have fun!”
After that, Ash invited Serena to Nina’s pancake restaurant. Pikachu was more than thrilled. “You’ll love this. These are the greatest pancakes ever!”
“I can’t wait to try them!” Serena smiled.
As they waited for their orders, Ash smiled. “How have you been?”
“I’ve been great!” Serena smiled. “Green’s arrival surely shook up Kalos, that’s for sure. But in a good way!”
Ash chuckled. “Yep, that’s Green for you. How is she, by the way?”
“She and the professor are on a safari field trip across Kalos.”
“Safari?”
“They’re on a father-daughter expedition to find new mega stones.” Serena clarified.
“That makes sense.” Ash rolled his eyes fondly.
“You know, she also befriended Alain.” Serena had a sad smile. “Zygarde knows that boy needs a stubborn friend like Green.”
Ash smiled. “Is he doing well?”
“Well... for a while he was really withdrawn. He barely talked to us anymore. He barely acknowledged we were there if he wanted to talk, but no. He would rather keep feeling guilty over the Kalos Crisis. My guess is that he thought he deserved it.” Serena explained. “But now I’m glad Green was stubborn enough to coax him out of his shell.”
“What’s he doing now?”
“Looking after the lab while Green drives Professor Sycamore nuts.” Serena giggled.
Nina quickly arrived with their pancakes. As they ate, the conversation shifted to other topics and catching up with each other. After that, they went for another walk as Ash showed Serena the sights Melemele Island had to offer. They ended up taking a stroll on the beach where they sat down under a palm tree’s shadow.
“I wish I had more time to prepare to take you out, Serena.” Ash scratched the back of his head.
Serena looked at him. “Are you kidding? This was great! I got to spend time with you!”
Ash blushed. Guess Silver was right after all. They had removed their shoes to feel the sand underneath their feet. Serena sighed contently as she watched Sylveon, Panchan and Delphox play with Pikachu, Greninja, Lycanroc, Torracat and Rowlet.
“I’m happy we got to spend this time together.” Serena sighed and looked at him.
“Yeah, me too.” Ash gave her a small smile.
They started to get closer... and closer...
RING! RING!
The couple groaned at the interruption. Ash pulled out his phone and groaned again. “Really, mom. You have the worst timing.”
Serena giggled. “You should answer her. She’s your mom. Plus, can I meet her?”
Ash smiled. “Yeah, that’s a great idea. However, I don’t know what she’s up to right now. She has my dad’s Raichu living with her and who knows what those two are up to.”
He held up his phone and answered the video call. “Hi, mom—WHOA! WHAT THE--”
“Hi, honey!” Delia waved from the phone. She was wearing workout clothing and pink headband, and her hair was sticking to her sweaty face. “Raichu and I have decided to get in shape and we’re doing zumba!”
Delia waved the phone camera towards the living room. There, Raichu had matching workout clothes and headband as he danced to an instructor's video on the TV.
Raichu looked back. “Hey, wacko! I’m getting back in shape!” He wiggled his butt. Mr. Mime had pom poms to cheer them on.
Ash’s eye twitched. He did not need to see that image and he knew it would be quite difficult to get it out of his head for the foreseeable future. Serena, however, laughed at the dancing Raichu.
“He’s so cute!”
Raichu stopped everything he was doing and quickly stole the phone from Delia. “DELIA! LOOK! A GIRL! SHE’S PRETTY!”
Delia squeezed in to take a look. “LET ME SEE!” She gasped. “ARE YOU SERENA!?”
Serena giggled. “Yes, ma’am.”
“You’re adorable!” Delia squealed. “Satoshi! Why didn’t you tell me Serena was with you!? Look at me! I’m too sweaty!”
“Mom, you and Raichu didn’t give me a chance to talk!” Ash clapped back.
But Delia ignored him and kept talking to Serena. “Is it true!? Are you guys together!?”
Ash and Serena blushed. “Yes, we are.”
“I can’t wait to meet you in person, dear!”
Raichu pushed Delia out of the way. “Serena! I’m Raichu! Pretty sure Ash told you about me so let’s get to the point.” He glared at her. “YOU BREAK HIS HEART, I’LL SHOW YOU A WORLD OF PAIN--”
Delia pushed Raichu out of the video call. “Raichu! Don’t say such things!” She smiled at Serena. “Don’t listen to him, dear. He can be quite overprotective, that’s all.”
“I do what I want!” Raichu yelled from somewhere next to Delia.
“It’s alright.” Serena sweat dropped a bit. “I don’t plan on it anyways.”
Delia smiled. “Well, that’s still reassuring--”
“You better don’t!” Raichu yelled.
Delia rolled her eyes and turned back to the phone. “Well, it’s obvious you two were in the middle of something.” She gave them a knowing look. “Just behave, alright?”
Serena blushed heavily while Ash looked like he was about to blow a fuse. “MOM!”
“I’m kidding!” Delia laughed. “Just teasing you, dear! I know you’re both good kids.”
Ash facepalmed. “You didn’t have to say it like that!”
Serena’s face invited a new shade of red but said nothing.
Delia laughed. “I just wanted to check on you. I didn’t think Serena was there with you.”
Ash sighed, his cheeks still red. “Serena came to visit me along with Clemont and Bonnie. It’s the reason she’s in Alola.”
“Oh, that’s great! Well, I won’t take too much time. Make sure to have a blast before Serena leaves!”
“We will.” Ash sighed.
“Hey, wacko!” Raichu got into the video call. “Wanna see my weight scale?”
“No.” Ash snapped. “Just got back to doing zumba or whatever you were doing.”
Delia laughed. “Love you, dear! Take care! Have fun you two! And nice to meet you, Serena!”
“Nice to meet you too, Mrs. Ketchum.” Serena waved.
But Delia didn’t get the chance to hang up since her phone fell and the signal was cut off. Ash sighed and put away his phone.
“Sorry about that.” Ash said.
“It’s alright. Your mom seems nice and fun!” Serena smiled.
“She is. So is Raichu.” Ash leaned back. “Though they can be quite excessive in their affections. I just didn’t think those two would be unstoppable together when I sent him back to Kanto.”
When Raichu went back to live with Delia, Ash quickly learned that Raichu brought out Delia's wild side. He thought it was probably because Raichu and his father, Red, were very similar in personality. Either way, it wasn't a bad thing, but a totally unexpected result Ash wasn't ready to accept.
“When you told me about the talking Raichu, I didn't think he was so... so... um...” Serena struggled to find a word.
“...Him?” Ash smirked.
“Yeah, something like that.” Serena chuckled.
They rested their back on the palm tree as they silently watched their Pokémon playing with each other. Serena suddenly grabbed his hand.
“Thank you for today. I truly missed spending time with you.”
Ash sported a slight blush across his cheeks as he looked into her blue eyes. “Me too, Serena.”
Hau opened the front door and allowed Dawn and Piplup to step inside the house.
“Gramps! I'm home! I brought a friend!”
Hala stepped out of the kitchen. “Hau, welcome back. Oh! Miss Dawn! Glad to see you here.”
“Kahuna Hala, Alola.” Dawn said softly.
Hala noticed her change in behavior, but didn't comment on it.
“You know each other?” Hau asked.
“Of course.” Hala nodded with a smile. “Miss Dawn goes to the Pokémon School, attending Professor Kukui's class. I have mentioned you might want to attend, Hau.”
“Um... I still don't know.” Hau shrugged.
“Well, I tried.” Hala declared. “Why don't you seat down while I prepare some tea and snacks?”
“Thanks, gramps!”
“Thank you, Hala.”
Hau and Dawn sat down on the couch and Hala returned just a few moments later with hot tea and biscuits. He placed the tray on the coffee table. “Please help yourselves, children.”
“Thank you!”
Dawn grabbed a cup of hot ginger tea and raspberry cookies.
“How did you two end up meeting each other?”
Hau and Dawn grew quiet. Hala frowned. “What happened?”
“N-nothing!”
“Nothing at all!”
Hala glared at them. “Very well. Then I assume you didn't bring a new friend into our home just for the sake of tea and cookies, then?” He eyed Hau.
Hau sighed. “...It's those trainers again. They're causing trouble.”
“They're bothering you?” Hala groaned. “Now this is a new low.”
“They... have said some mean things to me and Hau.” Dawn said without offering much info. Not that Hala would ask for more, though. That was enough for him.
“I took Dawn here to escape for a bit.” Hau answered.
Hala sighed. “I see. I guess I'll have to do something about those trainers. The number of complaints I keep hearing don't stop.” He drank some tea. “I won't ask for details that you're not willing to share. But I will have to talk to Officer Jenny soon, so I'll need you both to declare what happened.”
“Alright.” Both children nodded.
Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and it opened. Doctor Akela stepped inside. “Hi, dad.” She gasped as she hung her white coat over the nearest chair. “Dawn! You're here! So, you met my baby boy!”
“Mom...” Hau groaned out of embarrassment. Dawn chuckled.
Akela grabbed Hau and squeezed him tight. “You'll always be my baby boy!” She smiled at Dawn without letting go of Hau. “How are you, darling?”
“I'm good.”
“I hope you're practicing.” Akela smiled and turned to her father. “Dawn will be participating with me performing the Alolan Hula for the ceremony.”
“Truly?” Hala smiled at Dawn. “I didn't take you for a dancer.”
“She has quite the talent. Between her and Serena are some of the best talents I've worked with in a while.”
Dawn blushed at the praise. “I do like to dance.”
“You know, you should showcase that talent more often.” Akela smiled. Suddenly, she stole Hala's cup of tea. “Thanks, dad!” She ran off with the teacup.
“Akela! That's my cup!” Hala sighed in defeat. “I'll get another cup instead.”
“She always steals your snacks.” Hau chuckled.
“For some reason, she finds snacks and tea much more appetizing when they're in my hands.” Hala facepalmed. He got up. “I'll go get another.”
As Hala went back to the kitchen, Hau smiled at Dawn. “Do you like video games?”
Dawn smiled. “I love them!”
“Great! Let's play a bit and get our minds off our problems.”
Wicke and Faba were silent on the ride to Burnet and Kukui's home. Wicke gave Faba the cold shoulder as she drove the Aether Foundation issued car. Faba didn't dare to look at her, not when she had that frown on her face.
He breathed in, getting to say something.
“Shut up.” Wicke said.
Faba closed his mouth. He rested his head on his hand and his elbow against the car door. “But-”
“No, I don't want to hear you.” Wicke snapped without looking at him.
They parked close to the house and walked towards the entrance.
“Wicke, please. What can I do to--”
“We're working, Faba.” Wicke said as she stood in front of the door. “You had your chance, and you screwed it. You and I? We're just coworkers. That's it.”
Faba looked down. “I can change. I swear.”
“Doubt it.” Wicke said in an emotionless tone as she knocked on the door.
Faba sighed.
Burnet opened the door and Wicke's demeanor did a one eighty. “Burnet! How are you?”
“I'm good!” She nodded at Faba. “Faba.”
“Professor Burnet.” Faba nodded, but his usual snark was missing, which made Burnet arch an eyebrow in confusion.
“Well, come on in. I have the documents ready.”
The adults stepped inside. She guided them to the living room where she had a bunch of documents laying on the table.
“Sorry to bother you on your day off, Burent.” Wicke apologize. “But we really need those files.”
“It's alright.” Burnet glanced at Faba. “Though, I don't understand why both of you had to come.”
Wicked crossed her arms. “I'd rather not leave this one alone in the lab after all he did.”
“Alright. I wouldn't leave him alone either.” Burnet nodded as she picked up the files.
They discussed the documents for a but before suddenly, the front door burst open, and the students barged.
“Professor Burnet! Have you seen Dawn?” Mallow asked.
“No, I haven't.” Burnet grew worried. “And I don't know if Kukui has seen her. He was working in the regional office handing off starter Pokémon to new trainers.”
The students got worried and explained what was going on to Burnet, but without revealing too much about the soul-touched thing, since Wicke and Faba were there. Burnet still understood what they meant and right when she was about to call Kukui, the front door opened again, and Dawn stepped inside.
The girl looked around. “Uhh...”
“DAWN!” The group threw themselves at her in a tight group hug.
Dawn gasped. “Guys! I can't breathe!”
“Where were you!? Where did you go?” Lana asked.
“If you let me go, I can tell you!” Dawn exclaimed, almost out of breath.
They let go of her and she finally took a deep breath. “I just wanted to be alone for a bit, but I ended up meeting Hau, Doctor Akela's son and he invited me to Kahuna Hala's home. That's where I was.”
The group took a sigh of relief.
"Well, at least you were safe.” Kiawe said.
“We looked everywhere for you.” Lillie explained. “Clemont and Bonnie helped too.”
Clemont smiled. “Just glad you're alright.”
Dawn smiled a bit. “Thanks, guys.” Then she frowned. “You're not weirded out by...” She glanced at Wicke and Faba. “...you know what.”
The group gave her a collective deadpanned look. “Dawn, if we were weirded out or scared, do you think we would hang out with Ash “Trouble” Ketchum?” Lana pointed out.
Dawn blushed a bit from embarrassment. "Right... Still, I shouldn't have run off like that.”
Lillie smiled. “You don't need to apologize, Dawn. We love you just the way you are.”
Dawn gave them a smile through tearful eyes.
Wicke clapped to get their attention. “I guess this doesn't concern us, so Faba and I will take our leave.” She grabbed the documents from the table.
Faba glanced at Clemont and Bonnie. “It is getting late.” He checked his watch. “Do you need a ride home?”
Wicke did a double take. “Oh! Are these your nephews?”
Faba sighed. “Yes. Clemont and Bonnie. This is Wicke, my--”
“ Supervisor .” Wicke said with a smile, but it was clear there was some type of negative emotion behind that smile.
Faba gulped. “Y-yes, my supervisor. Of course.”
Burnet rolled her eyes and sported a tired look.
“Nice to meet you, children!” Wicke gave the blonde siblings a genuine kind smile.
Bonnie's eyes shone at the sight of Wicke. “ You're a cutie! ” She got down on one knee, scaring the crap out of Clemont. It meant a matchmaking attempt was in place.
“Bonnie--!”
“Please put my uncle in his place!” She said with the biggest shit-eating grin she could muster.
“BONNIE!!!” Clemont yelled out. He grabbed his little sister under his arm and covered his mouth with his hand as Bonnie fought back. “I'm so, so sorry! She always does this!”
Faba looked like he was about to pass out, but Wicke turned away. “Oh, he knows what he did so he can keep dreaming.” She didn't seem to deny anything, but did not confirm anything either.
The students glanced at each other awkwardly.
Great, now the children knew there had been something going between him and Wicke. In an attempt to put the attention elsewhere, Faba looked around. “Where's your friend, Serena?”
The group started to chuckle, instantly forgetting about the whole ordeal. The adults looked at each other. Burnet gave them a knowing look. “Clearly you know something we don't.”
“Obviously.” Kiawe chuckled as the others tried to contain their laughter.
The front door opened, and Ash and Serena stepped in, almost on cue. They had smoothies in their hands. The group started laughing, leaving Ash and Serena confused.
“Why are you laughing?” Ash asked.
“Nothing. Faba asked where Serena was and you two just happened to step in--” Mallow looked down and gasped. “YOU'RE HOLDING HANDS!!!” She pointed out.
The girls squealed. Ash and Serena gave them unimpressed looks.
Faba cleared his throat. “We're leaving. Clemont, Bonnie, let's go. Serena, are you coming or are you going back home on your own?”
“Oh, it's getting late.” She checked her watch. “I wouldn't mind the ride.” She turned to Ash. “Thank you for today.”
“Uhhhhhhhh!” The group teased.
Ash glared at them. “Guys, it's getting old.”
“Come on, not one kiss?” Lillie teased.
Ash was about to answer when Serena kissed him on the cheek, which left him a blushing mess. She giggled. “I'm leaving. Bye now!” She stepped out of the house as Clemont and Bonnie followed.
“We'll see you tomorrow!” Clemont waved to them.
Bonnie elbowed Ash on her way out. “Way a go, casanova.”
“Bonnie, please stop.” Ash facepalmed.
Wicke passed by him and patted him on the head. “See ya later!” She took out the car keys. “Come on, children! Get in!” She called as she unlocked the car and the Kalos trio stepped in.
Faba finally walked pass Ash with a sneer on his face. "She can do so much better than you.” Faba harshly whispered.
“So can Wicke, but here we are.” Ash snapped back in a whisper.
Faba grew red on the face, both of embarrassment and anger. How did he end up with a thirteen-year-old as a rival, he'll never know. Maybe it was the price to pay for his sins. He got into the car and Wicke drove off.
The group stepped into the front porch to wave the car goodbye. As soon as the car was off, Ash's classmates grinned at him.
“Tell us everything!” Mallow demanded. “How was your date!?”
“It was awesome and that's all you're getting.”
Wicke dropped them off at Faba's house. She bid the children a happy farewell while she barely gave Faba a nod, then drove off. The children waved their goodbyes as the car left, then went inside.
“Have you bunch had any dinner?” Faba asked. “I truly don't want my brother breathing down my neck if I starve you.”
“No.” Clemont answered with a sigh. “We were going to, but we had to look for Dawn.”
“I only had a smoothie.” Serena answered.
Faba scoffed. “If you were on a date, why couldn't Ketchum invite you to dinner?”
“Because we had late lunch.” Serena shrugged.
“Can we order pizza?” Bonnie gave Faba the puppy eyes. “I'm hungry.”
Faba sighed. “Very well. I know a good pizza place. In the meantime, Clemont, prepare some tea while I make the call.”
Clemont did as told, and quickly prepared a batch and sat on the dinner table with Serena and Bonnie. He poured them a cup and left one available for Faba. When Faba was done, he sat down on the table and grabbed the cup.
There was an awkward silence.
Serena gave Faba an indifferent look from over her teacup. She glanced at Clemont and Bonnie, then back at Faba. The scientist gave her a confused look. She gently took another sip of her tea.
“Wicke is too much of a woman for a poor excuse of a man.”
Silence.
Clemont dropped his teaspoon, spilling a bit of tea on the table. Bonnie had the biggest shit-eating grin on her face.
"Serena!” Clemont exclaimed.
“What? He's been questioning my choices since we arrived!”
Then Faba hit his forehead on the table and let out an agonizing sigh. “I know. You don't need to tell me twice...”
Serena, having too big of a heart, took pity on him. “Are you... were you guys like a thing or what?”
Bonnie looked at Serena. “Why are you interested in my uncle's love life?”
“I just pity him.”
Faba sighed, but kept the position he was in. “Before I did what I did, Wicke and I were sort of... talking with each other. I used to be her superior, but after what happened, President Lusamine demoted me to a simple research assistant and gave Wicke my previous position as Head of Research of the Aether Foundation.”
“What a fall from grace...” Bonnie commented and nostalgically sipped her tea.
“After that, she has been rather cold with me and only ever talks to me to give me instructions or to glare at me. There is no in-between.” He didn't know why he was telling the children this, but he figured there was no harm in doing so, right?
He sat up and placed his chin on the palm of his hand. “I guess I screwed up whatever chance I had with her.”
The children gave each other awkward looks.
“So... when's the pizza coming?” Bonnie asked.
“Bonnie, be more tactful.” Serena urged.
Bonnie groaned. “Fine.” She glared at her uncle. “Be a man!”
Clemont sweat dropped. “I don't think that counts as tactful.”
Faba sighed. “Just forget it. It's the consequences of my own actions.” He said dramatically.
Serena shook her head. “I'm sure if you prove to her you've changed, she'll give you a second chance.”
“You don't know Wicke. She can hold a grudge.”
“The fact that you're not in jail must mean a lot of people forgave you.” Clemont tried to chip in.
“Wicke wanted me to rot in jail.” Faba answered hopelessly.
Bonnie was about to say something, but Clemont covered her mouth before she did. Clemont smiled at Faba. “Well, people can change. You just must prove it to her.”
Faba finally looked up. “And how will I do that?”
Bonnie forcefully removed her brother's hand from her mouth and frowned at Faba. “Dummy. Just time spend with your family! Make up for your mistakes, be kinder to people! Prove to her you're a changed man worthy of her!” She slammed her hand on the table.
Clemont sighed. “Bonnie, you need to stop watching those k-dramas.” The doorbell rang and Clemont stood up. “I'll get it.” Faba handed him the money and he went to the front door.
Meanwhile, Serena smiled at Faba. “You have to open up to people too. And possibly make a few friends.”
Faba gave her a side glare. “If you're suggesting I befriend Ketchum, then you're wrong.”
Serena gave a defeated sigh. “What's with you, a grown man, having a rivalry with a thirteen-year-old?”
Faba shrugged. “I don't know. I often ask that myself these days. It started even before I did what I did.” He shook his head. “I just find him annoying and irritating.”
Clemont placed the pizza box in the center of the table and everyone dug in. It was a delicious pepperoni pizza with extra pepperoni. They silently enjoyed their meal while Faba gave deep thought to what the children told him.
Yes, it could work. Maybe he was a little kinder. He wasn't planning to change; he was an ass at heart and everyone knew it.
Wicke came in with teary eyes and angry scowl and wasted no time in slapping Faba right across the right cheek. She slapped him so hard he fell off the chair. “You son of a bitch! How could you!?”
Faba groaned and rubbed his cheek. “Wicke, I understand you're upset--!”
“Shut up! You don't get to say I'm upset! You know exactly what you did!” Wicke yelled at him. “Everything is your fault! We trusted you! I trusted you!”
Faba winced. “Look, Wicke. I already said I was sorry!”
“But are you!?”
“Yes, I am!”
“Somehow I don't believe that!”
Faba sighed at the memory. It had been repeating on his mind over and over for a while now.
“Would you like to go to the mall tomorrow— Oh wait .” Faba remembered. “Ketchum blew it up some time ago when Hunter J appeared.”
Clemont coughed his pizza. “HE BLEW UP A MALL!?”
“Nothing new.” Bonnie said with a bored tone. “He jumped off Lumiose Tower on his first night in Kalos.”
Now it was Faba's turn to choke on his pizza. “HE WHAT!?”
Serena sighed. “Is there anything fun we can do? Other than visiting the remains of a mall?”
Faba hummed, deep in thought. “I don't know. I'll think about it.”
“Uh! I heard Alola has an observatory! Can we go!?” Clemont pleaded.
“I didn't know you were into science.” Faba's interest peaked.
“Big brother builds all sorts of things! He's gotten much better at not letting things blow up in his face!” Bonnie grinned.
“Gee, thanks Bonnie.” Clemont deadpanned.
“I want to see the fashion district!” Serena sighed dreamingly. “Ash told me there's this famous street in Hou'lui City that has all types of fashion designers and fabric stores!”
“You're interested in fashion?” Faba arched an eyebrow.
“Serena is considering a career in fashion design after she wins the title of Kalos Queen.” Clemont said proudly.
“You participate in performances?”
“She almost won last year!” Bonnie grinned.
“And you?” Faba looked at Bonnie.
Bonnie pointed at herself proudly. “I'm going to become the gym leader of the Lumiose Gym like my brother!” She sighed. “But I can't train professionally until I'm ten.”
Faba didn’t know Clemont was also a gym leader. Or that he liked science too. Had he truly missed that much?
“Which reminds me, how did you get that special license?” Fabas asked Bonnie.
The children tensed. Bonnie, who had been nothing but full of confidence at this point, looked away. “It's complicated.” She answered.
Faba wasn't stupid. He knew it had something to do with the Kalos Crisis. He remembered watching the news. He strictly remembering seeing them on TV for a split moment too. He sighed. He'll drop it for now.
“Why don't we visit the observatory and the fashion district tomorrow? That is, if you have nothing better to do.”
The children's smiles lit up.
Faba scoffed internally. Maybe these kids weren't so bad after all.
Notes:
One of the things enjoy about this ARC, among a few others, is Bonnie and Ash roasting Faba like there's no tomorrow. Hey, at least Serena finally met her future mother-in-law and her Raichu! Good to know that Green is off on an adventure with Professor Sycamore, which of course, means there will be a new Hidden Tales chapter this week so stay tuned!
I don't have much to say now, but please REVIEWWWWWW! THAT'S MY FOOD! Let me know what you think!
See ya soon!
Chapter 68: A Ray of Sunshine (ARC 10 - Outsiders)
Summary:
Tha gang split up to keep up with some things. Ash takes Dewott to take off his cast and Pikachu finally gets an explanation from Greninja about her brother. Meanwhile, Ash meets someone important.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“...And one, six, seven eight annndddd twirl!” Akela instructed.
Rehearsal was in the morning. Akela didn't want to take up the children's free time, so she did it early and let them do as they pleased for the rest of their day off school. She paused the music from the radio and clapped.
“Well done, children! I think we're more than ready for the ceremony in two days.” Akela smiled. She turned to Dawn and Serena. “You two are talented dancers.”
“Thank you!” The girls bowed their heads.
Akela grinned. “Well, off you go. I don't want to keep you from your day off!”
The gang left the community center in high spirits. They were already planning what they would do for the day.
“Actually, we're going with Uncle Faba to the observatory!” Clemont exclaimed.
“Lucky!” Sophocles whined.
“You could tag along.” Clemont offered.
Sophocles declined. “Sorry. I have to go back home and do chores.” He groaned. “I've been putting them off for so long, my mom won't have it with an excuse.”
“We're also going to the fashion district!” Serena smiled.
Ash arched an eyebrow. “Faba is taking you guys to those places?”
“Yep!” Serena nodded.
Ash still couldn't believe it. “What kind of holy water did you use? OOWWW !”
Bonnie kicked him on the knee. “Love! That's what we used!”
Ash rubbed his knee and glared at Bonnie. “I thought you hated him!”
Bonnie shrugged. “I have a soft spot for the impossible cases.”
The rest of the group laughed at the exchange.
“I have to go. I need to help my dad at the restaurant.” Said Mallow.
Kiawe checked his phone and sighed. “Mom is asking me to keep an eye on the milktank. Some foreign trainers accidentally scared them and now they're trying to escape the farm.” He released his Charizard and hopped on. He smiled at the group. “We can do something later if anyone else has the time.”
“We need a group chat.” Lana suggested. “Oh! I'll get to that! It's what I'll do today! I'll add Green and Gary too.”
“You'll probably want to add Silver and Daisy.” Ash suggested. “I'll pass you their contacts.” He pulled out his phone and texted Lana the details.
“That's perfect!” Mallow smiled.
Serena smiled at Ash. “What will you do today?”
“I need to take Dewott to Nurse Joy to remove his leg cast.” Ash answered. “Then I'll take him to the forest for a walk to stretch his legs and do some exercises like Nurse Joy suggested.”
“That's wonderful!”
Kiawe waved at them. “Well, I'm off! See you guys later!” He flew on Charizard.
Sophocles waved his goodbyes while Lana went back to her house to work on the group chat. Mallow bid her farewell, leaving the Kalos trios, Ash, Dawn and Lillie behind.
“What will you do today, Dawn?” Lillie asked.
“I don't know. What about you?”
Lillie smiled. “Accessory shopping! Want to come with me?”
Dawn smiled and nodded. “Yeah! Let's go!”
Ash snickered. “Don't buy too much stuff!”
Dawn fumed at him. “Don't battle too much!”
Ash frowned. “Touche.”
Lillie grabbed Dawn's arm. “Let's go!” They were off.
Ash smiled at Clemont, Bonnie and Serena. “You guys have been here for three days and look at all the stuff you've done.”
“We still need to do something by ourselves like old times!” Bonnie exclaimed.
“What about tomorrow? You guys wanna go to the beach? I know a great spot!”
“You got it!”
Ash bid his friend (and girlfriend) goodbye and returned to Kukui's house to pick up Dewott.
Dewott glared down at the board game, then at Pignite, who looked at him with a smug smirk. Snivy facepalmed. Totodile shrugged. All four of them had been playing a game of Monopoly ( a board they sort of stole from Kukui’s attic ). Little Lavender was a viewer, watching the game with fascination.
“Five out of ten?” Dewott asked.
Pignite scoffed. “Face it, Dewott. You’re terrible at Monopoly.”
Dewott gave him a deadpanned look. Suddenly, he pushed away the Monopoly board, scattering the pieces and the fake money. Pignite gasped.
“My money!” He cried out as he threw himself on the ground and started to collect the Monopoly money quite desperately, which caused Lavender to laugh out loud.
Snivy patted her head with affection. “Don’t mind him, Lavender. He’s a greedy pig.” She glared at Dewott. “And he’s a sore loser.”
Dewott crossed his arms. “It’s not my fault he kept raising prices. And in this economy? Please, Snivy...”
Totodile shrugged. “Meh... All part of a corrupted system that oppresses the poor and favors the rich in a society that favors superficial beauty far more than the purity of the heart.”
Snivy and Dewott blinked while Lavender gave him a confused look. “That was deep, Totodile. Truly philosophical.” Said Dewott.
“I don’t get it.” Said Lavender.
Snivy chuckled. “You will when you’re older. Now, why don’t you go check on your father?” She glanced at Charizard almost picking a fight with Bulbasaur over some pecha berries. “Before he decides to go full Godzilla on Bulbasaur.”
“Ok!” Lavender ran up to her father, which calmed him almost instantly. Charizard threw the pecha berries at Bulbasaur’s face before walking off happily with Lavender in hand.
“Whoa. It never ceases to surprise me how much parenthood can change a Pokémon.” Dewott said as he watched both dragons walk away.
“The innocence of a child can melt the coldest of hearts.” Totodile nodded.
Snivy gave him a look. “Alright, spit it. Did you swallow a philosophy book or something?”
“Nope.” Totodile pulled out a book. “I’ve been reading a philosophy book I found in Kukui’s basement the same day you guys stole the Monopoly board.” He sighed sadly. “Since I have realized that my music career isn’t taking off any time soon, I might as well adopt other hobbies.”
Pignite had finally put all the game pieces back together in the box along with the board. He sighed. “We should probably return this. This game is cursed! I’m not a greedy corporate pig!”
“You do that. I’ll go back to read this book. I’ll return it when I’m done.” Said Totodile as he ran off with the book.
Snivy rolled her eyes. “Let’s get out of here. Let’s go to the beach.” She suggested.
“Sure!” Dewott got up without any problems. He was still wearing his cast but no longer required a walking stick to aid him. He extended a hand to Snivy. “Need help?”
Snivy looked at him. Her heart pounded so loud she feared someone else would hear it. The sun shining just at the right angle, his attractive looks, that smile--
Snivy shook her head. “I must be crazy and clearly desperate.”
“What?” Dewott gave her a confused look.
“Nothing, nothing.” She quickly waved him off and got up by herself without his help. “I just don’t want you to overwork your leg.”
Dewott smiled. “It’s fine. Ash said he’ll take me today to Nurse Joy to get the cast off! I’m good, I promise.”
“If you say so.”
Pignite grabbed the game box. “Let’s leave this at the porch and then we can be off--”
“Pignite.”
All three Unova starters turned around and saw Ash standing there with his arms crossed and an annoyed look on his face. “Did you steal that from Kukui’s attic?”
Pignite gasped. “Pig-nite! Pig pig nite!”
Dewott pushed him forward and pointed at him. “Dew.” He smiled innocently. It was almost like he had a halo on his head.
Pignite glared at him and pointed at both Snivy and Dewott. “Pignite!”
Ash sighed. “Stop blaming each other, I know your three snuck into the house. Burnet snitched on you. She said, and I quote, ‘ the Unova starters were looking through Kukui’s stuff ’ and I instantly knew about three certain starters that could do that.”
The Pokémon stared back in shock.
“She also said you better have all the pieces by the time you return it.”
They nodded rapidly.
Ash smiled while shaking his head. “Come on, Dewott. Time to take that cast off.”
“Dew-ott!” Dewott exclaimed.
After getting Dewott’s cast removed, Ash decided to take him for a walk by Nurse Joy’s suggestion.
“He should stretch those legs for a bit.” She had said.
Ash decided a walk through the forest was the perfect way to do that. He released Lycanroc and Torracat for the walk while Rowlet slept inside his bag, as per usual. Rotom floated next to him while Dewott and Pikachu walked side by side. Greninja had decided to tag along for the walk as well. It was a nice change of pace with everything that had been going on lately.
Ash sighed. There was so much that had happened, he hadn’t had the time to breathe or even write an essay or two for Professor Oak. Maybe he should get to that and get Rotom to peer review it since the dex had been pushing on him lately to get back into it. When he first arrived in Alola, Professor Kukui had suggested he investigated the Pokémon psychology field.
Ash planned to do that, maybe... just maybe he finally had the time now to look into it. He still wanted to be a Pokémon Master, but he had to be a realist. He had participated in so many leagues and competitions that chances where he would never reach that goal. He’d won a few things, and he was a decent battler with experience to boot. But... Maybe it wouldn’t be too bad to see other options. He would still be a strong trainer in his own right, but maybe his childhood dream was unachievable for him, and he was coming to terms with that.
He shook his head and smiled. “How’s the leg Dewott?”
Dewott jumped up and down with joy. “Dew! Dew!”
“I’m glad you’re doing better.”
Pikachu looked back at Greninja, who had been quiet for a while. She seemed deep in thought. When Ash started to talk to Dewott about his recovery and what they should do now, Pikachu took the opportunity to run to Greninja and clibed up to her shoulder.
“Hey.”
“Hey...” Greninja said in a pensive tone.
“Pokecoin for your thoughts, love?”
Greninja chuckled. “Nah. It’s nothing.”
“Sure? You’re always the bigger presence in the room and today you’re really quiet.”
Greninja sighed. “Just thinking about my brother.”
“Oh.” Pikachu nodded. “It’s a huge coincidence.” Or fate, but that went unsaid.
Greninja nodded with a frown. “Unfortunately.”
“But seriously, what's up with you and your brother?” Pikachu asked. “I know it's probably not something you want to talk about, but don't you think it might do you some good to let it out?”
Greninja sighed. She took a moment to think about before sitting on a rock. Ash had taken a pause from the stroll to check on Dewott’s progress.
Pikachu sat next to her. “I guess you're right.” She mumbled. “We were froakies raised on the same pond. Elvis... I can't believe he actually took that name.” She rolled her eyes. “He was always a party froakie. He was a leader through and through and all the other froakies followed him. If he jumped off a cliff, I'm sure the others would follow. We were born at the same time so we're not exactly sure who's the eldest.”
“You're twins?”
“Yes, you could say that. Anyways, we were both so different. I always wanted to battle and get stronger, but Elvis always wanted to party day and night. Plus, he's a shiny Pokémon. He always got a bit more preference among the others.” Greninja grinned. “Sylveon told me about the stunt he pulled at Sycamore's lab.”
“Yeah, I got the story from Dedenne too.” Pikachu nodded. “Can't believe he made Professor Sycamore cry.”
“I can.” Greninja frowned. “He’s good at that.”
Pikachu decided to stay quiet and let her finish.
“We grew apart because of our interests. It got to the point that, because I was so different from the others, they kicked me out of the pond. Elvis did nothing.” Greninja glared at the ground. “My own brother was too weak to back me up.” She groaned in frustration. “Do you know how embarrassing that was!? I went from trainer to trainer until I found Ash and each time a trainer didn't want me I could only myself what was wrong with me! Or why didn't my own brother want me!?” She sniffed. “He’s the reason why I didn’t want to work in teams when I met Ash and you. At that time, I was better off going solo.”
“But... do you want him dead? As soon as you saw him, you went full Cain on him.”
Greninja sighed. “I guess not, but he never apologized to me and never went to find me. Why should I be kind to him?”
“Hey, look at me.” Pikachu said.
Greninja looked at him with teary eyes.
“That’s in the past. You have a family of outsiders, weirdos, abandoned Pokémon, a very special trainer and a home, plus a legendary and an ultra-beast for adopted children.” Pikachu smiled. “And a loving electric rat that would so anything for you.”
“...Even electrify my brother?” She gave him a hopeful look.
Pikachu laughed nervously. “Let’s try not to choose violence if we mustn’t.”
"Well, I tried.” Greninja chuckled. “Thank you, Pikachu. For always looking out for me.”
“It’s my job, my frog princess.” He bowed to her, which made her laugh even more.
“Hey, guys!” Ash called out. “Let’s go!”
Greninja and Pikachu followed.
Ash stretched his arms. Dewott seemed to be doing fine walking on his own, which made him very happy and Dewott seemed to enjoy his independence. Torracat and Lycanroc seemed to enjoy the walk too.
Suddenly, Ash heard someone talk in the distance.
“Now, Dartrix! Use Razor Leaf!”
Rotom’s curiosity peeked. “Sounds like someone is training nearby.”
“Let’s train harder than ever and we’ll take on gramps one day soon!” The boy exclaimed.
Ash hummed. Suddenly, a bunch of Razor Leaves stuck him on the nearest palm tree and hit his Pokémon. He groaned. “Man, that’s a fast move...”
The bushes moved and suddenly, a boy came out. He seemed just a bit younger than Ash with darker skin and dark green hair. A strange owl flew next to him while glaring at Ash and his Pokémon.
“Hey, are you guys alright?” The trainer asked. He seemed worried. “This place is pretty far off. Did you get lost?”
“No.” Ash said as he started to pluck out the feathers that pinned him to the palm tree while his Pokémon shook off the remaining ones. “We were just taking a stroll.”
The trainer seemed apologetic, if not a little nervous. “Sorry, again.” He pointed towards his right. “If you follow this path, it will lead you to the tourism district of the city.”
Ash arched an eyebrow, confused as to why the trainer referred him to the touristic area when he realized... He was from Kanto. He looked Kantonian and sounded like one too. The trainer probably thought he was a tourist. He quickly shook his head with a smile. “Oh no. I’m not a tourist. I live here!”
The trainer’s shoulders visibly dropped. “Oh! Sorry, I thought you were one of those foreign trainers that have been flocking to Melemele and got lost by accident.”
“Yeah, no. I haven’t encountered one of them yet though.”
The boy smiled. “Let me introduce myself. Alola, I’m Hau!”
“Alola!” They shook hands and Ash gasped. “Wait, are you Doctor Akela’s son and Kahuna Hala’s grandson?”
“Yep!” The boy said proudly.
Ash smiled. “I’m Ash! I go to the Pokémon School!”
“Hey, grandpa told me about you! You’re staying with Professor Kukui, right?”
“Yep! He’s really great.”
Hau noticed the z-ring on Ash’s worst and gasped. “Whoa! A z-ring!” He grinned. “Did you have a grand trial with my gramps!?”
“Sure did. Your grandpa is tough.” Ash smiled. “I bet your battles with him have been tough too.”
Hau looked nervous. “Y-yeah! Tough.”
Ash wasn’t stupid, especially with the change in demeanor on the kid. “Hey, are you alright?”
“I’m fine, really!”
Ash stared at him. “Why did you look so nervous when you thought I was a tourist?”
“O-oh! Nothing!”
Ash arched an eyebrow. “Have they been harassing you?”
“I-I-I Well...”
Ash sighed. “I won’t poke my nose into your business. But if someone is harassing you, you should tell somebody.”
Hau smiled nervously. “R-right!”
Ash wasn’t stupid, despite what Misty said every now and then. He sighed. “You met my friend, Dawn, right? She told me about you.” He smiled. “Thank you for being there for her.”
Hau smiled shyly. “It was nothing.”
Ash smiled. “So, you were training?” He decided to change the subject.
“Yep. Me and my partner Dartrix are trying to get stronger together!” Suddenly, Hau went off track when he spotted Ash’s Pokémon. He gasped. “What in the world!? Is that the newly discovered Dusk Lycanroc!” He gasped. “You have a Torracat too!” He grinned at Pikachu. “And your Pikachu is so adorable!”
He gave Greninja and Dewott and apologetic look of confusion. “Sorry, I really don’t know which Pokémon are these.”
Ash smiled. “This is Greninja. She’s a Pokémon from Kalos. And this is Dewott. He’s from Unova.”
“Both are water type Pokémon, but Greninja is a dual water and dark type.” Rotom informed proudly.
“They’re so cool!” Hau exclaimed.
Suddenly, Rowlet flew out of Ash’s backpack. He looked around with a sleepy look on his face.
“You have a Rowlet too?” Hau asked happily. “Hey, Dartrix, look!”
Rowlet landed on Ash’s hands with a sleepy look. Ash laughed. “Rowlet is probably a chronic sleeper, and I should probably take him to Nurse Joy.” He showed Rowlet to Dartrix. “Rowlet, meet your evolved form, Dartrix!”
Rowlet lloked at the bigger owl with a sleepy look. His feathers stuck out. Dartrix grew furious and started to preen Rowlet’s feathers, trying to get them to stay put but failed so.
“What’s he doing?” Ash asked.
“Dartrix can’t stand bed hair. He’s fashion-conscious.”
Ash laughed. “He should meet my girlfriend sometime.” A part him of him couldn’t believe he said that statement so freely, but it felt nice.
Dartrix got tired of preening Rowlet’s chaotic feathers.
Ash sweat dropped and placed Rowlet near his chest. “Rowlet sure loves to sleep.”
Hau laughed. “Dartrix sure loves a challenge. Rowlet’s so chill!”
Dartriz glared at the small, sleepy owl. Rowlet simply gave him a sleepy smile. Dartrix looked like he was about to give up. Hau simply patted his head. “Say, isn’t that the same Rowlet that defeated my gramps?”
“Yep! He defeated Hala’s Crabrawler.”
“Crabrawler!? That’s the one Pokémon Dartrix can never beat!” Hau grinned. “You and Rowlet have my respect!”
Ash grinned. “Hey, how about you and I battle? Owl on owl, what do you say?”
Hau hummed. “I don’t know. I’m not a good battler...”
Ash laughed. “Well, you can never get better if you don’t try! Who even told you that!?”
Hau looked down. “No one...” He said in a small voice.
Ash glanced at Dartrix, looking for a clue. Dartrix gave him a sad look. Ash felt determined. “Well, it’s not about being the best or not, it’s about having fun and bonding with your Pokémon!” He stood up and grinned at Hau. “Let’s battle!”
Hau seemed to think about it. He smiled and nodded. “Alright!”
Dartrix and Rowlet ceased each other up as a rivalry started brewing between the owls. They ran to the open field while Ash’s Pokémon stayed by the sidelines to watch the battle.
“I’ll be the referee!” Rotom exclaimed. “So, it’s Rowlet vs. Dartrix! Let the battle begin!”
They battled. Hau seemed to enjoy the battle and so did Ash. Ash didn’t understand why Hau kept saying he was a good battler; he was quite talented. He only needed a bit more practice.
Ash lost to Hau, mostly because Rowlet fell asleep mid battle.
They decided to take a break. While Dartrix and Rowlet seemed to engage in a heated conversation, Ash offered some grapes to Hau.
“Here. You must be hungry.”
“Oh, thanks!” Hau thanked him. “Man... I haven’t won a battle in a while.” He scratched his head. “But I kind of feel bad it was only because Rowlet fell asleep.”
Ash laughed. “Don’t worry about it. Rowlet only needs to learn and practice. He’ll be fine.”
Hau eyed Pikachu and Greninja while they talked with the other Pokémon. “They seem strong.” Hau eyed Ash. “You’re definitely not a newbie.”
Ash drank some water. “I’ve been travelling for three years. I’m thirteen now. I’ve met a lot of Pokémon, met a lot of people both good and bad. I’ve won battles and I lost them too.” Ash grinned. “I’ve learned a lot. It’s all part of being a Pokémon trainer. You don’t need to be perfect. Just be yourself and have a great bond with your Pokémon. It’ll get you places.”
Hau looked at him with stars in his eyes. “Right.” He looked down at his hand with a determined fire in his eyes.
Ash smiled. He was glad he could help him in some way.
“Hey, if you ever want to battle again, give me a call.” Ash passed him his number.
“Whoa! Really! Thanks!”
“Don’t mention it.” Ash put his things back in his backpack. “Say... If there’s someone picking on you, you should really tell someone that can help you. Your mom, your gramps...”
Hau sighed. “I know, it’s just...”
Hau proceeded to tell him the story of the foreign trainer that has been following him and harassing him for battles, which further only decreased his confidence in himself.
“His name is Trip.”
Ash spit out his water. He coughed. “What did you say!?”
“Uhhh... that his name was Trip--”
“Blonde hair, brown eyes and a smug smirk ready to be wiped out of his face!?”
Hau looked at him with a worried look. “Are you ok? Do you know this guy?”
“Oh, I know exactly who you’re talking about.” Ash growled furiously. Seriously!? Trip was in Alola!? Ash could the amount of people he hated, and the number didn’t go past twenty, but Trip? Oh yeah, that guy was among that select group of special people.
His phone suddenly did a ‘ ding ’, and he quickly checked his messages.
Lana created a group chat.
You've been added to ‘Ash's Babysitters’ group chat.
Dawn, Lillie, Gary, Kiawe, Mallow, Serena, Clemont, Bonnie, and Sophocles have been added.
Silver and Daisy have been added.
Green has been added.
Right. Lana had created the group chat. But he often forgot about her dark sense of humor.
Ash: Very funny, Lana.
Lana has changed the group name to ‘Ash's Precious Gym Badges’.
Ash: Lana, stop.
Lana: Ugh! Fine, third time's the charm. U no fun ketchup.
Ash: Did you just call me ketchup?
Lana: Autocorrect error but ketchup works too.
Lana has changed the group name to ‘Kukui's Padawans'.
Ash: Much better.
Ash sighed and turned back to Hau. “Sorry, just a friend.” He massaged the bridge of his nose and sighed. “When was the last time you say you saw Trip?”
Hau told him about his experience the same way he told Dawn. Ash groaned. He knew Trip was the bullying type and a bit of a racist too, but this? This was a new low, even for him. Dewott growled next to him. Dewott knew better than most of his Pokémon the type of trainer Trip was. Pikachu’s hair lifted on his neck from the rage.
There was another ding from his phone. It was a picture of Lillie battling someone in the middle of a market. The trainer she was battling was Trip.
Dawn: Guys, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but we need help! That guy in the picture attacked Lillie and forced her into a battle! He did the same thing with Hau too!
Ash is typing...
Ash: I know that guy and I'm on my way to kill him.
Ash: Dewott has a bone to pick with him.
Ash shoved his phone inside his pocket. “Speaking of the devil, Trip is causing trouble for a friend and Dawn is with her.”
“Dawn encountered Trip!?” Hau exclaimed nervously. “Oh no...”
“I wouldn’t too much if Dawn gets in a battle with him. Dawn is really strong. It’s Lillie I’m worried about. Let’s go.” Said Ash as he stood up and recalled all his Pokémon except Pikachu.
Hau grew nervous. “To see Trip!?”
Ash’s heart felt sorry for Hau. He gently grabbed Hau by the shoulders. “Hey. Trip is just a big bully, and he enjoys belittling other people. I’ve been there and it’s not fun. You must show him who’s boss.” He smiled. “And you’re not alone, Hau.”
Hau gulped and nodded. “O-ok.”
“If you want to go home, that’s fine--”
“No! You’re right. He’s just a big bully.” Hau nodded. “And your friend is in trouble. I’m going to help!” There was a tremble in his voice, but determination to match it.
Ash nodded. “Alright, let’s go.”
Notes:
Finally published this! I was worried I had to publish it tomorrow, but I'm glad I had the time today! BTW, Hidden Tales chapter is up! I'd apprecite you see part two of Green's journey.
First things first, everyone is off doing their own thing for today, but it seems it's not going to stay like that for very long, right? My favorite scenes to write in this chapter were the Unova starters interacting, Totodile's identity crisis and Snivy's growing crush on Dewott. Plus, the group chat.
Oh the sweet group chat... This is going to be a fun thing to write in future chapters, plus, it can incorporate other characters like Gary, Green, Silver and Daisy into the story without them being present in Alola and get a glimpse into their lives. And of course, we cannot forget about Greninja's past with her brother Elvis. Buttttttt we haven't heard Elvis's side of the story, right?
Hau is our local ray of sunshine and he must be protected at all costs. No wonder Ash quickly took a liking to him.
Trip battling Lillie? I have to say that *chef's kiss* I pride myself in that being one of my most well written battle up to this point. Stay to the next chapter for this treat!I think that's all for today. Don't forget to read the new Hidden Tales chapter to see what Green is up to right now. Anyways, I'll see you all next week!!! Bye!!!!
Chapter 69: Trip (ARC 10 - Outsiders)
Summary:
Lillie battles a bully.
Notes:
We will be referencing chpaters 7 & 8 from Soul Touched: Hidden Tales a lot (Green's side story in Kalos), so it will be a good idea to catch up on those (chapter 8 is the newest chapter btw, published just before last chapter so if you haven't caught on, it's now available!).
Also, warning for big F-U bombs.
Enjoy!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lillie and Dawn quickly arrived at the local market. Ever since the mall blew up with Hunter J's attack, costumers flocked to the local market while the mall was slowly rebuilt. It proved to be beneficial for the local economy and everything was cheaper too.
“I want to check out this Pokémon accessory boutique that recently opened here.” Lillie explained. “But I also want to check out the local goods.”
Dawn smelled the air. “It smells delicious! Are those malasadas?” She pointed at a food truck with Bewear theming.
“You want one? My treat!”
“Oh! You don't have--”
“I insist! Come on!” Lillie grabbed Dawn's arm and ran to the food truck.
They stood at the cash register as a familiar looking face greeted them. “Welcome to Bewear's Malasadas! How may I--”
Dawn and Lillie stared.
Jessie, Meowth and James stared back. Jessie frowned. “We're not trying to steal Pokémon right now, you know.”
“Yeah, we're just earning an honest living!” Meowth frowned.
“For now, at least.” James sighed.
Lillie, ever the kind and proper one, smiled. “It's alright, we actually came for your malasadas!”
The Rocket trio looked at each other with confusion. “Really?”
Dawn shrugged. “I hate to admit it, but she's right.”
“Two malasadas, please!” Lillie smiled.
Jessie, James and Meowth felt a little bad for jumping to conclusions that quick. “Oh, alright!”
James packed the malasadas and handed the bag to Dawn. “Here you go.”
“Um, thanks.” Dawn awkwardly thanked him.
Lillie paid up and they walked away, leaving the Rocket trio in a state of confusion.
“You know, that's the most normal interaction we ever had with one of the twerp's friends.” Meowth pointed out.
Back with the girls, they ate their malasadas with gusto as they walked through the market. “I hate to admit it, but Team Rocket makes some good malasadas.” Dawn commented.
“I know! I didn't think they were as good as these are!” Lillie munched on hers.
When they were done, they made their way to the store Lillie was looking for. They entered the shop where a clerk greeted them. “Welcome! Please browse around and if you need anything, let me know, alright?”
“Thank you!” They said.
They browsed around the racks and boxes of cute accessories and such. They released their Pokémon since the store was big enough to fit them all. Lillie glanced at Dawn and smiled while she still browsed through a trinket box.
“You know, Dawn... It doesn't matter what happened in your past, you're still our friend, you know.”
Dawn looked up with wide eyes.
Lillie shrugged and smiled. “Just thought I'd let you know.”
Dawn gave her a weak smile. “Thanks, Lillie. It means a lot.”
They had fun browsing around the store and trying new accessories on their Pokémon. Dawn's Pokémon were used to trying out new clothing and stuff for contests. Lopunny was thriving modeling a beautiful purple dress that Dawn vowed to get for her among other things for her Pokémon. Plus, it was on sale. Piplup seemed thrilled with a top hat, but it was too pricey for Dawn's budget. Of course, the penguin threw a tantrum. Only the penguin would try to get something so expensive.
Lillie found various accessories for her Pokémon. She had come to find that she had an affinity for ice type related accessories, with her being an ice type trainer. She got a blue dress for Snowy, a stylish dark blue bowtie for Glaceon and a pretty baby blue bandana for Articuno, among other accessories.
“That looks so good on you!” Lillie smiled at the big blue bird.
Articuno blushed shyly.
Suddenly, the door of the store slammed open, startling the girls and the Pokémon. A trainer stepped inside the store. He had dirty blonde hair, brown eyes and wore orange and green clothing. He was an unassuming trainer. However, he had a white bandage over his nose, presumably healing from being broken, a white wristband that covered his right hand and his right eye, while no longer swollen, it had fainting bruises, black and green.
“Are you that Articuno's trainer?” He asked Lillie.
Lillie nodded, but she had an uneasy feeling. “Yes.”
"The name's Trip.” The trainer frowned and pointed at Articuno. He grinned “And I want to battle that thing!”
Articuno, being only a few weeks old, shook his head and hid behind Lillie. Lillie frowned. “No.”
Trip was taken aback. “What?”
Lillie assumed a dignified posed and crossed her arms over her chest. “Articuno is only a baby and therefore not ready for a proper battle. It is only logical that I will refuse a battle with you, mister.” Meanwhile, Articuno hid behind Lillie.
Trip frowned. “That's a legendary Pokémon and you refuse to push it into a battle?”
Lillie nodded, frowning. “Yes, because I know what's best for my Pokémon.”
Trip scoffed. “You're just afraid I'll win.”
Dawn stepped in. “Hey, she doesn't want to battle, so you better run off somewhere else, you weirdo!”
Trip glared at her. “I was not talking to you.” He hummed. “Haven't I seen you from somewhere?”
Dawn sweated a bit but quickly shook her head. “Nope. Don't know what you're talking about.”
Trip growled but kept staring at Lillie. “If you have one of those, then you must be a strong trainer. If you have one of the most desirable Pokémon out there, then surely you know how to train it, right?” He said in a mocking tone.
Lillie growled. Dawn frowned at him. “What happened to your face?”
Trip got defensive. “That's none of your business!”
“Is it because you're an idiot and someone finally got to you?” Dawn asked.
Trip growled. “Shut up!”
“That's it, we're leaving.” They paid for their things and Dawn grabbed Lillie by the hand. “Come on, Lillie!” The Pokémon followed them outside.
As soon as they were out, Dawn started to recall her Pokémon but left Piplup out and about. Lillie was about to recall hers when she noticed bystanders' eyes on Articuno. The bird was nervous and hid between Lillie and Dawn.
“It's alright, people are just curious about you.” She petter him as she reached for his ultra-ball.
Suddenly, Trip stormed out of the store and released his Pokémon in the middle of the street. Serperior glared at Articuno and did as Trip commanded and threw a provocative attack at the bird. Lillie noticed and pushed Articuno out of the way.
But Serperior's provoking attack got to Lillie's back.
“AAHHHH!” Lillie fell on her hands and knees in pain.
“Lillie!” Dawn kneeled next to her.
Bystanders whispered and mumbled. And older lady quickly went to Lillie's aid. “Young lady! Are you alright!?”
Lillie moaned. “I'm fine.” She sat up and glared at Trip. “Just what do you think you were doing!?”
Trip groaned. “The attack wasn't directed at you; it was for your Pokémon! I want to battle your Pokémon!” Trip growled, but before he could initiate a battle with an unwilling Lillie, another trainer stepped in.
Lillie gasped. “Big brother! You're here!”
Gladion got in front of Lillie and Dawn in a protective way. “I was coming as per your invitation, but I didn't think I had to encounter this.” Gladion glared at Trip. “You hurt my sister.”
Trip's knees trembled a bit. Maybe he had bit off more than he could chew, but he nodded. “Yes, but it was an accident. The attack was--”
“She said she didn't want to battle you.” Said Gladion in a dangerously low voice. “Yet you attacked her!”
Trip took a step back. Damn, this dude was intense and quite scary. But by the looks of it, he could be a strong trainer. Maybe he could battle him instead of the blonde girl.
Suddenly, Lillie's Glaceon charged forward and attacked by using Ice Beam. The attack landed right on Serperior's face, which hurt the grass serpent. Lillie stood in front of Gladion with a determined look.
“Fine, I'll battle you.” She glared at Trip. “But you are not battling my baby Pokémon!”
Gladion gasped. “Lillie-”
“It's ok, Gladion. I can do this.” Lillie at Glaceon. Glaceon looked back and stared into Lillie's eyes with a determined look. They nodded at each other. “I trust my Pokémon.”
Gladion glared at Trip, then turned to Lillie. “I'll act as referee, but he gets out of line again, I'll use Sylvally on him.”
Lillie nodded.
Dawn trembled a bit. She was worried about Lillie. She herself had much more battling experience and as far as she knew, Lillie wasn't a battler. Her phone made a ding. She quickly checked.
Lana created a group chat.
You've been added to ‘Ash's Babysitters’ group chat.
Ash, Lillie, Gary, Kiawe, Mallow, Serena, Clemont, Bonnie, and Sophocles have been added.
Silver and Daisy have been added.
Green has been added.
Oh right, Lana was making a group chat. Then the first message popped up.
Ash: Very funny, Lana.
Lana has changed the group name to ‘Ash's Precious Gym Badges’.
Ash: Lana, stop.
Lana: Ugh! Fine, third time's the charm. U no fun ketchup.
Ash: Did you just call me ketchup?
Lana: Autocorrect error but ketchup works too.
Lana has changed the group name to ‘Kukui's Padawans'.
Ash: Much better.
Dawn facepalmed. Of course! She could use the group chat to ask for help! She quickly took a picture of Lillie battling Trip and sent the picture to the group chat.
Dawn: Guys, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but we need help! That guy in the picture attacked Lillie and forced her into a battle! He did the same thing with Hau too!
Ash is typing...
Ash: I know that guy and I'm on my way to kill him.
Ash: Dewott has a bone to pick with him.
Dawn fought the urge to roll her eyes. Instead, her left eye twitched. Of course, Ash knew this guy. Ash knew everybody apparently. But if Dewott of all Pokémon had some hatred towards this guy, then Ash probably met him in Unova.
Serena is typing...
Serena: We know him too! He was in Kalos not too long ago! We'll be on our way!
Clemont is typing...
Clemont: His name is Trip and he's been bullying trainers in every region he goes! Apparently, he wants to raise his rank by beating down younger, more inexperienced trainers since they're easier to defeat. At least, that’s what I heard.
Mallow: What a bully! I'm on my way!
Kiawe: Me too! I was doing deliveries nearby!
Sophocles: Coming!
Lana: Same!
Serena: Green gave him the beat down of his life!
Clemont: He still has that blackeye, I see.
Dawn gasped. Wait, Green knew this guy too? She looked up. The dude's face was a real mess, and Dawn couldn't help but be proud of her best friend's work.
Gladion raised his arm. “This will be a one-on-one battle. The last Pokémon standing wins. Begin!”
The battle had begun.
“Glaceon! Use Icy Wind!” Lillie commanded.
Trip smirked. “Serperior! Use Vine Whip!”
Glaceon and Serperior went at it. They hit each other and defended themselves. Serperior proved to be quite the opponent, Glaceon proved to be a natural in battles. His commitment to Lillie was filled by his will to protect her, Snowy and Articuno from harm, which meant people like Trip and his Pokémon had to go down.
Dawn heard another ‘ ding ’ from her phone, and she checked the message.
Green: Tell Lillie to finish what I started! I want to see him in a hospital bed!
Gary is typing...
Gary: WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON!?
Dawn took another picture of the battle and sent it.
Dawn: Lillie is battling this asshole.
Gary is typing...
Gary: I KNOW THAT GUY! TELL LILLIE TO KICK HIS ASS!
Dawn grinned and looked up. “Lillie! Gary says you must kick his ass!”
Lillie suddenly blushed. “Isn't that a rude thing to say?” She returned her focus on the battle.
Dawn scratched her head, wondering why Lillie was blushing now of all times, but that was a thought for later. Another ding.
Silver: Tell Lillie to use Avalache if she can!
Dawn nodded. “Lillie! Silver says you use Avalache! Can Glaceon do it!?”
“Yes!” Lillie nodded. “Glaceon! Use Avalache!”
Glaceon yelled in fury and summoned a huge avalanche that flooded half of the street with white snow. The move delivered some damage to Serperior, though, not as critical as Lillie would've hoped. Still, it angered Trip.
“Nice move, didn't think you would have it in you.” He grinned, but it was forced.
Lillie frowned. She did NOT like this guy at all. Articuno hid next to Dawn, worried for the outcome of the battle. Snowy stood confidently behind Lillie, cheering her on.
“Lillie!”
Lillie glanced around and saw her friends arriving. Sophocles, Lana, Mallow and Kiawe had taken position next to Gladion and Dawn.
“Go, Lillie!” Mallow exclaimed.
Their presence gave Lillie a bit more confidence. Serperior launched another attack and Glaceon dodged it.
“Use Icy Wind!”
Glaceon shot a strong attack at the grass serpent, which dealt a bit of damage, but nothing too critical. Trip frowned.
Gladion noticed. “He's no longer smiling.”
“Ugh?” Kiawe looked at him.
“It means he knows he underestimated Lillie.” He frowned. “But it also means he'll double down on his attacks.”
Just as he predicted, Trip commanded stronger attacks. Glaceon seemed to have a bit more trouble, but he was handling himself well and Lillie's unexperienced, yet talented, guiding made it easier. The group exclaimed their excitement and their support, even the crowd was going wild.
Gladion smiled. It seemed that his little sister had talent in Pokémon battling after all.
However, that very same inexperience is what caused Lillie to fail and predict Trip's attack.
“Serperior, knock Glaceon off balance!”
Serperior moved and used his tail as a whip, knocking Glaceon with his massive tail. There was a small ‘ crack ’ when the tail came in contact with Glaceon's side. “GLLAAAAA!!!” It hit Glaceon right on his right ribs and sent him flying backward onto the street. Glaceon crashed on the snow and rolled a couple of times before landing on concrete.
“GLACEON!!!” Lillie exclaimed as she hurriedly ran to him. Gasps and murmurs grew around them.
Lillie kneeled next to Glaceon. “Glaceon, please answer me!”
Glaceon slowly opened his eyes and while it was obvious he was a bit out of it, he still stood up on shaky legs and got in position to battle. His breathing was labored. But the growing pain on his ribs was too much and his legs gave out underneath him. However, Lillie caught him in her arms before he hit the ground.
Trip laughed. “I guess I win.” He said smugly. He smiled at Gladion. “Care to announce the winner?”
Gladion threw him a death glare that had Trip shivering.
“Whatever.” Trip waved him off and turned back to Lillie. “What kind of trainer are you? You have a legendary Pokémon that you refuse to use and decided to use a weaker one?” He laughed.
Lillie threw him a death glare that could rival Gladion's. “My Pokémon are NOT weak!!!” She exclaimed as she held Glaceon in her arms. She took a fearless, confident step forward towards Trip, which had the bully taking a step back in shock. “My Pokémon are strong and kind and very brave! I may not have enough experience as a battler, but I promise you your Pokémon would've been unable to battle withing seconds if I was a professional!” She marched forward with Glaceon in her arms. “You're just a big bully just so insecure of yourself that you belittle other trainers to make yourself feel better! I will not stand for it!”
There was something about that girl's eyes that sent a shiver down Trip's spine. Like that hint of a golden glow in her green irises that intimidated him to the core, but he battled with himself not to show fear. Either way, it did not take a genius to see it wasn't natural.
“What the...” He managed to say.
There were murmurs and nods of agreement among the crowd. The Alolan gang threw him various glares. Lillie went back to her friends.
“Poor Glaceon!” Mallow exclaimed sadly.
“It's alright, Glaceon.” She kissed him on the head. “You did a splendid job. Return!” She returned him to his pokeball.
Articuno looked on with a sad gaze. If he wasn't so inexperienced maybe he could've won and Glaceon wouldn't be in this condition. Snowy noticed his demeanor and placed a comforting paw on his wing. There was a silent conversation between them.
Lillie sighed. She had been defeated, but she didn't go down without a fight. Kiawe looked like he would challenge Trip at any given moment but refrained from acting rashly. Suddenly, the Kalos trio arrived, along with Faba, who looked like he was about to pass out from lack of exercise.
“Lillie!” Clemont exclaimed.
“Are you alright?” Bonnie asked.
“We were so worried!” Serena said.
Bonnie pointed behind her. “If it wasn't because our uncle needs some cardio, we would've have arrived sooner.”
Behind them, Faba's breathing was nothing more than a wheeze. He tried speaking, but instead, decided to rest against a light pole to catch his breath. The children decided to ignore him for now.
“Hey, aren't you the trainers from Kalos?” Trip suddenly asked.
Serena, Clemont and Bonnie glared at him. “Nice to see your face is still messed up!” Bonnie clapped back.
That seemed to irk Trip the wrong way. “Listen you little shit, there's no Green Sycamore to save you now.” He was already pulling out another pokeball even though Serperior was already out.
Bonnie's eyes watered at hearing the insult.
Clemont clenched his teeth. “What did you just call my sister!?”
Trip looked at him up and down. “Oh, look who it is. You're not going to run away from a battle this time, right?” He grinned.
Clemont adjusted his glasses, and the sun shone on them. “Actually, I might as well give you exactly what you want.” He took out his own pokeball. “And I'll wipe the floor with you. I call that a win-win.”
“Do I get a gym badge after this?” Trip grinned mockingly.
“No. This is personal.”
Kiawe gave Clemont a worried look. “Are you sure about this? I can take him on.”
Serena shook her head. “There's no need.”
“Yeah! My brother is the Gym Leader of the Lumiose Gym in Kalos!” Bonnie exclaimed, suddenly looking excited instead of offended. “If anyone can beat down Trip is him!”
“Clemont didn't grant him a battle because of his behavior, which is why he harassed us in Kalos until Green stepped in and...” She giggled at Trip's face. “Rearranged his features.”
The Alolan gang started to see Clemont in a new light. Trip groaned. “Let's just battle!”
Faba finally caught his breath and walked up. “Now, hold up a minute.” He walked up and got on Trip's face. “Are you seriously partaking in a Pokémon battle without healing up your Pokémon first?” He tsked. “And here I was starting to think you were smart.”
Trip stepped back. “Serperior is fine--”
“Truly? He took quite the beating from Miss Lillie's Glaceon and I'm sure you've been using him on other battles nonstop. It isn't a fair fight for your Pokémon.” He said rather loudly so the crowd could hear him. “Don't you think?”
Trip gulped, feeling stuck under the glares of the crowd.
Sophocles whistled, amazed. “Whoa, never in a million years did I think Faba of all people would come to our aid.”
Gladion scoffed. “Surely, there's something he wants.”
Bonnie looked up to him. “I think he wants the excuse of talking down to someone. For once I'm not against my uncle tearing a new one on some random kid.”
Gladion stared at her with wide eyes. “Uncle? Faba is your uncle!?”
When Faba was finished with Trip, the blonde teen had a dizzy look on his eyes. “I'll just leave.” He glared at Clemont. “You and me at the Hau-oli Beach tomorrow midday! Got it?”
Clemont nodded.
Trip glared at them all. “And you all better be present so you can witness your friend's defeat.”
“Oh, really?” Clemont adjusted his glasses. “Then how would you explain the fact that you didn’t win a single gym badge in Kalos if you’re so good? Mmmh?”
Trip growled at him but decided not to fall for the bait. The group, plus Faba, glared at him as he started to walk away. The crowd surrounding started to disperse and returned to their business.
But suddenly, someone new arrived.
“Hey, asshole.” Someone suddenly said. Trip stopped in his tracks. He recognized that annoying voice. Trip gasped and turned around to see a trainer he never thought he'd have to see again.
Ash ‘ fucking ’ Ketchum.
And behind him was that annoying weak trainer. What was his name? Hau, Trip remembered.
Trip groaned. “You? Really? Here of all regions!?”
Ash shrugged. “What can I say? I'm all over the place.”
“What? Trying your hand on another fruitless journey?” Trip teased.
But Ash didn't seem bothered. “Actually, I live here now. If anything, you're in my turf.”
Faba arched an eyebrow at Ash. “You know him?”
“Yeah. He's the most insufferable piece of shit in existence.” Ash said without holding back his insult.
“Finally. Something we can agree on.” Faba nodded.
Trip went red in the face.
Ash gave him a bored look. “Say, what's this I hear that you were bullying my friends into battle?”
Trip scoffed. “Interested in a battle?”
“Nah, you're not worth my time.” Ash shrugged. “Although the battle would be over before it even started, I think Clemont should be the one having a go at serving you your ass on a silver platter.”
Lillie blushed at the rude language, while Gladion smirked.
Ash turned to Clemont. “I read Green's message.”
Trip trembled at the sound of Green's name. “You know her too!?”
“Yeah. She's my cousin.” Ash said proudly. Green wasn't his cousin of course, but she was like his cousin. But Trip didn't need to know that. “And by the looks of it...” He grinned at Trip's bruised face, broken nose and bandaged wrist. “She went easy on you. She once punched an ultra-beast in the face and lived to gloat about it.”
Trip felt surrounded. And if Ketchum was here, there was no telling how this would go for him. “I have a battle with the gym leader tomorrow. You better stay out of it.”
Ash held up his arms in fake defeat. “Oh no! I wouldn't dare to get in the way of a strong blonde trainer!” He glared. “I meant Clemont, by the way. You suck balls.”
At this point, Lillie was covering her eyes while trying to hide an embarrassed blush on her cheeks. Gladion couldn't stop smirking.
Trip groaned. “Whatever. Don't get in the way.” He started to walk away.
Ash scoffed. “Are you running from me?”
Trip stopped in his tracks. “Heck no! I'm not afraid of you!”
“Yeah, you're afraid I'll wipe the floor with you, and you know I can.” Ash gave him a smug, teasing smile. “And I have before.”
Trip tsked. “I wiped the floor with your Pikachu on our first meeting.”
Ash rolled his eyes. “But then again, Pikachu wasn't in his healthiest form. Which was a mistake on my part for letting him battle.”
Trip tsked. “You're not worth the effort, Ketchum.”
“Afraid you’ll lose?” Ash teased.
Trip glared.
“So, you wouldn't mind a battle between you and me, then? After Clemont's done with your sorry carcass, of course.”
Trip thought for a bit. He knew his limits and knew that if he battled Clemont first, then he wouldn't have a chance at beating Ash. Ash wasn't a weakling; he knew it firsthand. And Clemont was Gym Leader for a reason. He could only take on one.
“You know what? Forget the battle with the nerd.” He pointed at Clemont, who seemed offended. He then pointed at Ash. “I'll battle you. Tomorrow at midday at the beach.”
Trip thought he was being smug, but when Ash threw him a satisfied smirk that resembled the one Green Sycamore wore the day he met her, he trembled a bit. He brushed off the feeling. He was really scared of that girl.
“If that's what you want.”
“Though, I have a few conditions with you in particular.” Trip smirked. He knew Ketchum was a fair player, so he had to put down a few conditions to his favor. “First, Pikachu is not allowed to battle.”
The group gasped but were surprised when Ash simply nodded. “Ok.” Even Pikachu seemed surprised at his answer.
“Second, if I win...” He pointed at Hau, who had been hiding behind the group, right next to Dawn. “He battles me again.”
Hau gulped and trembled. He took a deep breath and nodded at Ash. Ash narrowed his eyes at Trip. “I'm sure he'll beat you anyways but go on.” Not that he doubted Hau, but it was clear Hau was afraid of this guy, so Ash was not going to lose.
“Third,” He smiled. “The nerd dances the macarena in a Celebi onesie.” This condition was with every intention to embarrass Clemont.
“What does that have to do with this!?” Clemont exclaimed.
“I'll look up same day delivery options just in case.” Rotom said as he accessed the web, much to Clemont's embarrassment.
“Those are my conditions.”
“Good, now I list mine.” Said Ash. “One, if I win, you leave my friends alone.”
Trip nodded.
“Two, you'll have to heal up your Pokémon before the battle.” He looked at Serperior. “He looks worse for wear.”
Trip glared at him. “Fine. And third?”
Ash shot him a death glare. “You're leaving Alola for good. Understand?”
Trip crossed his arms. “Fine.” He extended his hand. “Why don't we shake hands then?”
Ash shook his hand... and squeezed a bit too hard. Trip's eyes watered and let go of the handshake.
“Sorry, I don't know my own strength.” Yes, he did. Ash gave him a fake smile. “Now get lost.”
“No need to tell me twice.” Trip shrugged as he started to walk away. “By the way,” He turned his head around. “... I heard what happened in Kalos. You know, the whole apocalypse thing with... what was his name? Oh! Lysander ! You don't happen to have anything to do with that, right?” He said with a twisted grin.
Ash's face paled a bit. Serena's eyes widened as a memory flooded her mind. Clemont adopted an angry face and Bonnie hid behind him.
“So sorry.” He said mockingly. “Must've been difficult dealing with such a traumatic end of the world.” He shrugged. “Then again, you're an expert on that sort of thing, Ketchum. Truly an expert.”
He finally walked away.
Ash felt his heartbeat on his ears as time slowed around him. Suddenly, he was back at the top of Lumiose Tower, where Lysandre laughed at his pain and the destruction he was causing. Everything was on fire, and many lives were lost in the rubble--
“Pika.”
Ash looked at Pikachu, who gently shook his shoulder to snap him out of it.
Sniffles turned into sobbing.
Ash turned around and saw Bonnie crying with her face buried on her brother's shirt. It seemed he wasn't the only one.
“Oh, Bonnie...” Clemont hugged his sister. “It's alright.”
“He didn't have to say those things!” Serena snapped angrily. “He went too far!”
“He reminds me of Paul in some way.” Dawn commented.
“Paul? Please, Dawn. Paul is a saint next to this guy.” Ash said and sighed.
Hau looked nervous. “You don't have to battle him!”
“Oh, I will. Someone must teach him a lesson.” He gave Clemont a small smile. “Not that Clemont couldn't, but I doubt you wanted to battle him.”
“You're right, I really don't want to battle him.”
Bonnie sniffed. “Why's he so mean!?”
Ash sighed. “I wish I knew, Bonnie.” He groaned. “I hate that guy.”
Faba approached them. “I can't believe I'm saying this, but that's something we can agree on.” He awkwardly patted Bonnie's head in a poor attempt to provide comfort, but it only left Bonnie confused at the rare sign of affection and with her hair sticking out in different directions.
“Oh, and this is Hau!” Ash introduced him.
Hau waved at them. "Hey, guys!”
“Hey, Hau!” Kiawe smiled.
“You know each other?” Dawn asked.
Kiawe grinned. “Sure do! I've known Hau for a long time. You do remember his mom is my godmother, right?”
“I know him too.” Mallow said. “Though we never really spent much time together.”
The others already knew of Hau, though never really met him in person. After some short introductions were made, Lillie sighed.
“I should hurry to the Pokémon Center and give Glaceon to Nurse Joy.”
“I'll go with you.” Gladion said. “I don't want that idiot to corner you again.”
Dawn picked hers and Lillie's bags. “I'll go too.”
Kiawe looked at the direction Trip walked away. “We should tell Professor Kukui.”
Ash sighed. “He's busy with his regional work and chances are he'll stay the night at the regional office to catch up. It's best we tell him tomorrow morning in the classroom.”
Mallow shook her head. “Let's just go back home and rest before we find that guy again.”
With that, everyone parted ways and returned home with Lillie, Gladion and Dawn heading to the Pokémon Center.
Ash returned home with hunched shoulders. He was tired. It was like his past kept showing its ugly face around to torment him. Honestly, he didn't want to battle Trip, but he was not going to allow him to keep bullying his friends.
“Hey, what's wrong?” Asked Burnet when he entered the living room. She was finishing cooking dinner.
“Nothing...” He sighed. “I just, I just wish the past would stop following me.”
Burnet served two plates of food and sat next to him. She handed him one. “Hey, even if your past wasn't a fairytale, it's still part of your life and your story. A lot of the time it will show up, so all you have left to do is face it head on.”
Ash nodded. It was sound advice. It was true he couldn't run away from it forever. He frowned. If Trip had made it to Alola, chances were that someone else he knew would show up too, especially with the influx of foreign trainers trying to get a z-ring. He sighed. He'll cross that bridge when he got there.
“Thanks, Burnet. I needed to hear that.”
Kukui's Padawans chat is online.
12:56 A.M.
Lana added Hau to the chat.
Lana is typing...
Lana: Welcome, Hau! In order to proceed with the initiation into our cult, you must first pass through three trials!
Hau: wait, what!? What trials!? A cult!?
Kiawe is typing...
Kiawe: She's joking, Hau. She means to say welcome and you're one of us now.
Hau is typing...
Hau: Oh! Thanks!
Lana: I'll bring popcorn tomorrow for when we watch Ash take ass and kick names. Can anyone bring the drinks?
Mallow: I will!
Silver is typing...
Daisy is typing...
Gary is typing...
Daisy: WHAT DO YOU MEAN!?
Silver: Did Lillie win? Please tell me she won.
Gary: Answer Lana, DID LILLIE WIN?
Lillie is typing...
Lillie: No. I'm sorry for disappointing you.
Silver: It's alright. I think you put up a good battle despite your inexperience. *thumbs up* I have some tips for ice types I can send you!
Lillie: Those will be appreciated! Thank you!
Gary is typing...
Gary: *sent Squirtle proverb meme*
“Squirtle squirtle squirtle squirtle squirtle squirtle squirtle squirtle squirtle squirtle.”
Sophocles: That's deep, Gary. Very inspiring.
Lillie: Thank you! *smiley face*
Green is typing...
Green: Can you tell Rotom to put me on video call tomorrow? I want to see the glorious bloodshed.
Ash is typing...
Ash: Green, you got issues.
Green: Bloodshed, Satoshi. Bloodshed. Also, if you get the chance, can you rearrange his face for me? I don't think I finished the job properly.
Ash is typing...
Ash: I'll try not to.
Green: I don't see you saying no.
Ash is typing...
Ash: I must be the better man, Green.
Gary is typing...
Gary: Bullshit, Ash. Just beat him up and be done with it. I've seen you do it once and you'll do it again.
Ash is typing...
Ash: No.
Gary: Coward.
Lillie is typing...
Lillie: Let's preferably not rearrange anyone's faces tomorrow.
Lana: Trip mauled your Glaceon, Lillie!
Ash is typing...
Ash: On second thought, a second black eye doesn't sound too bad.
Serena is typing...
Serena: Ash, no.
Ash: Oui, mademoiselle.
Serena: Good to know you're not slacking in your Kalosian.
Dawn: I didn't know Ash spoke fluent Kalosian.
Serena: *sighs* He learned the curse words first.
Gary: He can speak bullshit too.
Hau is typing...
Hau: What's going on?
Ash: Normal behavior for us. We like you and you're too late to leave. You'll meet Green and the others in person eventually.
Lillie is typing...
Lana: Lana, could you add Gladion to the chat?
Lana: Sure!
Lana has added Gladion to the chat.
Gladion is typing...
Gladion: A group chat?
Lana: To plan world domination. You in?
Gladion has left the chat.
Lana has added Gladion to the chat.
Gladion has left the chat.
Lana has added Gladion to the chat.
Gladion has left the chat.
Lana has added Gladion to the chat.
Gladion has left the chat.
Lana has added Gladion to the chat.
Gladion: STOP!
Lana: Listen, you're here on Lillie's request not because you're wanted.
Lillie: Lana!
Gladion is typing...
Gladion: If Lillie asked me here then fine, I'll stay.
Lana is typing...
Lana: She has you wrapped around her finger.
Gladion has left the chat.
Lana has added Gladion to the chat.
Lana: Fine, I'll stop. I'm sorry.
Gladion: It's alright.
Lana: Can you bring plates tomorrow? I'm bringing popcorn and Mallow is bringing the drinks so we can watch the Alolan Superbowl.
Gladion is typing...
Gladion: What?
Lillie is typing...
Lillie: She means Ash's battle with Trip.
Gladion is typing...
Gladion: Sure.
Lana: Bring money too. We're betting.
Gladion has left the chat.
Lana has added Gladion to the chat.
Lana: Well, I tried.
Ash: Lana, please don't bet.
Lana: Fine... party-pooper.
Gary is typing...
Gary: We all know Ash is going to win so the bet is useless.
Ash: First time in my life that you say that out loud.
Gary: My hate for Trip is greater than my disdain for your well-being, Ashy-boy.
Ash is typing...
Ash: I'm gonna see if Nebby can teleport me to Kanto so I can beat your ass, Gare-bear.
Gary is typing...
Gary: I'm GonnA SeE If NeBBy CaN TELEport Me to KantO SO i Can BeaT yOuR ASs, GarE-beAr.
Gary: That's me mocking you, btw.
Lillie: Will you boys cut it out?
Gary: Sorry.
Ash: Sorry. We'll take it to private messaging.
Gary: Bring it on, Ketchum.
Gary and Ash are offline.
Gladion: I'll bring bowls instead. It's better for popcorn.
Lana: Bring caviar too, rich boy.
Gladion has left the chat.
Lana has added Gladion to the chat.
Gladion: I swear, Lana...
Lana: You might as well get used to it. No one in this chat has my mercy.
Sophocles is typing...
Sophocles: I can testify to that. *sad emoji*
Mallow: Should we tell Kukui about the chat?
Green in typing...
Green: Not a good idea. This is a sacred space. No teachers allowed.
Gladion: This place is a nightmare.
Lana has removed Gladion from the chat.
Kiawe: *sends surprise Pikachu meme*
Lillie: Lana!
Lana: First he wanted to leave, now he wants to stay?
Lillie: Just add him.
Lana: I hold the power, Lillie. He does not get to disrespect the sacred chat.
Lillie: He's yelling at his phone right now! Also, he needs friends... *sad emjoi*
Lana: Ok, geez!
Lana has added Gladion to the chat.
Gladion is typing...
Gladion: I'll just put this in silent mode. It's giving me headaches.
Gladion is offline.
Silver is typing...
Silver: Shouldn't it be one in the morning in Alola right now? Go to sleep!
Kiawe: True. Good night! Or is it morning?
Clemont: Bonnie and Serena already fell asleep. Good night!
Hau: Night!
Lana: Good night.
Mallow. Good night!
Sophocles: Sleep tight!
Daisy is typing...
Daisy: Silver, we have a test tomorrow and you're chatting when you should be studying?
Silver is offline.
There are no online members on “Kukui's Padawans” chat.
Notes:
Frankly, Lillie could've beaten Trip in one go, but now she has a good excuse to become a better fighter. I haven't forgotten about Team Rocket, it's just that their part is not here yet. Clemont would have destroyed Trip for insulting his little sister like that, but Clemont is not the type to beat someone down. Ash and Green? They are. And yes, this was Faba's excuse to talk down to someone (but also he hates Trip for bullying his nephews and their friend). Plus, Trip bringing back traumatic memories of Kalos was brutal, even I hesitated to write that part but it felt necessary to show just how much of an asshole he is. We will get a reason why he's behaving like this, but it does not justify it.
Anyways, tell me what was your favorite part in this chapter and what you expect for the rest of this arc! What I have planned in going to throw you in for a loop. Uh! Tell me about the group chat! What do you think? Also, I haven't forgotten about the Greninja and Elvis side story, we'll get to that in a bit and it will be the most hilarious shit ever since Kermit the Frog.
Review!!! See ya next weekend!!!
Chapter 70: Ash Vs. Trip (ARC 10 - Outsiders)
Summary:
The battle between Ash and Trip.
Notes:
Kukui is going to blow a fuse with this one.
WARNING: F-bombs in this chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kukui scratched his head as he glances at his students and the extra bags they brought. “What's this? Are you guys having a party or something?”
The students looked at each other. “Or something...” They mumbled.
Kukui arched an eyebrow and took a sip of his coffee. Lana, as always, took the most inopportune moment to break the news to the professor.
“We're watching Ash kick names and take ass later, so we brought snacks to watch the show.”
Kukui spit his coffee. He coughed. “WHAT!?” He looked at Ash. “ARE YOU STREETFIGHTING!?”
“What? No! Professor, I'm not Green. I'm not dumb enough for that.” Ash answered.
“With your record, I am inclined to believe that!” Kukui pointed at he looked through his desk for a napkin. Mallow kindly gave him one and he kneeled down to clean. He still glared at Ash. “What did you do this time?”
“Nothing! I swear!” Ash held his hands up in surrender.
Rotom quickly explained to the professor what was going on. About Trip, his bullying and everything that happened.
Kukui sighed. “Fine, fine. But I don't want you kids getting into more trouble than the Pokémon battle, you hear?”
“Yes, sir!” They exclaimed.
Midday finally arrived and Ash found himself at the beach with his friends. His Pokémon insisted on watching the battle, so they all travelled there and sat on the sidelines along with his friends and their Pokémon. While his friends had brought snacks, popcorn and drinks of their own, his Pokémon had brought various fruits, cookies, berries and a stolen bag of potato chips to watch. Faba seemed to be in a good mood and had even bought everyone a slice of pizza.
Seriously, he wanted a sample of the holy water Bonnie was using.
Ash shook his head. He knew at this point it would be fruitless to deny his Pokémon to watch a good battle, especially with the Pokémon that were battling with him. He glanced at Pikachu. It was weird having his buddy as a spectator instead of battling by his side, but Pikachu simply waved at him and gave him a thumbs up.
In fact, Lillie's butler, Hobbes was here too. He seemed to be worried about Lillie and had insisted on coming. In any other case, her mother should've been here but...
... He'd rather not think about Lusamine.
When Trip finally arrived, he stared at the crowd with surprise.
“BOOOOO!!!” His friends and Pokémon booed at Trip.
Trip took a step back, surprised at the number of eyes that came to watch him and Ash. “I didn't think we would have a crowd. What's with all those Pokémon?”
“They're mine.” Ash answered.
“Yours!? How come you have so many!?”
Ash shrugged. “I make friends easily.” He left it at that. Trip didn't need to know more details about his life.
Kiawe approached them. “I'll be the referee today. Do you both agree to the conditions you set?”
They nodded. Trip gave him a nasty grin. “There's one more condition. We can only use one gimmick.”
Ash frowned. “Sure.” He agreed. But that meant he could only choose one between two of his Pokémon for a special ability. Though, it changed his plans a bit on showing off.
Not a problem, he knew exactly who got the honor of showing off.
However, Ash wasn't stupid. Despite popular belief, Trip was a pretty strong trainer with a solid team and a pretty good strategist. The only reason he had been picking on more inexperienced trainers was to feel better about himself. Just like any other bully would. What he didn't understand was why. Trip was not someone he would like a lot, but he knew Trip wasn't the type to truly bully someone to the extreme he was going. Was he a bit of a racist? Sure, if his first encounter with him had anything to say about it. It truly makes him wonder what happened since the last time they saw each other.
“Well, then. This battle will be a full on six-on-six. The trainer with most Pokémon standing wins. Begin!”
The crowd cheered. Rotom had called Green and put her on a video call. She was dressed in an explorer's outfit and Professor Sycamore was watching alongside her.
Trip grinned. “Ready to get your ass kicked, Ketchum?”
Ash shrugged. “I could ask you the same thing.”
They both took out pokeballs and released their Pokémon.
“Tranquill! Let's go!”
“Pignite, don't hold back!”
Pignite’s nostrils released angry steam. Trip laughed at the fire pig. “All those Pokémon and you just had to choose the Unova starter? You're pitiful.”
“He has a bone to pick with you.”
It was a heated battle between Trip's Tranquill and Pignite, but Pignite ultimatly won. Trip recalled Tranquill and to everyone's surprise, Ash recalled Pignite.
Trip frowned. “Why are you recalling your Pokémon? He's just fine.” He said as he released Frillish.
“I know.” Ash shrugged nostalgically. “But Pignite wasn't the only one that wanted to battle. He let out Snivy.
Trip scoffed. “All this time and she hasn't evolved yet?”
“She'd rather have arms and legs, thank you very much.” Ash pointed out.
Snivy went all out on Frillish and the Pokémon didn't know what hit him. Frillish was soon out and Snivy had received her fair share of attacks. She didn't faint, but Ash decided it was best to recall her.
Trip then sent Lampent and Ash sent in none other than Hawlucha, which sparked the excited cries of the rest of Ash's Pokémon on the sidelines. Noivern and Talonflame cheered the most. Hawlucha flexed his toned arms for them, showing off.
“Lucha!” He exclaimed, which sparked more cheers. Totodile even cat-called for good measure.
The battle with Lampert seemed much more intense than the others as Lampent seemed to double down on his attacks. But ultimately, the lamp Pokémon was knocked out by a well-placed right hook.
“Hawlucha-cha!”
Trip groaned and grew even more annoyed as the crowd cheered for Ash and his Pokémon. Hawlucha bowed to the crowd and winked at Talonflame, which made her blush, before being recalled and Ash sent Gible. Trip released one of his most powerful Pokémon, Conkeldurr. The massive Pokémon grinned down at the little Gible, but was surprised by the little guy's resilience.
“Gible! Use Bite!”
The little Gible jumped into the air. “Gibleeeee!” He opened his massive jaws and chomped on Conkeldurr's head.
CHOMP!
The giant Pokémon dropped his concrete cylinders and started to run around the beach trying to remove the Gible from his head.
“Conkel! Conkel!” He yelled in a panic as he ran around with the Gible firmly biting the top of his head.
“It's just a Gible! Knock it off!” Trip yelled but the Pokémon didn't listen.
The crowd laughed at the funny sight. Charizard seemed to enjoy the show the most since Gible always bit his head. Ash's Pokémon started to chant “Bite! Bite! Bite! Bite!” as they threw popcorn around.
Conkeldurr finally reached to the Gible, grabbed him by the tail and yanked him off his head. Gible, now hanging upside down and facing an angry looking Conkeldurr, gulped.
“Gible! Use Draco Meteor!” Ash commanded.
Gible nodded and shot the attack... but it didn't even hit the Conkeldurr, who was right in front of him. Instead, the Draco Meteor ball shot itself up into the sky and then descended into the crowd...
...with one particular penguin as its target.
"PIPLUP!!!” Piplup yelled in a panic. He started to run around, zigzagging, trying to deflect the attack. "PIP PIP PIPLULP PIPLULP PIP PIP PIP--”
But eventually, the Draco Meteor got to him as it always did and exploded on him. The poor penguin was left beaten on the sand. “Pip...”
“Piplup!” Dawn exclaimed, panicked.
“Sorry, Piplup!” Ash apologized and resumed the battle.
The Conkeldurr was so mad at Gible that he punched the little one hard enough to send him flying away. The attack was so powerful, Gible quickly fainted. The crowd gasped as Ash recalled Gible. “Sorry, Gible. You did well.”
“Really, that's the type of Pokémon you're training?” Trip mocked.
Ash smirked. “Yeah. Gible tried his best. He knew he wasn't going to beat Conkeldurr, but he wanted to bite off his head, which was hilarious.”
Trip grew angry.
Ash then took out a pokeball and grew serious. “But enough with me playing with you. Greninja! Your turn!”
Greninja appeared with arms crossed over her chest. “Ninja.”
The Pokémon cheered as the battle went on. “Show him who’s boss, Greninja!” Charizard roared while Lavender clapped happily by his side.
“Avenge Gible!” Buizel exclaimed.
Elvis scoffed quietly as the Pokémon cheered, even Clemont’s and Serena’s. They all seemed to know his sister quite well. He frowned and turned back to the battle with his arms crossed. Even his dear Bonnie seemed excited by Greninja. He didn’t see the appeal.
Then he saw her battle and decimate her opponent without much effort. With just one Water Shuriken and a well-placed knee to the gut. Elvis would lie if he said he wasn’t about to pee himself. If she could do that to a battle opponent, imagine what she could do to him.
Someone she hated.
... And for good reason.
“Wait, no Ash-Greninja?” Bonnie suddenly asked.
Ash-Greninja? What was that? Elvis looked at Dedenne, who shrugged. “I’ll explain later. But basically, your sister is holding back big time.”
Elvis gulped.
The Pokémon cheered in delight when Dewott was summoned.
“Z-move! Do the Z-move!”
“You go, Samurai Otter!”
Ash grinned as he recalled Greninja. “Good job, Greninja. But Dewott can take it from here.” He put away Greninja’s pokeball and took out Dewott’s. “Come out!”
Dewott appeared in the battlefield, looking more than ready to take down Trip’s Serperior.
Trip growled. “Why change up your Pokémon for Dewott? Greninja is obviously much stronger! Are you toying with me!?”
Ash wiped his nose. “Buddy, you couldn't handle Greninja at her best.”
Trip growled. “Serperior! Use Leafage!”
Serperior did as told and used a powerful Leafage attack on Dewott. But the otter simply dodged the attack, stunning Trip and his Pokémon. “What-- that wasn’t supposed to happen! Your Oshawott was an idiot!”
Dewott looked offended and flipped him the bird.
“You know, Trip? You’re the idiot.” He looked at Dewott. “Alright, Dewott, let’s give Trip what he wants!” He held up his z-ring and placed a z-crystal on it.
Trip gasped. “You have one of those!?”
Their crowd cheered and went wild.
“Alright, Dewott! Let's finish this!” He crossed his arms in front of him, activating the z-crystal's power.
“Dewott!” Dewott replied while repeating his trainer's moves.
From the crowd, Snivy watched with fascination and a pounding heart.
“ From Unova's deep waters and the bond between us! ” Ash said as he made a move imitating waves, which Dewott imitated. “ We fight for both truth and ideals! Ready, Dewott!?”
“Dewott!” Dewott nodded.
“ USE DOUBLE SCALCHOP KATANAS!!! ” Ash exclaimed.
“ DEEEEEEEWOOOOOTTTTTT!!! ”
Dewott used his scalchops and a white glow emitted from them like a Razor Shell move. But instead, the white glow took form of a katana on each scalchop. A trail of water carried Dewott at full speed and attacked Serperior, landing various hits within seconds. He was too fast for the grass serpent to expect him.
Trip gasped when Serperior hit the ground, unconscious.
“NO!!!”
Trip frowned. He was sweating. Ash smirked. Dewott had become a powerful Pokémon and Trip underestimated him. Ash had used that to his advantage and took out his ace. He knew Trip was losing and knew that Trip knew it, so he was growing desperate. He was on his last Pokémon.
“You better not fuck this up.” He mumbled to the pokeball. He released the Pokémon and everyone gasped.
It was a sweet little Oshawott. The otter, a young female by the looks of it, looked quite scared and a bit frail. Ash frowned. Not all Pokémon were created equal and not all of them were the battling type. Some were more obvious than others.
Ash found himself in a predicament. He didn't want to attack her, not when she looked so tiny and frail.
“Oshawott, use water gun!” Trip commanded.
It left Ash with no other choice but to battle.
“Dewott, dodge—Uh?”
“Dew?”
The little Oshawott's water didn't even reach three feet. There was silence among the crowd and the battlers.
Trip groaned. “What was that!?”
“Osha...” The little otter trembled.
“I've seen you throw better water guns than that!” Trip yelled, which only made the little otter tremble in fear. “It's the whole reason I captured you!”
“Hey, stop yelling at her like that!” Ash exclaimed. “She's scared!”
Trip glared at Ash. “I'm not talking to you!” He glared back at the little otter. “Just battle!”
The Oshawott glanced at Dewott; a much stronger Pokémon than her that would probably make her eat sand within seconds. The otter trembled and shook her head at Kiawe in a silent plea.
Kiawe sighed. “Oshawott refuses to battle. Which means Ash wins.” There was no applause, not with the situation at hand.
Trip threw a death glare at the poor otter. “Look what you just did! I should've left you in the pond I found you! You are truly worthless in battle!”
A pool of yellow liquid formed at Oshawott's feet and everyone gasped. The otter covered herself with her tail out of embarrassment.
Trip stepped back with disgust written on his face. “Ewww!”
Serena ran towards the little otter with a disposable towel she kept in her bag. She covered the otter and held her in her arms as she dried her without showing any signs of disgust towards the pee. “There, there. It's alright.”
Trip frowned. “If you like her so much,” He took out the otter's pokeball and tore it apart, throwing the pieces onto the sand. “Keep her. I don't need her.”
Everyone gasped. The little otter trembled in Serena's arms. Serena glared at him. “How could you do that!?”
Trip glared back. “It's perfectly legal to release a Pokémon back into the wild.”
“Yes, but the way you're doing this is unethical!” Serena clapped back.
“Listen, don't get in my face! I released the Pokémon and that's it! You do what you want with it!” Trip tsked as he was about to leave. “... Weirdo .”
“What did you just call her!?”
Trip turned around and saw Ash standing right in front of Serena. “What? Is she your girlfriend or something?”
“Yes!” Absolutely everyone present answered.
Trip was stunned for a moment before bursting into laughter. “Oh, really? Well, you make a fine couple. Two goody two shoes. You guys are perfect.” He rolled his eyes. “She isn't that cute anyways.” Trip insulted Serena, which had everyone gasping in shock.
As for Ash?
... Ash pounced on him.
“Hit him! Don't hold back! Do the upper cut!” Green yelled from the video call. “Draw blood!”
“Green!” Sycamore, who was sitting next to her, glared at her.
“Stop egging him on!” Sophocles yelled as they all ran towards the two trainers fighting on the sand.
“Sorry, Green! But I'm hanging up now!” Rotom said.
“WAIT--!”
Rotom hung up and flew towards the trainers. “Ash, stop! It won't matter how much he deserves it! You're going to get in trouble!”
Kiawe and Gladion grabbed Ash by the arms... or at least attempted to. They failed to remember Ash was a bit stronger than them.
Trip managed to punch Ash on the cheek as everybody yelled for them to stop. He used his knee to hit Ash in the ribs, but Ash only punched him on his already broken nose in retaliation.
“Ash, stop!” Kiawe pleaded.
“His face is already rearranged!” Clemont yelled while pulling at his hair.
“Now the eye! Do the eye!” Bonnie exclaimed in excitement.
“Don't tell him that!” Clemont yelled at her.
Dawn, who had a bit more supernatural strength, was the one to pull Ash away from Trip. “Ash, stop it!” She pushed him away, but Kiawe and Gladion caught him by the arms and held him back.
Ash coughed a bit of blood. Trip had managed a good punch on the mouth. He glared at Trip while his friend held him back. “You better leave Alola! You hear me!?”
Trip coughed some blood. His face was already starting to show signs of new bruises as his nose bleed, visibly broken. “Fuck you, Ketchum...Ooowwwww...” He whined. From the corner of his right eye, the one that wasn't swelling, he spotted Hau. “You're not getting anywhere in life with the weak friends you keep making.” Hau gulped and trembled a bit.
“Did you just call Hau weak!?” Dawn glared.
Even Ash stopped fighting against Kiawe and Gladion. “Oh no...” He knew Dawn's infamous temper better than anyone. If anyone was more than willing to kill on sight for her friends was Dawn. And if someone was insulting her friends, well...
...Dawn started to rapidly kick Trip’s abdomen.
Piplup even joined his trainer at kicking Trip, but Pikachu pulled him away. The gang yelled as Lillie, Mallow and Hau tried to keep her back, but she was much stronger than Ash himself. Hobbes and Faba joined in and managed to finally pull her away from Trip.
“Stop!” Hau exclaimed nervously.
“Leave him! He's already dead!” Lana exclaimed. Trip wasn't dead, but he looked like it.
Bonnie looked at Clemont for permission. “Can I have a go at him?”
“NO!!!”
Faba hummed. “I'd say yes.”
“UNCLE!!!”
Ash held an ice pack on his left cheek as he glared at the floor of the clinic.
In retrospect, he probably acted irrationally. After Ash, and then Dawn, had given Trip the beating of his life, Hobbes had already called an ambulance and rushed Trip into the clinic. Doctor Akela was the doctor on duty, and she didn't seem so happy to have to treat her son's bully, but she was a doctor nonetheless, so she had to treat him. If she had applied extra pressure on the wounds, that was up for debate. Overall, Trip had been quiet.
In the meantime, outside in the waiting room, Professor Kukui was tearing Ash a new one. “Ash, I'm not one to curse often but WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK WAS THAT!?” Kukui exclaimed. “You're not like this! What happened to you!?”
“Trip appeared. That’s what happened.” He mumbled. “He brings out the worst in people...”
Kukui facepalmed. The other students were watching, along with Faba and his nephews. Serena had run off to the next building, which was the Pokémon Center to take the young Oshawott to urgent care.
“No, this is my fault. I should've been supervising you kids.”
“They had responsible adults at hand.” Faba interrupted.
Kukui gave him a small glare. “Yeah. I don't see any responsible adults except for Hobbes.”
Faba looked away in embarrassment. Kukui turned back to Ash. “What on earth possessed you to beat him up!?”
Ash finally looked up. “Do you want that list numbered or on bullet points?”
“Don't talk back to me, young man.” Kukui said with a warning tone.
“Sorry...” He looked down again.
Kukui then turned to Dawn, who was sitting next to Ash. She looked up and sighed. She told him the story, even mentioning the harassment Hau went through and Lillie being forced to battle. Ash added a bit more to that and recounted how he met him in the first place.
Kukui sighed in defeat. “If this ever happens again, if one of you ever gets harassed or bullied or forced into a battle, please let me know. I'm your teacher.” He turned to Ash and Dawn. “I'm your guardian. I'm there for you guys so you don't have to get into these messes.”
“We're sorry.” The students bowed.
Kukui sighed again. “I don't want to hear ever again that any of you decided to beat someone up, no matter how much they deserved it. You understand?”
“Yes, sir.” They all replied.
Ash dared to look up. “So... you agree that he deserved it?” He asked hopefully.
Kukui growled. “That’s not the point.”
Ash looked down in embarrassment.
Rotom's screen suddenly started ringing. “Oh, it's Green!” He answered and Green appeared on screen in that same explorer's outfit. She looked sweaty, almost as if she had been running.
“Hey! Did Ash win?”
Silence. Kukui frowned. “Yes, Green. Ash won. Both the battle and the beat down.”
“Heck yeah!” Green exclaimed. Upon realizing that no one was celebrating, she grew worried. “Please don't tell me he killed Trip.”
Kukui grabbed Rotom and stared at the Green. “If you don't mind, I have some questions for you, young lady.”
“Dad already put me through the dirt, professor! You don't need to do it too!”
The door of the doctor's office opened, and Trip stepped out with Doctor Akela behind him. She had a serious look on her face. “Trip, you're free to go.”
“Trip!? Rotom, please put the camera towards him!” Rotom turned the video call towards Trip. Green gave him an evil grin. “How's your nose?”
Trip screamed in fright, almost like a little girl. “GET HER AWAY FROM ME!!!”
Lana arched an eyebrow. “Um... she's on a video call, dude. She can't hurt you--”
“I DON'T CARE!!!”
Green gave him an exaggerated evil laugh, deciding to follow through his fear of her. “JUST WAIT UNTIL I DRINK YOUR BLOOD AND FEAST ON YOUR BONES IN YOUR NIGHTMARES!!!”
Trip screamed, terrified of the girl on the video call. “You almost killed me!”
“No, I didn't!” Green frowned. “I just punched you in the face, broke your nose, twist your wrist, punch you several times more in the face, smashed your face on the ground, kick your stomach and your... sensitive male areas and not to mention I almost broke your entire arm!” She looked quite happy as she listed her crimes. She narrowed her eyes and inspected him. “However, I think Ash did a better job than me.” She chef kissed. “Those bruises are a masterpiece.”
Trip stepped away even further. “Just stay away!!!”
“I'm all the way back in Kalos, dumbass! I CAN'T HURT YOU!”
Kukui facepalmed. “Rotom Dex, I can't do this right now. Please hang up.”
“Wait, no!”
“Sorry, Green! Professor's orders!” Rotom touched his screen, and Green was no longer on call.
Kukui glanced at Trip. The blonde looked worse for wear. His hair was dirty, his face was almost fully black and green with his left eye swollen and several fresh bandages over cuts in the face. He was holding his ribs with his right arm. He looked in a lot of pain. Kukui sighed.
“I don’t condone what the kids did to you, but what you did is extremely reproachable.”
Trip looked down. Akela patted him a bit forcefully on the back and she threw him a bit of a glare. He groaned. “I’m sorry.”
The gang looked at each other. “We just want you out, dude.” Said Lana.
Trip threw them a small glare but looked away with a huff. He side-glared at Ash. He said nothing and started to walk out.
“Officer Jenny will escort you to the port.” Akela said as she pointed at the officer waiting by the front door.
Trip arched an eyebrow. “What?”
Akela shrugged. “You harassed not only the daughter of the president of the Aether Foundation, but you also harassed the grandson of the island Kahuna. My son. Plus, students from the Pokémon School and many other trainers across Alola who have complained about you.” She explained. “You're leaving before we decide to press charges.”
Trip looked stunned. Then sighed tiredly. “Fine, I'll leave.”
Officer Jenny escorted him out. Trip didn’t say another word, not even a glance back as the doors closed behind him. Though, Serena was walking back into the clinic with a new pokeball in her hand. Trip stared and scoffed softly. “You’re seriously keeping it?”
Serena glared at him. “Yes. I will. And I’ll take good care of her.”
Trip nodded. “Whatever.”
“You know. I’m sorry for you.”
Officer Jenny stopped walking and waited for Serena to finish her conversation with Trip. Trip gave her a confused look. “Why? Because your boyfriend almost beat the living shit out of me?”
“No, not that. You deserved that. Even if I don’t condone violence.” Serena shook her head. “I meant you as a trainer. I pity you.”
Trip stayed silent.
“Instead of truly respecting people and Pokémon around you, you bully them into doing what you want.” Serena explained. “With that attitude, you won’t get anywhere in life. Especially not as a trainer. Want to know why Ash beat you? It’s not because he has strong Pokémon. It’s because his Pokémon trust him, which makes them stronger. Just look at you. You’re getting escorted out of the region by the police.” She looked down at the pokeball in her hands. “If only you would be kinder to your Pokémon, maybe you would be a better trainer and person.”
Trip stayed quiet while glaring at the ground.
“Trip?”
If Trip’s eyes had watered, Serena could hardly tell from the inflammation around his eyes.
“Tell Ash to go fuck himself.”
Serena glared at him. “You’ll never change.”
Officer Jenny grabbed Trip by the shoulder. “Alright, that’s enough. Let’s go.” She walked away with her hand firmly on Trip’s shoulder. He never looked back.
Serena sighed and decided to go back inside the clinic. When she stepped inside, everyone looked at her.
“What happened out there?” Mallow asked.
Serena shrugged. “I tried to make him see sense, but I think I might have pushed the wrong button.” She blushed. “He said some mean things. But nothing to worry about. He’s gone.”
The group breathed a sigh of relief. Professor Kukui shook his head. “Ash, Dawn? I don’t think a punishment is necessary, but I still want you to think about your violent reactions.”
“Yes, professor.” They replied.
Dawn looked up. “We weren’t that violent, were we?”
“You were.” Everyone answered unanimously.
Lillie smiled at Serena. “You’re keeping Oshawott?” She smiled upon spotting the new pokeball in Serena’s hand.
“Oh, yes.” Serena released the little Oshawott into her arm. The little otter seemed surprised for a moment before noticing the eyes on her. She then turned round and hid her face on Serena’s chest. Serena chuckled. “She’s a little shy, but I’ll take good care of her.”
They all breathed another sigh of relief.
“Are you going to name her?” Bonnie asked excitedly.
“I don’t know.” Serena smiled at the otter. “Do you want a name?”
The otter shrugged but gave a small shy nod.
“What about Ophelia?”
A nod.
“Ophelia it is!”
Ophelia further hid on Serena’s chest, but this time, bashfully.
Akela smiled. “Well, children. If you excuse me, I need to go back to work.” She turned to Hau. Then out of nowhere grabbed him and hugged him tightly. “Let me know if you need anything, baby boy!”
“Mom, please! I can’t breathe!” Hau gasped. Akela finally let him go, patted his head and returned to her office.
“I must leave as well and return to my duties at the mansion.” Hobbes declared. “Miss Lillie, Master Gladion. Do you need a ride home?”
“It’s fine, Hobbes.” Said Lillie. “I’ll fly back on Articuno.”
Gladion nodded. “I’ll leave, Hobbes.” He turned to his sister. “Are you sure you’ll be alright?”
“Yes, I’ll see you home.”
Hobbes and Gladion quickly left.
“Ash, look.” Rotom showed him a video on his screen. “I think this explains why Trip was acting up like that.” He played the video.
“ ... What a turn of events! ” The reporter announced. “ For the first time in the history of the Unova Region Pokémon League, an eleven-year-old champion has been crowned! ” The video showed a picture of Iris, the young companion Ash has back in the region.
“Yeah, I know Iris became the Unova Champion after beating Alder, but I don’t see how that has to do--” Said Ash.
“Oh, sorry. I skipped the video too much. Let me rewind. Just watch!” Rotom insisted. Ash and the group kept watching.
“ ...What a show ladies and gentlemen! Iris’s Dragonite just completely decimated Trip’s Serperior! This victory moves her to the final challenge! Facing the current Unova Champion, Alder! ”
The group gasped. “Oh... that makes sense.” Ash said, not too surprised. “I saw the news back then.”
“Why am I not surprised? You know this girl?” Mallow sighed.
“Yeah. I travelled with her across Unova, and another trainer named Cillian. She was only ten years old, barely starting her journey. She completely hated Trip’s guts, but even then, Trip wasn’t like... well... like you met him. He wasn’t too bad.” Ash explained as he pressed the ice pack on his cheek. “Iris and I didn’t exactly see each other eye to eye for many reasons, so when I left, we sort of lost communication, but we were on good terms. I only saw the news she won the league. I guess losing the chance to battle his idol to a little girl caused Trip to go nuts and take his frustration out on everyone else. Iris winning and becoming Champion is just salt on the wound.”
“He wanted to prove to himself he was better.” Kiawe concluded.
Ash looked down in deep thought. He hadn’t thought about Iris in a long time. They weren’t enemies and it wasn’t like she was... scared of his nature ... On the contrary, she thought it was a cool thing to know, but their friendship simply stayed in Unova. Maybe he could try to contact her eventually.
Serena scoffed. “It doesn’t give him a reason to treat everyone like trash. But at least now we know what his reasoning was.”
Kukui clapped. “Alright, kids. It’s getting late and tomorrow you have the performance with Akela for the Welcoming of Spring Ceremony. Everybody go home and get some rest, alright?”
“Yes, professor!”
When Ash and Dawn returned home, Kukui took them aside.
“Guys, I know you meant well, but I really mean it. No more throwing punches around, alright?”
They nodded.
Kukui's Padawans chat.
Lana is online.
Lana changed the group's icon.
*Picture of Trip’s beat up face*
Ash is typing...
Ash: Delete that right now!
Lana: No. It’s funny.
Green: And they say I have issues.
Gladion is typing...
Gladion: Personal, humble opinion. You could’ve done a much better job.
Ash: Why did you stop me then?
Gladion: I didn’t want to give Hobbes a heart attack. Otherwise, I would be enjoying the popcorn.
Silver is online
Gary is online
Silver is typing...
Silver: Damn, Ash... He looks bad.
Green: I did the prep so give me credit!
Gary: Just wait until I tell Delia.
Ash: Don’t you dare!
Gary is offline
Ash: I’m screwed.
Ash is typing...
Ash: Guys, wish me farewell. Mom's calling.
Ash is offline.
Lana: Let's hold a moment of silence for Ash.
Mallow: I'm starting to think the chat was a bad idea.
Dawn is typing...
Dawn: Guys, I can hear his mom yelling at him on the phone.
Sophocles: My condolences.
Daisy is typing...
Daisy: GARY!
Gary is online.
Gary: I will not apologize. I can hear the stuff Delia is telling him and its gold. She’s tearing him apart.
Daisy: I'm telling grandpa you told on Ash.
Daisy is offline.
Gary: Wait, no!
Gary is typing...
Gary: I must go. Grandpa is calling me.
Gary is offline.
Daisy is online.
Lana: I admire the power you possess, Daisy.
Daisy: Thank you!
Kukui's Padawans chat .exe
2n9340fn023r-2949jt3
LOCATION: ALOLA REGION POKEMON STANDARD TIME
Lana is typing...
Lana: What's going on?
Sophocles: I think we're getting hacked!
SYSTEMS REBOOTING...
REDIRECTING SOURCES
2932NNR4F903
Internet Connection lost
Internet Connection stablished
Kukui's Padawans chat is online
Mallow is typing...
Mallow: ...What just happened?
Raichu is online
Raichu is typing...
Raichu: Hey, guys. What's the tea? It better be scalding hot!
Green: RAICHU!? Did you just hack our chat!?
Raichu: Yep! Since none of you decided to invite me, I invited myself. I heard Delia screaming at Ash on the phone and now Professor Oak is mad at Gary too. Gary mentioned something about a chat, so I decided to hack myself in and grace you with my online presence. Also, I want all the gossip.
Lana is typing...
Lana: I'm impressed. Welcome to the dark side. Let us begin with the gossip summary.
Notes:
I hope you liked this battle and what Ash's battle strategy was. Plus, Gible's chomp was a callback to the time he bit off Charizard's head and all the Pokemon egged him on. Now Elvis is a bit scared of Greninja after he realized she's too strong (but he doesn't know how much.) That reminds me, their chapter is coming soon and remember when I asked you for frog-related jokes? Yep! Those are coming so thakns to everyone that submitted some jokes. I will post in that chapter the names of the users whose jokes I incorporated in some way on the chapter.
I also hope you liked Ophelia, Serena's new Pokemon. Originally, it was going to be another Pokemon, but I found it poetic that Dewott had to face a tiny and frail oshawott in battle.
That aside, Green's violent tendencies have rubbed off on her friends. We all knew Ash could be violent but come on, Green is on a whole other level of violent. If you want to read the chapter she beats Trip, read Hidden Tales chapter 7 and 8 for more story. Speaking of violence, Ash will always defend his girl.
Finally, Raichu hacking the chat and joining in. That way he'll still have a presence in the main story. Now, the chat is not going to be on every chapter from now on, just when th narrative calls for it you know.Btw, the current Arc is not over yet. This is probably the longest arc so far in the story. Let me know what you think! REVIEWWWWWW!!! Let me know what was you favorite part or what was your favorite Pokemon scene (I'm looking at Hawlucha flexing) Happy Easter for those who celebrate! See you next weekend!!!
Chapter 71: Froggy Intermission (ARC 10 - Outsiders)
Summary:
Greninja and Elvis face off and it doesn't end well.
Notes:
Sorry about the wait! I got wrapped up with Easter and then I was too tired to edit the chapter. But anyways. Here you go!
I also want to thank the following readers for suggesting frog-jokes. They have been included in someway or another:
AverageChickenEnjoyer, LunarMerk (Guest), Nijistar, Krystal_Kitsune5, MixMassBasher, chimria_vii, kronos_knight.Thank you for your suggestions! Now please enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Elvis now truly feared his sister.
After watching her battle, he was sure she would murder him at any given point in time. She could and WOULD. Of course, now he was regretting certain life choices.
He made sure to stay inside his pokeball until they left Alola. He truly did not want to be face to face with Greninja. He highly doubted that she wanted to see him.
“Are you alright?” Dedenne asked.
“I'm fine.”
Dedenne chuckled. “You didn't believe me when I told you Greninja was a powerhouse.”
“Shut up.” He groaned.
“You know, she was going easy on Trip. I've seen her do much worse than that.”
Elvis stared at the electric mouse with wide eyes. His aviator glasses fell from his face. “Much... worse?”
“Much worse.” Dedenne confirmed.
Elvis didn’t dare to ask for more information. He was scared shitless as he was. He didn’t want to know more. But he had to keep up appearances. He didn’t want Greninja to know he was afraid of her.
He was brave and kept his appearance, but a few could notice cracks on his mask.
The day after Ash’s battle with Trip, the Kalos Trio had decided to visit the barn to hang out and chill with the Pokémon, just a few hours before the Welcoming of Spring Ceremony’s performance with Akela. Since they had time to spare, they went for a visit. Dawn and Serena seemed to be hitting it off as they chatted on and on about various things they had in common. Then they all decided to release their Pokémon so they could mingle with Ash’s Pokémon. Elvis, for obvious reasons, did not like this idea.
He found himself trying to act cool with his oversized leather jacket and aviator glasses and shiny skin. He tried to keep close to Bonnie or Clemont’s Pokémon, but quickly found himself trapped under playful smirks and laughter of Ash’s younger Pokémon.
Of course. Only the younger ones would take an opportunity like this to tease him.
“She can smell fear, you know.” Donphan chuckled. “She trains us the younger Pokémon a few times a week and we have learned not to sweat next to her.”
“She’ll sniff us and hover over us.” Lycnaroc shivered. “It’s intimidating.”
“Do you know what she told me last time we trained?” Torracat asked Elvis. “For context, I almost burned down half of the barn.”
“What?” He asked.
“She told me, and I quote... ‘ You make me believe in reincarnation because no one could become that stupid in one lifetime .’” Torracat shivered. “Then made me run a hundred laps around Kukui’s house.”
“She’s like a drill sergeant.” Rowlet said with a shiver.
Elvis arched an eyebrow. That didn’t sound like the sister he knew. Then again, people change. “I see. Your point is?”
“That she’ll eat you alive if you as much as step foot in the wrong place.” Lycanroc explained. “And she seems to hate you for some reason.”
“What did you do?” Rowlet asked curiously.
Elvis gulped. “Why don’t you kids go find Waldo or something.” He carefully stepped away.
“Who’s Waldo?” Rowlet whispered to the others, who shrugged.
Elvis walked around the barn. It was a nice place to live. Plenty of food, neighbors and a roof over their hands. Greninja didn’t have it bad at all, he thought. In all honestly, he always believed his sister, with how much she liked to fight, would end up in some sort of fighting ring. Not in a comfy home surrounded by friends and a trainer that took care of her.
Maybe he had misunderstood her just a bit... Ok, maybe by a lot.
He spotted a gorgeous female bird a few feet away from him. A fine-looking Talonflame. He smirked and stepped closer.
“Hello.”
Talonflame looked up and frowned. “Yes, can I help you?”
“Oh no! Not at all. Just getting to know the place and the folk here.”
Talonflame didn’t seem impressed. “Look, if you want trouble, just take it outside the barn.”
Elvis decided to turn up the charm at the beautiful bird. “But why not here with you?”
Talonflame didn’t fall for it. “I will use flamethrower on you if you don’t behave.”
Elvis shrugged. “Listen, girl. No need to set what we have on fire.” He winked at her. “Just one kiss and I’ll be your frog prince.”
Talonflame looked shocked and disgusted.
Suddenly, Halwucha appeared around of nowhere, grabbed Elvis by the leg “WE HAVE A CHILD TOGETHER!!!” and yeeted him out of the barn.
“Didn’t know she was taken, man!!!” Elvis exclaimed from outside.
And outside he decided to stay. He felt like he was suffocating inside that barn under all those looks of hatred and indifference. Geez... Greninja sure had some Pokémon to back her up. He sat on a fallen palm tree that overlooked the beach and sighed. He should’ve stayed in his pokeball.
“ Frog me...” He groaned. He usually didn’t curse like that, but his situation currently called for it.
Krookodile was passing by, and he chuckled. “Careful with that language! Someone might yeet you to space!” He laughed as he recalled Hawlucha yeeting Elvis out of the barn.
Elvis groaned and glared at him. “Leave me alone.”
Krookodile wiped a tear from his eye as his chuckles ceased. “What’s wrong, Kermit? Couldn’t find a Miss Piggy for yourself!? HAHAHAHAHA!”
Elvis gave a loud groan of desperation. “Listen, Godzilla. Back off and let me be. I don’t know what Greninja told you all, but whatever it is it isn’t true.”
Krookodile suddenly grew serious. “Greninja didn’t tell us shit, man. She never does.”
Elvis was taken aback. “Then why are you all treating me like trash?”
“Because whoever picks a fight with Greninja must be, one, out of their minds and two, completely insane. Unless you’re Dewott, but that’s another story.” Krookodile shrugged. “As soon as you saw each other, you went all in in trying to kill each other. So, we assume you’re not that great of a Pokémon.”
Elis scoffed but stayed silent. Yeah, they were right. He wasn’t that great of a Pokémon. Or a brother.
“Plus, we have a bet. Whether Greninja kills you before Bonnie leaves Alola or if Greninja cooks frog legs with you by the end of the day. Either way she kills you.”
“You bunch are insane.” Elvis commented.
“Meh.” Krookodile shrugged. “With a trainer like Ash and the shenanigans that follow him, you gotta be somewhat insane to stick with him.”
Elvis arched an eyebrow, wondering what the crocodile meant by those words, but decided to keep his comments to himself. He sighed.
“Also... her mate throws you the stink eye whenever he sees you.”
That caught his attention. “My sister has a mate?” Elvis asked. He hadn’t seen another Greninja around, hadn’t he?
“Oh, yeah. Whatever she told him, it sure shifted his perception of you.” Krookodile explained. “I don’t think he hates you, but he certainly doesn’t like you. And if Pikachu doesn’t like someone, chances are that someone is trouble.”
Elvis’s eyes widened. “Pikachu? Her mate is a tiny electrical mouse?”
“Yeah, love is love. Got a problem?”
Elvis suddenly started laughing. “I mean! She’s huge next to him! How do they--” He laughed by just thinking about it. “I mean—really!” He gasped for air. “That’s so funny!”
Krookodile didn’t see the joke. “Careful, frog. Pikachu may not look like much, but among all of us, he’s the strongest badass.”
“A mouse?”
“I’m talking about someone that has gone toe to toe with legendary Pokémon and won.” Krookodile simply explained.
“You’re joking, right?”
“Nope.” Krookodile shook his head. “I’m serious. Pikachu’s power level is something some Pokémon could only dream about. You don’t even know him, but Pikachu can take down opponents almost twenty times his size. He can electrocute all of us in one go and he’s able to run at crazy speeds! Among other things...” Krookodile smiled proudly. “No wonder he won Greninja’s heart. Besides being crazy strong, he’s a sweetheart and a gentleman.” Krookodile grinned. “And to impress Greninja takes a lot. Just imagine what Greninja can do. Between her, Pikachu and Charizard, they’re Ash’s most powerful Pokémon.”
Elvis visibly trembled.
“Just be careful with your words. You don’t want Greninja listening on those comments on Pikachu. Because then, we’ll have another bet on who kills your first. Greninja or Pikachu? But chances are they both will.” Krookodile started to walk away. “Either way, I’m letting the others know so we can prepare your funeral. Bulbasaur can say a few words.”
As the crocodile left, Elvis groaned and buried his head on his hands. “Me and my big fat froggy mouth...”
Man... he truly underestimated his sister and her current situation.
He decided to get up and return to Bonnie. As he walked through the front doors of the barns, he received a few glares and some smirks from the Pokémon. Of course, Krookodile must have blabbed his mouth already. He decided to ignore them as he walked towards Bonnie.
“Froga.”
“Elvis! Where did you go!? You missed Pikachu’s funny faces display!”
Elvis glanced at Pikachu and truth be told, he found a funny face.
Pikachu’s death glare.
Elvis gulped and sweated. “Froga...”
Bonnie smiled. “Hey, why don’t you get to spend time with your brother-in-law!?”
Elvis looked panicked and started to shake his head. “Froga! Froga!”
Pikachu simply gave Bonnie a sweet smile and a nod. “Pika.”
“Great!” Bonnie clapped her hands and stood up. “I’ll go check if Serena and Dawn need help with the final touches of our dancing gear. Have fun!” And ran off.
Elvis felt cold as he was left with the electric mouse. Pikachu simply smiled and stood next to the frog.
“So, Elvis. Why don’t you tell me a bit about you?” Pikachu smiled. “After all, we’re family now.”
Elvis couldn’t shake the fact that no matter how small Pikachu was, he gave this vibe that screamed DANGER. Elvis felt like he was back in the wild facing a predator and he was prey. He gulped.
“Um- well! What do you want to know?”
He heard a few snickers nearby, but those were shushed by a simple glare from the mouse. It didn’t help Elvis’s nerves around the little guy.
‘ What type of Pokémon is this guy!? ’ Elvis couldn’t help but think.
Pikachu smiled at him. “Greninja didn’t tell me much. But I would like to get to know you better.”
“O-oh. Well...” He gulped. “We were raised on the same pond.” He struggled to find the words to say. “And yeah...”
“Nothing else? No hobbies?”
“I can play the banjo.”
“Really?”
“Yeah... What frog doesn’t know? Greninja can play it too, by the way. Used to hit me with it in the head when she got mad.”
Pikachu hummed. “She never mentioned it.”
“She wouldn’t. Mother taught us and--” He cleared his throat. “We don’t talk about mother.”
“I see.” Pikachu nodded, dropping off the subject. At least he was respectful. “Just the banjo?”
“Yep. I can make Professor Sycamore cry out of frustration too. I call it a talent.” He said proudly.
Pikachu sweat dropped. “Been told...” He looked up and smiled. “Greninja! Hey, love!”
Elvis turned around and went cold. Greninja stood only two feet away from him with her hands on her hips and casted an annoyed look on Elvis. “I was told you were harassing Talonflame.”
Elvis gulped. “H-hey! I didn’t know she wasn’t available! Trust me!”
“Trust you? That’s the last thing I’d do, Elvis.”
Pikachu got in between both frogs. “Hey, guys! Can we make this interaction a peaceful one--” But he was ignored.
Greninja glared at her brother. “Let it be clear, brother. If the world was ending and you were the only one left in this world besides me, I would rather die than be with you.”
“Greninja--” Pikachu said nervously, trying to calm her down, but to no avail.
Elvis didn’t take it well and frowned. “Oh! I see! So, you would rather be a bitter toad than stay with your brother in that hypothetical situation?”
“A hundred times, yes!”
“ Ribbit! Ribbit! Ribbit! ” Elvis mocked. “Will you just let it go, Kunoichi !?” Elvis yelled. He realized what he had said and covered his mouth in shock.
This started to get the attention of the other Pokémon. The commotion also caught the attention of the trainers.
Greninja stared at Elvis. “You know damn well why I stopped using that name... Shinobi .” She said with a tone that sent shivers through Elvis’s spine.
Elvis gulped. “Greninja, I’m sorry! I didn’t mean--”
“You never mean anything!” Greninja yelled at him. “Not an apology! Not a goodbye!”
“Sis, listen--”
“OH, FROG-OFF, ELVIS!” Greninja exclaimed at the top of her lungs. “YOU MAKE ME HOPPING MAD! I SHOULD’VE TURNED YOU INTO FROG LEGS WHEN MOMMA WASN’T LOOKING!!!”
The Pokémon winced. “Dammmnnnn!” Palpitoad exclaimed. Being a frog-like Pokémon himself, he knew what she meant. “Greninja’s from the hood! Get him, girl! Get him!”
“Babe! Please calm down!” Pikachu exclaimed.
“Don’t tell me to calm down, Pikachu!” Greninja glared at her mate, then at Elvis. “I should’ve skinned you alive when I had the chance!” She summoned a water kunai.
Elvis screamed an octave higher than his actual voice.
“Greninja!” Ash suddenly called out as he ran in between both frogs. “Drop it! I don’t know what’s with you and your brother, but this has to stop!”
Greninja didn’t listen to Ash and tried to attack Elvis. Ash grabbed her by the shoulders, stopping her in her tracks. “Greninja! Stop!” Ash exclaimed. Serena, Dawn and Bonnie gasped in shock while Clemont ran off to get Professor Kukui.
What used to be a good show for the Pokémon, quickly turned into concern and fear. Greninja wasn’t trying to kill Elvis... right? Did she really hate him that much? They were kidding about the bet; it was just a joke between them. But having it be a possibility?
Charizard quickly stepped in after leaving Lavender in charge of Infernape and grabbed Greninja by the back.
“Char!” He yelled at the frog.
“Ninja!” Greninja thrashed against his hold.
“Pika!” Pikachu yelled at her to calm down.
“Greninja! That’s enough! You’re not like this!”
Greninja panted as she glared at Elvis through teary eyes. Elvis trembled in fear as he stared back with wide eyes at his sister. Greninja momentarily felt for him. But then... she remembered.
“MONSTER!”
She had beaten another froakie that did not stop bothering her. However, she might have gone a bit overboard with her beating. The poor froakie had several bruises and quite possibly a broken bone or two. Plus the pain he was feeling.
The other froakies cornered her.
Kunoichi panted. “I’m sorry, but I was just defending myself--!”
“We want you out!”
Her eyes searched for her brother, for a sign that he had her back. That he would defend her. But as always, he fell to peer pressure and turned away from her.
“You’re still letting them kick me out—UFF!” She was kicked away by another froakie.
Shinobi turned to speak, but the froakies were already pulling him away. “Come on, let’s party!” They exclaimed.
“But, Kunoichi--” Shinobi didn’t seem to make a move to go get her as the froakies all roamed away, leaving Kunoichi alone in the middle of the forest.
“Sister...” She spat. “Don’t ever call me that. I’m not your sister.” Kunoichi growled. “I’m just another froakie.”
Greninja saw red. “NINJA!” She elbowed Charizard in the guts, which made him free her from his grasp.
“Greninja!” Ash yelled as he tried to grab her, but she was too fast.
Elvis gasped as he saw Greninja fast approaching towards him with the water kunai in hand ready to land the killing blow.
“FROGA!!!” He yelled in fear as he ran out of the barn.
Suddenly, all of Ash’s Pokémon tried to hold Greninja back to prevent her from harming Elvis. They grabbed her by the legs and the arms and the torso. But Greninja was faster, stronger and much more skillful.
“NINJA!”
“Arg!” Ash grabbed his head as he felt the Bond Phenomenon activate. He could feel Greninja’s hatred towards her brother and her pain and her suffering.
Greninja had taken the form of Ash-Greninja and knocked off the Pokémon that were trying to hold her back. They yelled as they were piushed away. She after Elvis, like hunter running after prey.
“GRENINJA! NO!” Ash ran after them.
“ELVIS!!! GRENINJA, DON’T HURT HIM!!! PLEASE!!!” Bonnie ran after Ash in a panic.
“BONNIE!” Serena and Dawn ran after the younger girl. All the Pokémon ran after them.
“SHIT!!!” Elvis ran for his life. “SHE WANTS TO KILL ME FOR REAL!!!” He dared to look behind him and screamed as he saw Greninja gunning for him at full speed.
He evaded her attacks and jumped into the air to avoid the water shuriken she threw on the sand. He glanced back at her once more. She looked different and the vibe was off. She was stronger, faster than he had ever seen her. It was some sort of mega evolution, but at the same time it wasn’t?
Arceus, she looked like their mother when she was angry.
He was scared. For once, he was truly scared in his life. His sister was a truly terrifying sight to behold.
He screamed as she grabbed him and threw him onto the sand, easily overpowering him. He gasped. No wonder all the other froakies were scared of her. She was truly a menace. But... she was his sister. Could this have been avoided if he had just...?
‘ I’M DEAD!!! ’ He thought in a panic.
Greninja pinned him on the sand with her foot and held the water shuriken up to land the final blow. Elvis trashed underneath her, attempting to escape her hold and a secure death at her hand. She glared at him, but one look into his eyes made her freeze in place.
Elvis gasped and panted in fear as he stared at her with wide eyes. Greninja felt her guard drop.
Two little froakies swam in a small pond. They laughed and played with each other.
“Shinobi! Kunoichi! Time for dinner!” Their mother called as she returned with food.
They both swam back to shore and raced each other towards their mother. A majestic Greninja, with eyes as yellow as gold, smiled at them as she placed berries on the ground for them. “Did you had fun at the pond today?”
“Yes, momma!”
Tsuyu, their mother, smiled. “That’s good. Kunoichi, have you been practicing your moves again?”
“Yes, momma.” She nodded. “Just like you taught me!”
Tsuyu smiled. “In no time, you’ll be taking on the Kalos League!” She smiled at her son. “What about you, Shinobi?”
Shinobi shrugged. “I practiced the banjo for the elderly frogadiers.”
Tsuyu laughed. “I’m so proud of the froakies you are!” She sighed. “Just one more thing. Promise me you’ll always take care of each other, right?”
Shonobi hit his sister on the back of the head playfully. “Please, momma. Nothing can stop Shinobi and Kunoichi! The twin froakies! I’ll always have her back!”
Kunoichi laughed. “Me too, brother!”
Tsuyu smiled. “That’s all I want from you two.”
Greninja couldn’t do it.
She dropped her arm and with it, the shuriken disappeared. She dropped her bond form, returning to her original self and sighed. She couldn’t do it. She couldn’t do it. She would be dishonoring her mother’s memory. She couldn’t do--
“NINJA!” She gasped.
A large aura sphere contacted her ribcage and sent her flying several feet away into the ocean.
Kukui’s Lucario stood her ground firmly, ready to attack if Greninja retaliated. Kukui frowned. Ash sighed in relief. “Thanks, professor.”
“Don’t mention it.” Kukui said.
Elvis snapped out of his shock and slowly sat up. “Froga...?” He glanced at the direction his sister was kicked off to.
Greninja slowly got up to her knees, the sand beneath the water not helping with her balance. She looked sad and broken.
“Ash, care to explain?” Kukui demanded.
“I don’t know, professor.” Ash said while rubbing his head, bearing the incoming massive headache. “One moment everything was fine and the next, Greninja wanted to kill Elvis. Like, really kill him.”
It dawned on Elvis that his own sister was mad enough at him to attempt to murder him. He was in shock.
“ELVIS!” Bonnie threw herself at him and cried all over him. “YOU’RE OK!!!”
“Froga...” He mumbled, still in shock.
Greninja couldn’t dare to look at Bonnie’s tear-stricken face out of shame. She got up and ran away.
“Greninja! Wait!” Ash ran after her, but Greninja was already out of his reach. “I have to follow her!” Ash insisted.
Kukui placed a hand on his shoulder. “We’ll find her. She couldn’t have gone too far. You still have a few hours before the ceremony.”
Ash nodded. He quickly instructed the rest of his Pokémon to separate in groups and try to find Greninja. Serena, Clemont and Dawn went with Ash while Bonnie choose to stay behind.
“I think it’s best I stay with Elvis.” Said Bonnie without letting go of the frog. “Maybe he and Greninja shouldn’t see each other right now.”
Elvis was still trying to get over the shock. Ash’s Pokémon had a bit of sympathy for the guy.
Greninja found herself in a cove, not too far from Kukui’s house. It was hidden away by dense trees and rocks. She sighed and sat on top of a rock, hugging her knees. It was times like this when she missed her mother. She watched as the gentle waves soaked her webbed feet, leaving strains of sand on them.
“Mother...” Greninja sniffed. “Nothing was ever the same without you.”
She remembered the glare of flashlights shining through the forest and Tsuyu, her mother, running with both her and her brother in her arms, trying to get them to safety. Tsuyu had barely managed to hide the twin froakies in a tree before getting captured by hooded men and their Houndooms. She was never seen again.
Greninja sniffed. Tsuyu had told them to always stick with each other; to always have each other’s back and now... she almost killed her own brother. It didn’t matter what he had done or didn’t do. He was still her flesh and blood. Oh... what would her mother think of her if she were here?
“Greninja?”
Greninja looked back. “Pikachu...?”
The electric mouse ran to her. “We were so worried!”
Greninja flinched away. Pikachu stopped. “Greninja...”
Greninja sobbed. “Is Ash going to send me away?”
“What!? Why would you say that!?”
“Because I tried to kill my own brother!”
Pikachu winced. “Babe, I’ll be honest. You did scare us all back there with the blood thirst and all, but Ash will never send you away! He’s worried for you!”
On cue, Ash came running from the trees with Rotom following close behind. He gasped. “Greninja!” He ran to her and gave her a tight hug.
Greninja seemed in shock. “Nin...?”
“Don’t ever run off like that, you hear me?” Ash frowned.
Greninja looked down. “Ninja...” She gave a sad nod.
Ash sighed. “Greninja, I think you owe us an explanation. What happened back there?”
Greninja glanced at Pikachu, then looked away. “Ninja-ja...”
“She says Elvis abandoned her when she needed him the most.” Rotom translated.
Greninja proceeded to tell them her story. About how she was kicked out of the pond for being too “violent”, how her brother didn’t do anything about it, about her mother, about how lonely she felt and how she blamed Elvis for everything.
Ash stayed silent while Rotom translated everything Greninja said, even though Ash understood most of what she said. After she was done, he took a moment to digest all he now knew.
“... You’re not wrong for blaming him.” He patted her head lovingly. “But do you really want to kill your own brother?”
Greninja quickly shook her head.
“Girl... you could’ve done something today you would’ve regretted for the rest of your life.” Ash explained. “I’m not saying he doesn’t owe you an apology, but I don’t think wiping him off the face of the earth is the correct answer.”
“Also, you scared everyone.” Rotom added. “Pretty sure that spooked Elvis enough to reconsider apologizing to you.”
Pikachu glared at Rotom and the dex decided to keep his mouth shut for now.
“Elvis is not that bad.” Ash said. “I can’t say for back when you two were froakies, but right now? I don’t think he’s the same frog you think he is. He really cares about Bonnie and that should say something. Don’t you think?”
Greninja stayed quiet.
“Look, I’m not saying you must accept him now. In fact, you might never have to accept him.” Ash explained. “But give yourself a chance to let go of the past. For your own good.”
“Again, you scared the living days out of everyone. Even Charizard and that's saying a lot.” Rotom added.
Pikachu hit him on the back.
“Oww! Ok, I’ll shut up now.”
Ash continued. “Let’s go back home. We can solve this together, alright?”
Greninja sniffed. “Nin... Ninja?”
“What?” Ash couldn’t believe his ears. “What did you just say?”
“She said--”
“I know what she said, Rotom.” Ash sighed. “I just can’t believe you would ask something like that.” He hugged Greninja. “I would never leave you, Greninja. The same way I would never leave any of my Pokémon.”
Greninja sniffed and cried on his shoulder.
“And you’re allowed to feel sad...” Ash smiled sadly. “I learned that too.”
Greninja only cried harder.
After giving Greninja some time to calm down, they decided to return to Kukui’s house. Serena, Dawn, Clemont and Kukui had just returned, and Ash’s Pokémon were scattered, looking worried.
“Ash! You found her!” Serena exclaimed.
“Yep. We had a conversation.” Ash nodded. “Where’s Bonnie?”
“Inside the house with Elvis. She thinks it’s for the best they don’t see each other right now.” Dawn answered.
“I agree.” Said Ash. “But they're going to have to face each other eventually.” He turned to Kukui. “I'll leave Greninja here. Bonnie should take Elvis with her just to be safe.”
Greninja looked away and noticed the other Pokémon staring at her with wide looks and worried glances. She looked the other way. It wasn't something she wanted to deal with right now.
When Bonnie took Elvis inside the house, it was then that he finally got over his shock. He ran around the house as the panic and adrenaline flowed through his body until he finally his underneath the table of the living room. He panted and gulped until his heart rate finally slowed down.
His sister was going to kill him.
His sister was going to kill him.
His sister was going to kill him.
His sister was going to kill him.
His sister was going to ---
“Elvis?” Bonnie's voice broke through his panic induced episode. The young girl and Dedenne accompanied him underneath the table. She patted his head. “Just breathe.”
Elvis did as told. He took deep breathes guided by Bonnie until he finally felt his heart rater slow down.
“F-froga...”
“I know you're scared.” Bonnie spoke softly. “... but I know Greninja. She doesn't act like that. Ever. What happened between you two?”
Elvis looked down in shame. “Froga...” He pointed at himself.
“It was your fault?”
He nodded.
“... what did you do, Elvis?”
‘ What did he do? Well, he traumatized his sister just enough for her to develop a blood thirst .’ He thought.
To the best of his ability, he told her everything.
Notes:
Fun fact! I almost scrapped this chapter altogether, but I'm glad I didn't. Bet you weren't expecting Greninja to actually almost kill Elvis, did you? I had to give her good reasons to push her over the edge like good old abandonment issues, missing mother, and a shit-load of trauma to match Ash's.
Though, while this chapter had it's funny moments, the more serious tone it takes later is what makes it better in my opinion. But also, that conflict means it can't be resolved in just one chapter. I'm not even done with these two frogs who seriously need a hug. Greninja's inner conflict and the conflict she has with her brother goes deeper than what we just saw.
Anyways, let me know what was your favorite part and what you think of this chapter! Review!!!! I'll see you next weekend!
Chapter 72: Get it Through Your Thick Skull! (ARC 10 - Outsiders)
Summary:
The Alolan gang finally participate at the Welcoming of Spring Ceremony with Akela after what would have been a deadly encounter between Greninja and Elvis. However, Akela has her own problems...
Notes:
Enjoy! If any of you missed my monday update, please go read the previous chapter before this!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Akela had everything ready. Last minute make-up, last-minute dresses... this performance had to be perfect. She couldn’t disappoint her father now.
She herself was already dressed in traditional Alolan attire. With her pa’u, along with sleeveless white top that accentuated her curves (not that she was looking for that effect, but oh well...) and flower crown made of Alolan white hibiscus. She quickly adjusted her Dragonite’s grass headwear.
“Handsome as always.”
Dragonite bashfully looked away.
She smiled as the students arrived in a bunch already dressed in the traditional attire. “Children! You’re here!”
“We wouldn’t miss it, Akela.” Kiawe answered. He was dressed just a bit differently than the other boys with the addition of Akala armor over his shoulders. He looked quite dashing.
Akela noticed from the corner of her eye that Mallow wouldn’t stop ogling at Kiawe and Kiawe couldn’t stop glancing at Mallow’s dress. She shook her head. ‘Teenagers... ’ she thought.
“Say, Ash. Why the long face?”
Ash sighed. “It’s nothing. Greninja tried to kill her brother a few hours ago.”
“She what!?” The group, minus Serena, Dawn and Clemont, exclaimed.
Akela stood still. “Oh, whoa. Um... that’s a lot to take in. But she didn’t do it, right?”
“Nah.” Ash shrugged. “I had a talk with her.”
“And I had a talk with Elvis.” Bonnie frowned. “He should apologize to his sister.”
Akela sighed. “If you need to go back home, it’s fine.”
“No, no! We’re fine!” Ash and Bonnie exclaimed.
“Alright, but you let me know if you need to go, alright?” Akela smiled. “Now! Let me take a good look at you children!”
They all twirled as their skirts flowed with the movement. The girl’s flower crowns looked beautiful in each of the girls’ signature colors and the boys’ grass headwear complimented them. Clemont looked out of place while shirtless.
Bonnie laughed. “You need vitamin D, Clemont.” She covered her eyes. “And I’ll need new eyeglasses! I can’t see! I’m blind!” She mocked his paleness.
Clemont only blushed even more. “B-bonnie!”
Akela shook her head. “Now, now. It’s the traditional dress code for Alolan hula, but if you boys want to wear a t-shirt, it’s fine. I don’t want any of you to feel uncomfortable.”
Clemont sighed in relief and quickly searched through his bag and pulled out a white t-shirt that he quickly put on. This act caused the others to laugh out loud.
“Good thing Uncle Faba convinced me to take the shirt with me...” He mumbled.
Akela shook her head. “We have half an hour before our turn.” She saw Lana raising her hand. “Yes, Lana?”
“Why Hau isn’t with us?” She asked. “Seems strange that we are dancing but your son isn’t.”
Akela laughed. “Hau is helping my father with something else for the ceremony.”
Almost on cue, Hau stepped into the room. He was dressed in white shorts and yellow Hawaiian shirt while carrying a guitar with him. He blushed. “O-oh! I thought this room was empty. I’ll just go--”
Akela quickly pulled her son further into the room and held him by the shoulders. “Hau is playing the guitar with a band for our hula music!”
The group gasped. “You play the guitar?” Ash asked.
Hau further blushed and scratched his head. “Yeah...”
“One of his many hidden talents!” Akela declared proudly. “Along with making balloon animals and cool card tricks.”
“Mom...” Hau groaned.
“Oh shush! You should display those gifts more often, Hau.” Akela suddenly touched her neck and found nothing there. “Oh no... my necklace!” She facepalmed. “I left it in the car.” She started to walk out of the room. “I’ll be right back, children! My father will come get us when it’s our turn!”
As soon as Akela was out, the questions rained down on Hau.
“Since when do you play?”
“Can you play something for us?”
“Do you sing?”
“Can you play other instruments?”
Kiawe laughed. “Everyone, calm down. You’re overwhelming him.”
Hau gulped and looked away with a blush. “I... I play since I was little. I can also play the ukelele.”
Dawn smiled. “You have to play something for us.”
“Um... probably later.” Hau looked away bashfully.
Lillie grabbed her three pokeballs. “Well, since we have time to spare, I think it's wise to let the Pokémon get some air.” She released Articuno, Snowy and Glaceon.
Glaceon had made a full recovery after the battle with Trip. He stood tall, almost vigilant at his surroundings. Lillie chuckled. “Glaceon, you don't need to keep your guard up all the time, you know.”
Glaceon tried to relax a bit. The others released their Pokémon as well. Hau released his Dartrix and an Alolan Raichu, which were both introduced to the rest of the Pokémon.
Lillie turned to Ash and Bonnie. “What's this about Greninja and Elvis?”
Ash sighed. “...Where do I start?”
The community center was huge, but thankfully, the ceremony was held outside with so many people attending. Akela made a quick trip to her car and grabbed her seashell necklace.
“Got it.” She put it on, inspected herself in the mirror, then closed the car, making her way back to the community center. She sighed in contentment as she watched the people arrive for the ceremony. When she went inside the center, she calmly walked pass the main hall, then took a turn left.
She stopped in her tracks.
“What the...”
It was a man she thought she’d never have to see again. Yet, he looked like the last time she saw him, just older. Same white hair with dark roots, same goon dress style, same cocky attitude. He was browsing through a bag of tools.
“You!”
The man looked up and stared at her in shock. “Akela!?”
“What are you doing here, Guzma!?” She stomped her way towards him.
“Wait! I can explain!”
Akela grabbed Guzma by the arm and hid inside a nearby closet. The closet was so small that they were pressing their chests together and with Akela dressed in ceremonial, a quite revealing, attire, it made the situation a bit awkward.
“What are you doing here? Which Pokémon are you trying to steal?” She whispered-yelled at him and punched him on the shoulder.
“Steal? No, no! I'm the electrician!”
“... you're the what?”
“Yeah, I did something with my life. Your father called me to fix the electrical box. Surprising, right? And contraire to popular belief, my goons try to steal the Pokémon but I'm trying to get them NOT to. I just want them to crush their opponents! Is that so hard to understand?” He whisper-yelled back.
Akela's brain seemed to go on overdrive. Guzma's eyes trailed down where their chests met and smirked. “They're nice, by the way. Cup C, but probably a D. Whoa...”
“Ugh! Pig!” Akela exclaimed in annoyance.
“What? Motherhood did you a favor! They look great! Can you blame me?”
Akela punched him in the gut.
Guzma gasped for air and glared at her. “Hey, you're the one that pulled me into this tight closet. Can't blame a man for looking when they're just right there! Damn!” He rolled his eyes and went to turn the doorknob. “Let's just get out of here.”
The door was locked.
Guzma and Akela's faces paled. “Oh no.”
Akela facepalmed. “The ceremony starts in ten minutes!”
“Well, it’s your fault we’re in this mess.” Guzma pointed out. “Why stuff us in a closet?”
“I don’t know! I didn’t think about it!” Akela snapped.
Guzma suddenly put his left arm against a box behind Akela’s head. The sudden movement shut her up. Guzma flexed his arm as he pushed the box away. “It was going to fall on your head.” He pushed it to its rightful place.
“Oh, thanks.” Said Akela, trying not to look too much at the toned bicep underneath the baggy shirt.
Guzma looked down at her. While they weren’t so different in sizes, he still towered over her by a good few inches. He smirked. “My, my... what would everyone think if they saw you stumbling out of this closet with big bad Guzma? Mmh?” He teased.
Akela didn’t say anything. She just raised a hand, grabbed his man boob and twisted it hard.
“Shit!” He cursed as he grabbed his chest and rubbed it. “Why do that?”
“That seemed like a good idea to get you to shut up.” She shrugged. She turned to the door and tried once again to open it. “Damn it! The last thing I want is to be stuck with you in a closet!”
“Really? I thought it was a fantasy you had.” Guzma gave her a smug smile as he looked at her up and down.
Akela raised a hand to grab the other man boob, but Guzma blocked her. “No, no, no! Ok, I’m sorry!”
Akela groaned in annoyance. “You haven’t changed since Pokémon School.”
Guzma rolled his eyes. “I would beg to differ. I think all of us changed since school.”
Akela rolled her eyes but didn’t mention the school again. Their friend group... or what had survived from the school... after what happened with Guzma and Kukui... Guzma's downfall and eventual expelling from the school... it was never the same. Sima is one that refused to speak about Guzma, Burnet barely acknowledged their school days, and Kukui... He never talked about Guzma. At all.
She barely saw Guzma after that.
“Relax, I can unlock it.” He tried to reach for his front pocket. “Let me just get a clip--” He arms accidentally brushed Akela's chest. They both blushed. “Sorry! I didn't mean to!”
“Just get the damn clip!” Akela reached for his pocket.
Out of surprise, Guzma stepped back and hit his head with a cardboard box. “Ouch!”
“Quit whining!”
“You make it difficult like always, Akela!”
Akela groaned out of frustration. She finally pulled out the clip in his pocket. “Finally!” She handed it to him. “Here you go, you delinquent.”
Guzma scoffed at the comment as he took the clip and tried his best to unlock the door from his uncomfortable position. As he worked, he glanced at her. “So... I heard you were back not too long ago.”
“Been here for a couple of months.” Akela answered. “Have my own office and all.”
“Yeah, heard that too. You're a doctor now. Good for you.”
“Thanks.”
“I'm not surprised.”
Akela arched an eyebrow. “Oh? Why is that? Everybody thought I wouldn't make it because I had Hau so young. And with that whole scandal back then... Even my father at some point thought so...” She mumbled.
Guzma glanced at her, giving her an uncharacteristic gentle look. “Nah... you would have made it even if you lacked both arms. You're just that amazing.”
Akela seemed surprised. “You think so?”
“I always thought so. That's why it doesn't surprise me. You always had the personality of a doctor. Kind, gentle, harsh when you needed to...” He heard the click of the door unlocking and he pushed the door open. “Well, there you go. If you ever want to lock yourself in a closet with me again...” He gave her a smug, flirtatious look. “Give me a call, will you?”
“Again, you’re a pig.”
Guzma shrugged. “You still got five minutes to spare before the ceremony.”
Akela gasped. “THE CEREMONY!” She pushed him out of the way and ran off through the hallway. She made a pause and turned to look at Guzma. “Oh, and Guzma?”
“Yeah?”
Akela smiled. “Please don't get in trouble.”
Guzma scoffed. “I live for trouble.”
Akela shook her head nostalgically. “I'm... happy to see you.” She ran off.
Guzma sighed. “Me too, Akela...”
He groaned in frustration with himself. “I live for trouble... Why did I say that!?” He sighed and picked his toolbox. "Stupid Guzma...” He mumbled.
Akela ran outside the building where her large Dragonite awaited. He was nervously pulling at his blue scarf.
“Dra?”
“I'm fine. I had a bit of a problem. But it's solved now.”
Dragonite gave her a worried look but decided to shrug it off for now. He pointed behind the stage as Kahuna Hala was finishing his speech. The children were waiting for her behind the stage. Akela ran to them.
“Doctor Akela, are you alright?” Lana asked.
“I'm fine. I had to solve something first. Are you kids ready?”
"Yeah!”
They all got into formation just at the edge of the stage. Akela spotted Hau sitting with the band and gave him a proud smile.
“... Alola welcomes spring with open arms and warm hearts.” Kahuna Hala spoke on the microphone. “Our ancestors, from the time of Kahuna Malia, welcomed spring with joyful hulas and happy smiles, celebrating the gift that nature has given us. To celebrate this tradition, Doctor Akela and students from the Pokémon School bring us today the traditional Alolan Spring Hula.” He made way for the group to go up stage, just behind Akela.
Akela smiled as she eyed the public. She could spot very familiar faces in the crowd. Easily, there were hundreds of people there. There was Kukui and Burnet and surprisingly, Faba was nearby. Wicke was somewhere in the crowd. She could spot Mallow's father and brother, she could spot Sima, Rango and little Mimo too. Lana's parents and sisters were there as well as Sophocle's family. To her surprise, she spotted Lillie's brother, Gladion and their butler, Hobbes. But no Lusamine. In fact, she could even spot many of those foreign trainers finally taking a break from pursuing the z-rings (bothering her father) and sitting down to enjoy the ceremony.
Akela also spotted a couple of people who whispered among themselves and pointed at her. These were older people and were known to be quite the gossipers around Melemele. She ignored them. She knew they were talking about her and possibly recalling the scandal of her out of wedlock pregnancy.
Didn't matter. She wasn't here for them. She lifted her head high. She glanced back at the children and gave them an assuring smile.
The music began and they danced.
Guzma watched from afar as Akela danced with the students of the Pokémon School and some new kids he hadn’t seen before. He sighed dreamingly. “She never changed after all.”
“...who never changed?”
“AAAHHHH!” Guzma turned around, dropping his toolbox and saw Plumelia leaning against the wall. He placed a hand over his heart to try and calm down. “Don't do that again!”
Plumelia scoffed. She looked at the stage, then back at him. “You still thirsting for Akela?”
Guzma blushed. “Geez, you don't need to say it like that!”
“But you are.”
Guzma looked away with a heavy blush. “Hey, can't blame a man for thinking she's beautiful.”
“She did win the Miss Alola pageant a couple of times...” Plumelia rolled her eyes playfully. “But your cowardly ass wouldn't tell her, which is exactly the reason why you lost her.”
Guzma glared at her. “Fine, I'll give you that. But you know that’s not the entire story.”
“Yeah, you turned to a life of crime. If I were her, I wouldn't date you either.”
“Gee, what a lovely friend you are.” Guzma said sarcastically. He picked up his toolbox. “Let's go.”
“You're not staying to feast your eyes a bit more?” Plumelia smirked as she pointed at the stage. Akela was killing it with her performance.
Guzma blushed and turned away. “It's not gonna happen, Plummy. Drop it.”
“Can't hurt to look.” She teased.
Guzma stayed quiet. Yes, it did hurt to look. Plumelia seemed to catch on and decided to leave it for now. “What was the gig you were working on?”
“A lamp.”
“Just a lamp?”
“Yeah. Some lamp broke down at the community center and it was part of the stage. Other electricians weren’t available on short notice before the ceremony.” Guzma smirked smugly. “So, he called me instead.”
“Only because he didn't have a choice.” Plumelia rolled her eyes as they walked away from the public. “Other electricians were booked, and no one books you.”
“Fuck off! I make the money, and I pay the bills! You better respect the hustle!”
“You have like five different jobs.”
“Respect. The. Hustle.”
“Guzma, we live in a run-down building with dozens of runaway or orphan troublemaking kids with poor ventilation and plumbing problems.”
Guzma scoffed. “I'll get a plumbing license too then. Now let's get out of here before my reputation is ruined.”
“What reputation?”
“Shut up.”
They took a boat back o Ula’Ula Island and headed for Shady House in Po Town, their home. It was a mess of a few abandoned houses and a big mansion at the end that had seen better days. When they stepped inside, they found some of the kids laying on the floor.
“What are you doing now?” Guzma asked, followed by a groan.
“Watching life pass by...” One grunt said.
Sometimes the kids had these depressive episodes collectively. Guzma didn't know what triggered them, but he usually let them be. He dropped his toolbox somewhere nearby and headed out.
“Where are you going? We just got back.” Said Plumelia.
“I'm going for a walk.” Guzma snapped. He was in a bit of a mood.
Plumelia shrugged as he left.
The hula was a success and received a standing ovation from the crowd. As the children kept dancing the hula alongside Akela, Kiawe performed the traditional Akala Fire Dance, even spitting fire out of his mouth with precise practice and swift moves. Marowak helped him with the most difficult ones.
The rest of the performance went without difficulties, and it was almost flawless (Clemont almost tripped), but no one noticed.
After it was all done, they all returned to the room inside the community center, where they celebrated their success.
“That was awesome!” Sophocles exclaimed.
Akela clapped. “You children did amazing! I'm so proud!” She gave Kiawe a good back-clap. “And this one here just shone with that fire dance!”
Kiawe blushed. “Awww, thanks auntie.”
Hau stepped into the room with his guitar strapped to his back. “Guys! That was great! You guys were like professionals!”
Lillie jumped up and down with joy. “I’m so pumped up! I could do this again!”
“Me too!” Dawn exclaimed. “I never tried hula before!” She sighed dreamingly. “I could do it all again.”
Ash glanced at her and smile. He knew she was thinking back to her time as a contestant back in Sinnoh.
Akela smiled. “You know, if it interests you so much, I give free classes on Friday nights here at the community center. You should come!”
Dawn blushed. “Oh! S-sure!”
“In fact, you’re all invited if it interests you.” Akela declared. “I want to thank you for agreeing to perform with me. It means a lot and I appreciate it.”
Ash smiled. “No worries, doc!”
They all used the bathrooms to change back to their regular clothing and left the building after saying goodbye to Akela.
“Hey, Hau. We’re getting ice cream. Are you coming?” Ash asked.
Hau gasped. “Me? Um! Sure!”
“Have fun, children!” Akela waved them off as they all left.
She sighed. What a day. She thought back to Guzma and sighed once more. She shook her head.
“Better not to get involved in that.” She resumed putting away her things.
The group found an ice cream shop that served amazing ice cream and other desserts, all paired with a nice view of the ocean. They all laughed and enjoyed their time with each other. Serena and Dawn resumed their previous conversation about fashion while Lillie, Mallow and Lana marvelled at Clemont’s newest invention, which caused a bit of a scientific rivalry between him and Sophocles. Kiawe simply facepalmed.
Hau was confused, but happy to be there. In fact, he even played some soft tunes on his guitar, which gathered the attention of a few locals and tourists drawn by his music. Even his and his friends’ Pokémon sat around to listen to him.
Ash and Bonnie sat on a separated table, eating their ice cream in silence.
“I’m worried.” Bonnie confessed. She played with her melting ice cream.
“About our frog problem?”
“Yeah...”
Ash sighed. “Me too, Bonnie. But we shouldn’t worry too much. I know Greninja and Elvis will resolve their differences.”
Bonnie’s gaze drifted towards the ocean as the sun set in the horizon. “But Ash... Greninja tried to kill Elvis... and for good reason, if I believe what Elvis explained. They’re siblings! I can’t imagine myself and Clemont fighting like that!”
Ash’s eyes saddened a bit. “Bonnie... You and Clemont will never fight like that. What happened between Greninja and Elvis is something I can’t imagine either, but we can’t think of the what ifs.”
Bonnie looked down. “I just want them to hug and say they’re sorry. They’re family.”
Ash sighed. Despite the things Bonnie had seen during their journey across Kalos, she still held on to that childhood innocence. The one he lost long ago. He didn’t want to take that away from her, not after what almost happened that morning. “They will apologize, Bonnie. But we have to give them time. It’s obviously a feud that has been cooking for many years. You can’t expect them to forget all about it.”
“Can’t we help in anyway?” Bonnie looked at him with tearful eyes.
“Of course. We start slow. We talk to them seperatly. See their point of views. We try to convince them to give each other a chance but not force them.” He looked at his cup with a bit melted ice cream in deep thought. “Sometimes, some relationships are meant to be left behind.” He said quietly.
Bonnie looked at him. “Do you think... do you think that their relationship could be saved?”
Ash sighed and gave her a shrug. “I can’t say. Greninja did try to kill Elvis, and he did abandon her. I guess only time, and lots of therapy, will tell.”
Bonnie took a moment to think and then suddenly, gave him a smile. “They will hug by the end of this!” She exclaimed confidently.
Ash looked at her for a moment before sighing and smiling nostalgically. “You’ve grown a lot since I last saw you.” He playfully ruffled her hair. “But don’t grow too much.” His gaze turned soft. “Not like I did.”
Bonnie, unaware of the meaning behind his words, smiled. She grabbed her bag, took out a marker and a notebook and started to write. “We gotta plan! I’m calling this Operation: Banjo!”
Ash stifled a laugh. “Operation Banjo?”
“You should see Elvis playing the banjo.”
Ash hummed. “I don’t know if Greninja can play the banjo.”
“Elvis said she can, so I’m assuming she still knows.” Bonnie shrugged.
“What about Operation Kermit?”
“That sounds stupid.” Bonnie shook her head. “Operation Webbed Feet?”
“That’s even worse.”
“Operation It’s Not Easy Being Green?”
“Too long.”
“Operation Rainbow Connection?”
“I don’t even know the song very well.” Ash said. “Operation Froakie?”
“Lame.” Bonnie rolled her eyes. “Operation Phylum Chordata!”
Ash arched an eyebrow. “What’s that?”
Bonnie sighed. “It’s the scientific name for the amphibian class. Clemont is rubbing off on me.” She scribbled over the name. “Any other suggestions?”
Ash hummed in thought. “What about Operation Ribbit?”
Bonnie gave him a look. “It’s that the best you can come up with?”
“You were all about Muppets references!” Ash glared.
“At least I am a woman of culture.” Bonnie crossed her arms in annoyance.
“Come on! I’m doing my best here!”
“Your best isn’t really good.” Bonnie shot back. “But I guess it’ll do.” She wrote it down.
Ash facepalmed. Damn, he had forgotten how Bonnie was an even bigger little shit than he was.
“Operation Ribbit it is then.” Bonnie smiled. “Let’s help our frogs!”
Ash laughed. “Yeah, let’s help them.”
Suddenly, Bonnie grinned evilly. "Now... about you and Serena? Tell me all about it!"
Ash blushed. 'Crap...'
Notes:
Just a quick annoucement. I won't be posting next weekend since I'll be away on some business. Meanwhile, I'll TRY to post a little something on Hidden Tales on Friday.
That said. I have finally introduced Guzma to the story! I will be taking him and Team Skull in a bit of a different direction instead, but still following canon for the most part. In case you had missed it before, back in chapter 56: The Young Flame Strikes Back, I threw a hint of Sima shushing Akela when she was about to say Guzma's name. They don't talk about Guzma. Buttttt that's for a future chapter. I hope you liked Guzma and Akela's chemistry, though. These two are used to scandals so... yeah. Just trust the process, will you?
That aside, Bonnie. Oh, Bonnie. She's a savage one, that's for sure. Oh, and Hau can play the guitar! I thought it would be a nice detail and and explanation as to why he wasn't dancing with them. Plus, Akela is that one overly proud parent over the most tiny of achivements.
Anyways, that's it for now! Review!!! Let me know what you think!!! See ya!!!!
Chapter 73: Welcome to Shady House (ARC 10 - Outsiders)
Summary:
A peak into Guzma's everyday life.
Notes:
We're celebrating the milestone of reaching over 200k hits!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! YAAAYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
She walked down the dark forest. She was scared.
“Pika?”
Elaine looked at her Pikachu and nodded with a bit of a tremble. The only reason she had come to Alola was because it seemed like a safe region to hide in. So far, it had been. There was great food, if the restaurant she visited was anything to go by. It was such a nice place with nice people and great nature. And hiding spots. Lots and lots of hiding spots.
“ Don't think about it... ” Elaine thought.
She couldn't think of what she was running from. What caused her to lose her voice. To try to speak but nothing came out of her mouth. Of what caused her nightmares in the night. She was visiting Ula’Ula Island and heard from the locals that the forest there was dense with nature. Elaine, trying to keep a low profile, decided to go visit.
“Pika...” Her Pikachu shivered next to her.
She was starting to think this was a bad idea. The forest barely had sunlight, and it was dark and creepy.
She stepped on a slippery rock. She fell down the hill. Her voiceless screams were heard by no one. Her Pikachu yelled in panic as she rolled down. Her fall was stopped when her head hit a rock.
Then everything was dark.
Guzma sighed as he walked through the forest. He didn't like to admit it, but he wished he could do more for the grunts. Most of them came from several backgrounds like escaping abusive homes, orphanages, looking for a new start in life... all sad stories. Guzma himself had one of those stories he didn't like to share. It didn't help that everyone viewed him as some sort of gang leader.
...which was true. But they weren't doing anything bad, truly.
Sort of.
When he created Team Skull, it wasn't his intentions for the grunts to run around and mess things up. He was dealing with troubled kids just like he was once. He provided a home for them and did as best as he could since society always shunned them out. Some of them had got it in their heads that because they were part of a team, they had to steal Pokémon which wasn't AT ALL what he was trying to teach them.
...Maybebeatdowntheirenemiesrelentlessly.
Yeah, that was more or less what he tried to teach them. To look after themselves and become stronger. If they misinterpreted that, that wasn't his fault, right?
He groaned. “How does Kukui juggle all those kids at the school?” He thought of his former friend turned enemy. “Fuck Kukui... Who needs that guy?”
That was a whole different story altogether. They were friends once upon a time. When he, Kukui, Sima, Burnet and Akela all went to the Pokémon School together. Then it all fell apart.
But he was not going to think about that. That was in the past. “Fuck Kukui, Burnet can join him, Sima can sink in Wela Volcano and Akela...”
He stopped in his tracks. Actually, Akela was the only one who never looked at him wrong in the beginning. The one that still had a bit of faith in him.
The one that got away.
“...Fuck her ex.” Guzma grumbled. “He stole her from me.”
It was like Plumelia had said. He had been too much of a coward to tell her how he felt and then it was too late. But he couldn't help but blame the guy for taking her away and essentially made her the talk of the town. Not that he would've made it better anyways. He was in a shit hole at that time. Now he was in a better position in life but...
He looked back at Po Town in the distance. The buildings were in a state of disrepair and vegetation was taking its hold on parts of the town. The old, tiny Pokémon Center that used to work here was the only one that seemed to have some life to it since the grunts used it as some sort of club house to play in. It had been spray-painted in different colors, making it too vibrant for the tiny town. No wonder the grunts loved it.
He kept walking.
At first, he was on his own. Then Plumelia appeared; a raggedy and problematic girl kicked from Blueberry Academy in Paldea for her behavior and she ended up in Alola. He sort of took her under his wing even though he was only a few years older than her. Like a big brother. Plumelia had grown up a lot and with time she became his second in command. Then with time, he ended up taking a few more... and a few more... until they didn't fit in his tiny house.
However, Po Town was a place that was about to be demolished since it was abandoned, and the terrain was to be sold off for dirt cheap. He had to swallow his pride and go to Kahuna Nanu to see if he had any chance to buy the property. Nanu had given him a strange look and demanded to know what it was for. Guzma, again, swallowed his pride and told him everything.
Nanu told him to give him a few days. He later came back with an answer.
“You can have the property for this price. But make sure those kids don't cause trouble in Ula’Ula Island and neither do you.” That was his only condition.
He came to respect Kahuna Nanu after that. He didn't ask questions as long as they weren't stirring up trouble for him. Which was why the grunts knew better than to cause trouble here. That's how Guzma ended up with a safe house for runaways and problematic kids. There was a point in time that he had at least forty within their ranks, but half of them have grown and have left to find their place in the world.
He couldn't help but smile. A few of them ended up living quiet lives in rural areas. One become a nurse. Another went on a Pokémon journey. One become an accountant in Galar, which was unexpected, but he was happy for that grunt, nonetheless. Sometimes, the grunts that left would send money to help the newer grunts, which was much appreciated.
People didn't see it was a good deed, but Guzma didn't care. In fact, he'd rather have it that way. He didn't need fake smiles and fake charity. But... a more greedy and petty part of him was happy about something.
He's been teaching kids far longer than Kukui has. He knew what to expect, what they thought, he's dealt with hormones, and all the stuff kids go through. Heck, he even had to buy ‘lady toiletries’ that one time and he was not ashamed.
“ Suck it, I'm a better teacher than you. ” Guzma thought with a grin. Maybe not an academic teacher, but a teacher, nonetheless.
“PIKA!”
Guzma was snapped out of his thoughts. “What the fuck?”
He turned around, looking for the Pokémon. Then he saw a Pikachu running towards him. It was a female wearing a red knitted sweater. In any other occasion, Guzma might even say that was cute, but he doubted this was the right time. The Pikachu looked desperate.
“Pika! Pika!”
Guzma ran after it. The Pikachu didn't go too far before reaching a girl laying on the dirty ground of the forest. He gasped and kneeled next to her. “Hey, kid! Wake up!” He gently pushed the girl's shoulder, but she didn't react.
“What happened?” Guzma asked the Pikachu.
“Pika pi!” The Pokémon pointed at the small cliff, the disturbed leaves on the ground and the bloody rock.
“Shit...” Guzma cursed as he noticed the blood on her forehead. He gently picked her up bridal style. “Come on, I know a safe place.”
He ran off with the girl in his arms and the Pikachu running after him.
“Please get up and start cleaning your messes!” Plumelia yelled at the grunts. Good thing they always obeyed her.
The grunts, as they finally got out of their depressive funk, started to grab brooms and clean up after themselves as Plumelia supervised. “Shady House is falling apart but it better be from decay and not because you bunch decided to vandalize it yourselves!”
“Yes, ma’am!” They all yelled.
Suddenly, the front door was kicked open and Guzma came in with a bleeding girl in her arms and a Pikachu in a knitted sweater ran inside. “Get the first aid, Plumelia!”
“What the hell, Guzma!” She yelled but did as told either way. The grunts stopped what they were doing to look at the bleeding girl with worry. Guzma placed her on an old couch.
Plumelia gave the first aid to Guzma and they stared to work on the girl's injury. They removed her cap and moved her hair out of the way.
“Damn... I think she cracked her skull open. That's a large cut, Guzma.” Plumelia looked worried. “What happened?”
Guzma pointed at the Pikachu. “Based on what I could gather from the mouse here, she slipped and hit her head.”
Plumelia placed a gauze on the wound to stop the bleeding. “Guzma, this is worse than we can deal with. This is not a superficial wound and she's unconscious.”
Guzma hummed. “I'm getting Akela. You stay here with her.”
Plumelia looked up. “She's in Melemele!”
“It's the only doctor I would trust bringing here. Plus, I know she won't ask stupid questions.” He started to walk away. “Keep an eye on her!” He ran off.
Plumelia sighed and tended to the girl. “Hey, Rapp! Bring me some water!”
Akela had already changed and was packing up her bag when she heard hurried footsteps coming closer until they reached her.
“Akela!”
Akela turned around. “Guzma? What--”
“You're a doctor!” He panted.
Akela arched an eyebrow. “Yeah...? Do you need proof of my degree...?”
“I need your help. You need to come to Ula’Ula with me.”
“You're telling me you came all the way here to ask for medical help!? Isn't there a doctor on the island?”
“Yeah, but I don't trust the idiot.” Guzma seemed to finally catch his breath. “Please?”
Akela sighed. “Fine. But we're taking my car. I have supplies there.” She took out her keys. “And you better explain yourself on the way to the dock.”
Akela and Guzma got on her jeep, took the ferry that allowed cars in and drove off as soon as they reached Ula’Ula. As Akela drove, Guzma explained the situation as best as he could.
“Wait, let me get this straight.” Akela sighed. “You're telling me you run a safe house for problematic and runaway children as a safe heaven?”
“Yes, but that's not important right now!”
“I want you to tell me everything after this.” She side-glared at him.
They finally arrived at Po Town and Akela drove a bit slowly. She turned the headlights on. “Wait, this is where you're staying?”
Guzma shrugged. “It's the best we got. Don't insinuate I stole the place.”
Akela glared at him. “I never said that! You're so defensive.”
“For good reason.”
“Want me to help this poor girl or not?”
“Fine...” Guzma sighed in defeat. “Head to the mansion up front. That's Shady House.”
“You definitely came up with the name.”
“It stuck.”
Akela parked right up front and stepped out. She opened the trunk and grabbed her doctor's coat and put it on. Then she grabbed her stethoscope, her medical bag and shut the door.
“Lead the way.”
Guzma opened the door for her and Akela was surprised at what she saw. A bunch of Team Skull grunts surrounding an old couch.
“Pipsqueaks! Move it! I brought the doctor!” Guzma shouted.
The grunts parted like the dead sea. Akela took notice of them. They all seemed quite healthy despite the conditions they lived in. She approached the pink haired young woman tending to the unconscious girl.
“The wound stopped bleeding, but she hasn't woken up.” Plumelia said and stood up, leaving room for Akela.
Akela did a quick check up on the girl. She opened her bag and started taking out supplies and putting on gloves. She gently opened the girl's eye and shone a light on it. “Her pupils are enlarged...” She placed a thermometer on her mouth. “No fever, though...”
The grunts, Plumelia and Guzma all stood quiet as they watched.
Akela used her stethoscope to listen to the girl's heart. “Her heartbeat seems normal.” She looked at the Pikachu in the sweater. “When did she lose consciousness?”
“Pikapi. Pika pika pikachu.” Said the female in a scared tone.
“I see.” Akela nodded. She took out a pokeball and released a Chansey with a nurse hat on. “Alright, I need your help. I have to stitch her wound.”
“Chan!”
Guzma arched an eyebrow. “Does she need to go to a hospital?”
Akela shook her head. “It doesn't seem like a severe head trauma. She's not bleeding through her mouth or nose so that's a good sign. I'm not too worried. But it seems she suffered a mild head trauma, so she must rest.” Chansey helped disinfect Akela's hand and placed a mask on her face. “Plus, almost cracking her skull open. She hit her head just enough to lose consciousness.” Her voice was a bit muffled. “I have to stitch her.”
The grunts seemed worried and started backing away. Guzma rolled his eyes. “If you pussies don't want to watch, then don't watch.”
The grunts trembled and hurried away to other parts of the house. Guzma facepalmed. “Sorry.”
“It's fine.” Akela shook her head. “Do you have a chair I could use?”
“Yeah, hold on.” Plumelia said as she went to one room and came out with an old wooden chair. “Will this help?”
“Yes, thank you.”
Akela got to work. It only took her a few minutes to be done with the unconscious trainer. She took off her mask. “Done.” She turned to Guzma and Plumelia. “I hope you don't mind, but she needs to rest here. If she doesn't wake up in the next few hours...”
They heard a tiny groan and saw the girl stirring. Her eyes opened a bit, unfocused and tired. Akela quickly went back to her. “Hey, can you tell me how many fingers I'm holding up?”
The girl looked confused and counted the two fingers Akela held up. Then the girl held up two fingers.
“Excellent. Now, can you say awwww?” She placed a wooden stick on the girl's mouth.
The girl opened her mouth, but no voice came out. Akela frowned a bit. “Can you tell me your name?”
The girl looked confused again.
“Your name, love.”
“Pika.” The Pikachu shook her head and pointed at her throat.
Akela seemed to get it. “You can't talk?”
The girl gently shook her head as her eyes started to drop again. She quickly fell asleep once more. Akela sighed. “Well, at least I know she'll be fine.” She eyed the girl's backpack laying on the floor and she grabbed. “Maybe I can find her pokedex and find an emergency contact—WHOA!"
The female pikachu snatched the bag and glared at the doctor.
“Hey, it's alright. I just need her emergency contact.”
“Pika!” The pikachu shook her head.
Akela sighed. Guzma approached. “That means the girl doesn't want to be found.”
The pikachu nodded carefully.
“At least, could you tell us her name?” Akela asked. “Against my judgement as a doctor, I promise I won't contact anyone.”
The pikachu looked at her for a moment before reaching into the bag and pulled out a trainer's ID. She handed it over to the doctor.
“Elaine.” Akela read. “Kanto Region.” She sighed and handed the ID back to the Pokémon. “Thank you.” She turned to Guzma. “Can I talk to you for a minute?”
Guzma nodded. They headed outside the front door. The night had fallen, and the breeze grew cold.
“Will Elaine stay here then?” Akela asked.
“I told you I did run a home for unwanted kids.”
Akela frowned. “Don't word it like that.”
Guzma shrugged. “Yeah, she stays as long as she needs to. And we don't ask stupid questions.”
“Good.” Akela sighed. “Because I can't move her much. She needs to rest well, not force herself to do heavy lifting and all. Plus, she needs medication.”
Guzma looked a bit nervous. “How expensive is it?”
“Relax, I have just enough in the car.” She looked back at the house. “Say, the children look healthy and all, but do you mind if I do a quick check up on them?”
“They probably fell asleep at this point.” Guzma sighed. “And I can't pay for all that.”
“Who said you had to pay?” Akela looked at him. “It's obvious you're trying to keep the place afloat with what you can manage. I'm not asking for money. I just want to help. Just a checkup. Any other medical necessities, we’ll talk about it later.”
Guzma stared at her for a moment before smiling nostalgically. “You truly are a doctor at heart, aren't you?”
“You know me.”
Guzma sighed. “But you still need to go home. You could stay and we'll prepare a room for you, but I don't know if...”
Akela had already taken out her phone and made a call. It took two rings to answer. “Hey, dad. Alola. Listen, I have to make a domestic emergency call in Ula’Ula. Yeah, I'll be staying the night. Yeah, I'll call in the morning. Tell Hau I love him. I love you too. Bye.” She hung up.
Guzma looked stunned. “You want to stay?”
“I must monitor Elaine during the night. And I do want to give those kids a checkup. When was the last time they had their vaccines?”
Guzma shrugged. “I don't know. I'm pretty sure some of them have rabies.” He joked.
Akela frowned.
“Hey! It was joke!”
Akela sighed. “Well. Let me grab a bag from my car and let's get inside.”
When they returned, Chansey was looking over Elaine. Akela approached them. “Did she wake up?”
“Chan.” Chansey replied with a shake of her head.
Guzma turned to Plumelia. “The doc is staying the night to monitor the kid. And check up on the rabid bulldogs.”
Plumelia grew worried and whispered. “With what money?”
“She's doing it for free.” Guzma whispered back.
“Did you turn on the charm?” Plumelia teased with a whisper.
Guzma glared at her. “Shut up. Just go and get a room for her.”
“Yes, Casanova.” Plumelia smirked and walked away.
Guzma facepalmed in frustration. He took a deep breath to calm himself before turning to Akela. “Is there anything else you need?”
Akela shook her head. “Not truly. Thank you. I can take it from here.”
“Ok.” Guzma scratched the back of his head. “Call if you need anything.” He walked away just before Akela could answer. He walked up the stairs in with a fast pace, almost as if trying to avoid Akela's gaze. Once he was out of her sight, he sighed and facepalmed.
“Arceus, what a day...” He mumbled to himself.
Notes:
I want to thank you all for always sticking up to this crazy and unecesarily elavorated fanfic. I never expected this story to be popular and now it's hitting just pass the 200k mark! I love you guys! You guys are great and are great supporters.
As always, let me know what you think!!! I wanted to give Guzma some spotlight, specially since what I have in store for a future arc is going to be both funny and sad at the same time. His storyline will stray a bit from canon though. Guzma will still have his motivations for hating Kukui's guts, but those will change a bit in this story. I also hope you like what I did with him and Akela. I had already introduced Elaine in previous chapters as a cameo, but then... she kind of wasn't just a cameo anymore. She will not not have a big part in the story, but regardless, she'll still have her own storyline. More on that in the future.
Anyways, review!!! Let me know what you think! See ya!!!!!!
Pages Navigation
AlphaNightFury97720 on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Dec 2023 02:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
Thatoneguest (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Dec 2023 03:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
Thatoneguest (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Dec 2023 04:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
SammyHeroes1 on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Dec 2023 10:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Thàtoñegu3s5 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Dec 2023 10:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
That one guest (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Dec 2023 10:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kindra6216 on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Dec 2023 02:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
SammyHeroes1 on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Dec 2023 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kindra6216 on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Dec 2023 06:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Njistar on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Dec 2023 08:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Horaportas on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Dec 2023 12:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
ElementalDragoness on Chapter 1 Sun 28 Jan 2024 09:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ying_Luna on Chapter 1 Thu 29 Feb 2024 01:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
MrLucario on Chapter 1 Mon 18 Mar 2024 04:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Absalon on Chapter 1 Mon 01 Apr 2024 02:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
SammyHeroes1 on Chapter 1 Mon 01 Apr 2024 02:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Fanficcrazygirl on Chapter 1 Fri 10 May 2024 04:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
IceClaw03 on Chapter 1 Sun 30 Jun 2024 05:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hellothere146 on Chapter 1 Sun 25 Aug 2024 02:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
CaspiansFate on Chapter 1 Sun 29 Sep 2024 04:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cdswalkthrough on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Oct 2024 12:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Crepe_Cat on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Oct 2024 03:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Someone (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 10 Nov 2024 04:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
T0MER_24 on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Jan 2025 11:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
SammyHeroes1 on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Jan 2025 11:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
T0MER_24 on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Jan 2025 03:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
T0MER_24 on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Jan 2025 03:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ceciliamotta08 on Chapter 1 Thu 30 Jan 2025 10:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Slythern on Chapter 1 Sun 16 Feb 2025 09:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation